《Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse》 Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 1 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 1 In a room belonging to the male dormitory of Beijing University. ¡°This weather is really killing me¡­¡± Bai Zeminined lightly as he looked at the world through the window. The rain was falling as if a deluge had beaten down on the world. The sound of the water drops hitting the window pane was soothing, but he could not appreciate the benefit. For the past year, the world¡¯s weather had be absurd from one day to the next. Deserts were suddenly flooded with all kinds of storms and the earth¡¯s poles began to defrost due to high temperatures. However, this was not all. Even when icy ces like Antarctica began to thaw overnight, the next day temperatures plummeted again, freezing everything over. Scientists simply had no way of exining the phenomenon. However, as a consequence of this, the major nations of the world practically forced the rest of the smaller countries to be careful with pollution, attributing everything that happened to malfunctions in the¡¯s protectiveyer. Now even if the sun shone brightly people always carried umbres in their hands, fearing a sudden storm. ¡°As if this wasn¡¯t enough, I have to go to work in this damn storm¡­¡± Bai Zemin sighed to himself and turned around to look for warmer clothes from the closet. Bai Zemin was just a normal 20-year-old student. His father was a small civil employee with no power and his mother taught English at an elementary school. On the other hand, when he was still 12, his mother brought home a pretty girl who was three years younger than him; her name was Meng Qi. Her parents had passed away, leaving her alone since no other family member wanted to take care of her. His mother, being the best friend of Meng Qi¡¯s mother, decided to take care of the girl. Since then, the four of them had been living together and currently, Meng Qi was a student at a prestigious high school in the capital; she would be attending the same university of Bai Zemin next year. As Bai Zemin was rummaging through his clothes, the whole world seemed to shudder fiercely as many things began to move from their ces. Quickly he held on to the closet tightly, preventing it from copsing on top of his body and crushing him. Bai Zemin felt something strange inside him as if he had been punched hard in the stomach, knocking the wind out of him. His face turned pale and he had the urge to vomit, barely restraining himself. After about ten seconds, everything seemed to return to normal. Things stopped moving, the few paintings that had been saved from falling to the ground no longer threatened to fall. and the sound of the rain falling fiercely could be heard again. The choking and suffocating sensation that Bai Zemin had felt a moment ago disappeared and the cold coming through the broken windows embraced his body. However, he could no longer worry about the cold, the rain, or the previous earth-shaking. [The Soul Records has arrived on Earth. You can now view your status window whenever you wish. The first time, the window will open as a test]. ¡°¡­What is this¡­?¡± He muttered to himself as he read the strange green message that had appeared on his retina. [Bai Zemin ¨C N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Level: 0 Race: Human Job: None Title: None Strength: 12 (10) / Agility: 11 (10) / Health: 10 (10) / Stamina: 10 (10) / Mana: 109 (0) / Magic: 109 (10)] Bai Zemin¡¯s body was slim, but under his clothes were hidden very nice muscles due to his constant work as well as training. Considering that the number in parentheses shown in his status window was the base for a normal human being, the condition of his body was quite decent. ¡°Magic¡­?¡± He looked at the word magic with wide eyes. Magic! A ssic element of fantasy movies and light novels! Now, not only had a strange window appeared that seemed to disy his physical talents, but the attribute magic had also appeared on him! ¡°Interesting¡­ To think that I would meet a human with a high aptitude for magic as soon as I arrived in this lower world.¡± A seductive, yful, and even a bit innocent voice sounded from behind him, blocking him from thinking any further about the events that had urred. Bai Zemin turned around only to be stunned. A beautiful woman capable of provoking wars between nations was there when clearly no one was there before. Her skin was pale white with no imperfections and seemed to glow in the light, contrasting with her ck hair that fell like a waterfall to the bottom of her back. Her eyes were a striking red that shone like two beautiful rubies. A ck one-piece dress hugged her seductive curves, clinging to her body tightly, exposing only her two slender arms and two long, slender legs that could make even a saint drool. Bai Zemin had never seen such a beautiful woman in his entire life. The woman before him not only had a seductive and charming aura but also had an innocent expression that did not seem to match with her body. However, before he could even ask for anything, several sounds and criesing from outside made his body instinctively move to the window to see what was happening. Outside, the whole world he knew had changed and what his eyes saw now was no longer the same thing he had seen just a minute ago. People were running everywhere, screaming and begging for help as they tried with all their might to get away from other people. However, the scariest thing was that there were many people eating other people as if they were beasts. ¡°Help!¡± A pretty girl was running for her life as she looked behind her, getting as far away from one of those strange people as possible. In an oversight, she tripped against a stone and fell to the ground. ¡°Watch out!¡± Bai Zemin unconsciously shouted. Unfortunately, it was already toote. One of those strange people, with its bloody mouth, caught the girl who had fallen and fiercely bit one of the young girl¡¯s arms, making her cry out in pain. ¡°Save me!¡± The young girl screamed painfully as she tried to free herself. Her expression was truly pitiful, unfortunately for her, none of the people running could be bothered with her as they were too preupied trying to save their own lives. Soon, her body stopped moving. However, a few momentster, the girl stood up and began to stagger slowly as she chased after the noise. Seeing this, Bai Zemin¡¯splexion turned pale as he suddenly realized that these strange creatures were practically identical to the zombies from the Resident Evil movies. ¡°Ah! What¡¯s that!?¡± Bai Zemin was shocked when he saw a bee the size of a human fist suddenly buzzing toward a zombie. The zombie didn¡¯t even react to the attack when the bee¡¯s huge stinger pierced its head, directly crushing its brain and killing it on the spot. The bee opened the zombie¡¯s head and began to eat something. After a few moments, its body seemed to grow a few more inches before it stopped. As if sensing something, the bee left the zombie¡¯s corpse and shot straight towards the male dormitory. Bai Zemin¡¯s face changed when he saw that strange bee charging towards him. The bee¡¯s speed was really fast and in just a few blinks it had crossed the broken window, aiming its sharp blood-stained stinger at his face. Bai Zemin reacted on instinct. His right hand reached out and grabbed a wooden chair next to him. Without even taking a second to think, he struck forward with all his strength. The wooden chair impacted hard against the bee, sending it flying against the adjoining wall. Seeing that the bee had fallen to the ground but was still moving, Bai Zemin raised the chair above his head and struck the bee¡¯s body fiercely three times before the creature stopped moving. A white energy orb shot out of the giant bee¡¯s body and entered his body. [You gain level 5 Big Bee¡¯s soul power. Agility +2, Strength +2] [You have reached level 1. You acquire two status points to distribute freely]. Two messages shed before Bai Zemin¡¯s retina. He was surprised to discover how that strange energy seemed to nourish his muscles and bones, making his body more powerful quickly. ¡°What is this?¡± Bai Zemin quickly stepped forward to pick up what was next to the bee¡¯s corpse. [Blood Maniption (First Order Skill) Level 5: You can control the blood flow of your body or the blood of your enemies to some extent. The effect of the skill depends on the user¡¯s magical power, mana, and imagination] A strange blood-red scroll was in his hands. The scroll emanated a sinister aura and although it was clean and smooth, it gave off a faint smell of blood from its interior. ¡°That¡¯s a really powerful skill!¡± A somewhat surprised exmation brought him out of his thoughts. Because of everything that happened and because he had almost lost his life a few moments ago, Bai Zemin had forgotten the woman who had suddenly appeared in his room. He turned around and looked at the beautiful woman cautiously. Even if she was beautiful, with all the strange things going on he didn¡¯t care. ¡°Who are you?¡± Bai Zemin asked in a deep voice as he gripped the chair in his hands. Temporarily it was his only weapon, there was no choice. ¡°Hehe~¡± The beauty giggled softly, her face changed from innocent to charming like a seductress. ¡°My name is Lilith, a Sixth Order subus belonging to the Demon Faction.¡± Tip: You can use left, right, A and D keyboard keys to browse between chapters. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 2 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 2 Bai Zemin was confused when he heard the beautiful woman¡¯s unusual introduction to him. However, although confused, he came to ept it rather easily. ¡°I see.¡± Bai Zemin nodded. His expression was indifferent and his guard was still up. Even if he couldn¡¯t win, at least he didn¡¯t want to be ughtered without fighting for his life. ¡°So, what are you doing here?¡± Lilith blinked her beautiful ruby eyes and her long eyshes fluttered for a split second. She looked at the human in front of her with growing interest and said a little surprised, ¡°You¡¯re not surprised by what I just told you? You believe me so easily?¡± ¡°Believe you?¡± Bai Zemin smiled bitterly and pointed towards the window before looking at the fist-sized bee he had just killed as he said, ¡°The world outside is already a mess. A bee that should normally be the same size as two or three human fingernails is now the size of a grown man¡¯s fist¡­ As if that wasn¡¯t enough, these strange messages keep shing before me in a strange way. Why wouldn¡¯t I believe you?¡± ¡°Even though you are just a lower existence, I like you¡­ A person who knows how to ept reality as it is, the sooner the better. You can probably live a long time, human.¡± Lilith¡¯s lips curved into a charming smile. She looked at Bai Zemin as if she was a maiden in love and said with an innocent expression but in a seductive tone, ¡°How about you be mine? I promise to take good care of you~¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t want you to suck my life essence to death.¡± Bai Zemin said indifferently. But only he knew that saying those words had cost all his willpower. The woman before him was simply too beautiful; every gesture, every word, every frown, and smile was fatal to any man. However, his life was the most important thing at the moment. Lilith wanted to say something but soon realized that Bai Zemin was ignoring her, his gaze fixed on the red scroll in his hands. ¡°You only have to wish to learn it and you will naturally learn it.¡± Lilith pointed out as if she knew about his doubts. Bai Zemin nodded slowly before closing his eyes. He wished to learn the scroll in his hands and as if by magic, his brain seemed to receive a flood of information as a strange deep red rune appeared in his conscience. Bai Zemin felt the blood inside his body circting rapidly as a result of his agitated emotions. He could even hear the blood inside Lilith¡¯s body rushing normally, showing how calm she was. At the same time, he indistinctly felt that if he wanted to, he could affect the movement of his own blood; as for Lilith¡¯s blood, he didn¡¯t feel that he could do anything to it at the moment. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. [You have learned an external active skill. You can learn 4 more external active skills]. As he opened his eyes again, green letters flickered on his retina and the blood-red scroll that was in his hands just a moment ago disappeared as if it had never been there. Bai Zemin frowned trying to understand the meaning of the message, but it was impossible for him to comprehend it unless he sat there to study everything carefully. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t have that time. Bang! The wooden door of his room received a resounding bang from the outside and Bai Zemin was forced to prepare himself for the worst. The banging continued uninterrupted and the gruntsing from the other side of the door made it obvious that at least one zombie was trying to break through and, seeing how hard the door was being hit and how the hinges seemed about to give way at any moment, he knew he didn¡¯t have too much time to stand around without doing anything. His brain worked quickly and without hesitation he rushed to the TV, ripping off the wire forcefully. He then tied one end of the long ck wire to the bed and the other end to one of the desk legs. After that, he walked over to the bee and started poking at something. Lilith watched his movements curiously with no intention ofmenting on it and silently so as not to disturb him. Bang! The wooden door finally could not withstand the constant assault and burst open with a small explosion. Immediately after the door was kicked down, two students who had turned into zombies staggered in. Their blood-stained faces looked grotesque. Bai Zemin could even see several bite marks where the flesh had horribly sloughed off. If it were him a few minutes ago, it would probably be hard for him to bear the urge to vomit from the sickening odor given off by the two moving corpses. However, after learning the skill Blood Maniption, everything was different for him. It was well known that emotions affect the cardiovascr system of the human body to a certain extent. The greater the stress, the greater the amount of blood pumped by the heart, thus increasing cirction as a consequence. Then, Bai Zemin came up with a slightly crazy idea¡­ Was it possible that in some sense the blood cirction inside the body could affect the emotions a bit? Since there had never been anyone capable of controlling the blood to affect emotions, such a thing could never be proven. But after acquiring Blood Maniption, Bai Zemin discovered to his delight that while he was still a bit nervous, he was no longer as scared as before. The two zombies advanced rather slowly in Bai Zemin¡¯s direction. Although the creatures¡¯ eyes were completely white as if they were blind, they seemed to be able to smell life emanating from his body since their movements had a fairly clear direction. Just as they advanced, the two mindless zombies suddenly tripped over the wire that Bai Zemin nted a few centimeters above the ground. The bed creaked and moved slightly due to the strong pull, but it was enough for the two zombies to fall t on their faces. Bai Zemin¡¯s eyes shed as he shot forward at full speed unwilling to pass up the opportunity. Reaching in front of the first zombie, he mercilessly stabbed the head of the now helpless creature with the sting of the bee he had killed not long ago. The mutated bee¡¯s stinger had a length of two human fingers and a width of at least three fingers; so it easily pierced the zombie¡¯s head, crushing the brain and killing the creature. Before the second zombie could react, Bai Zemin quickly stabbed its head ruthlessly, killing it in a second as well. [You have acquired soul power of Normal Zombie level 4. You get +4 Stamina]. [You have acquired soul power of Normal Zombie level 3. You get +1 Stamina]. [You have leveled up to level 2. You get 2 status points to distribute freely]. Before Bai Zemin could sigh in relief and rx his nerves, two more zombies staggered into the room while growling in his direction. Due to the strong pull of the other two zombies, the wire was currently practically dragging on the ground, making the small trappletely useless. However, Bai Zemin did not panic and quickly concentrated. With a thought, he mobilized the mana within his body ording to the instructions of the skill Blood Maniption. After spending twenty mana points, Bai Zemin used the blood of the two zombies killed by him earlier and, just as the two new zombies passed by the corpses of their kind, two arrows of red bloodshot out at full speed towards the back of the creatures¡¯ heads. The congealed blood arrows were extremely sharp after being controlled by Bai Zemin and easily pierced through the head of the two zombies, crushing part of the brain and killing the two creatures easily. [You have acquired soul power of Normal Zombie level 3. You get +1 Stamina] [You have acquired soul power of Normal Zombie level 3] ¡°Strong!¡± Bai Zemin¡¯s eyes shed as he looked at his hands. However, he soon noticed that from the corpse of the second zombie, he did not gain any stamina boost or other attribute. Seeing his frown, Lilith, who had been silent, patiently exined: ¡°The more creatures of the same type and level you kill, the less benefit you will get as your soul power acquires some resistance against them. Only by killing other creatures will you be able to acquire more benefits¡­ Of course, you can still level up by killing those low-level zombies, but you will only get two status points when you level up, no extra benefits.¡± Bai Zemin looked at her gratefully which his doubts were cleared. However, he soon asked again, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Only now that his nerves had calmed down a bit did he finally dare to ask more questions. If he had done so earlier, he might have died in a zombie¡¯s mouth or been killed by the giant bee from before. Lilith puckered her lips and giggled yfully as she pointed to the door and said, ¡°I¡¯ll exin everything later. For now, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s better for you to look for a safe ce?¡± Bai Zemin looked at the broken-down door and finally nodded. In fact, this was not the best ce to ask questions so he quickly said, ¡°You¡¯re right. Let me pick up a few things and then we¡¯ll leave this ce.¡± He quickly grabbed a mountain backpack and stowed the cable he had used earlier, tworge bottles of pure water, and some snacks he had bought earlier. He had nothing else of use there. Then, Bai Zemin looked out the window and couldn¡¯t help butin, ¡°Really me and my bad luck¡­¡± Bai Zemin¡¯s room was on the fifth floor. It was impossible for him to climb down through the window. With no other option, he had no choice but to walk to the door to get out of the building. Lilith¡¯s beautiful ruby eyes had a strange glint in them as she looked at the head wound of the two zombies that Bai Zemin had killed with his Blood Maniption skill. Her full red lips curved into a charming smile before slowly following him out. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 3 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 3 As he walked down the hallway of the guys¡¯ dormitoryplex, Bai Zemin had the nerves in his body tense and his muscles bulged slightly due to the tension. Because today was Saturday, most of the guys in the dormitory had gone out to enjoy the good life. Most of them could have fun during the times when studying was not necessary as their families supported them from behind. Unfortunately, Bai Zemin¡¯s life was not so good. The sry of his father and mother together could only afford to pay for the college expenses of one of them; Bai Zemin or Meng Qi. Because of this, Bai Zemin strongly refused to ept his parents¡¯ money and started working in a repair shop near the university. That way, he could study and his younger foster sister could study as well. Although she felt guilty, there were not many options for a poor family. Lilith, who was following him step by step, suddenly said in a casual voice, ¡°How about using the four free status points you have?¡± Bai Zemin did not look back and replied while he shook his head, ¡°No. If I use them casually now, I might regret itter. Right now I don¡¯t know which attribute could save my life in times of need and a sudden impulse might be my only hope.¡± Lilith was silent for a few seconds before nodding in understanding. She licked her lips as she looked at his back with glittering eyes and purred, ¡°I like you more and more~¡± Bai Zemin¡¯s breathing became slightly heavy as he heard that charming tone of voice and it took all his willpower not to turn around to rip the clothes of the beauty behind him. Something told him that if he tried to do something like that, he would probably regret it for the rest of his life. Besides, even though she seemed to be helping him, Bai Zemin was a careful person by nature. Therefore, he was still with his guard slightly up against Lilith. Suddenly three male zombies appeared at the end of the corridor, crawling towards him with trembling steps. Although these creatures gave the feeling that they might fall at any moment, their steps never missed and they held steady as they walked slowly but surely. Bai Zemin could feel himself bing somewhat anxious at the appearance of the three threats and quickly used his skill to forcibly calm himself. He knew that losing control over his emotions at such a crucial moment could be the cause of his death. Lilith looked at his back with a smile. She was really curious to see how he woulde out of this situation. Currently, there was no trap set up nor was there any blood in the vicinity to use. While Bai Zemin could turn around and go back to his room to make use of the corpse of the zombies he had killed earlier, that would leave him exposed to more zombiesing out of the locked rooms as the sound of banging could be heard uninterrupted. Obviously, at this rate, many zombies would soone out and seal the way out. Bai Zemin took a deep breath and slowly walked forward while watching the movement of the zombies. They moved really slowly, but that didn¡¯t stop them from being terrifying in their own right and, as far as Bai Zemin had seen so far, a scratch meant death. He tried to make use of his Blood Maniption skill only to discover to his consternation that it seemed to have no use against these zombies. Lilith felt the flow of mana and knew what he wanted to do so she quickly exined: ¡°Although your skill is really strong, dead creatures are practically your nemesis during the initial stages as these zombies feel no pain. Try to warm their blood and then guide it to the eyes!¡± Bai Zemin¡¯s eyes shed and he quickly understood what the subus behind him meant. With a thought, he spent fifteen points of mana fiercely reheat the blood inside the zombies¡¯ bodies and guided it to the eyes. The results showed immediately. The eyes of the three zombies exploded due to the internal heat and blood began to gush out like a fountain. Bai Zemin did not pass up the opportunity and spent another thirty points of mana to create three frozen blood arrows from the blood the creatures spilled, killing the three zombies at the same time. [You have acquired soul power of Normal Zombie level 3]. [You have acquired soul power of Normal Zombie level 3]. [You have acquired soul power of Normal Zombie level 3]. [You have leveled up to level 3. You get 2 status points to distribute freely]. Bai Zemin had killed 2 other zombies after reaching level 2 in his room, one of them was level 4. With the umtion of three other level 3 zombies, he leveled up again. The only regrettable thing was that he could not acquire benefits from these level 3 zombies other than experience. Every time Bai Zemin leveled up, his stats would recover to the maximum point immediately. In short, even though he had spent 20 mana points in his room and another 45 just now to defeat the zombies, his mana recovered because he had leveled up. After thinking for a moment, Bai Zemin took out a bottle of water and emptied its contents on the ground. Enduring the urge to vomit from the foul smell and bad appearance of the dead zombies, he walked over to the corpses and filled the bottle with blood. Previously he was forced to spend fifteen points of mana to force the zombies¡¯ blood out. This kind of consumption was one he could not afford. After all, he was now leveling up fast but he knew that things would not always be so easy. * * * Bai Zemin¡¯s hunting became much more efficient as he went down floor by floor. Making use of the blood he had saved, he created small strings by spending only two points of mana, binding the movement of the zombies for a moment. Bai Zemin would take advantage of that brief moment to approach and stab the zombies¡¯ brains with the mutated bee stinger. So far, Bai Zemin had killed a total of 33 zombies from the moment he left his room. A thin strand of blood slid silently across the floor, catching one of the legs of a zombie, causing its body to almost fall and stopping it in ce. Taking advantage of his 13 points of agility, which made him almost 50% faster than a normal person before the apocalypse, Bai Zemin quickly circled around and stabbed hard at the back of the zombie¡¯s head, raising the sum to 34. [You have acquired soul power of Normal Zombie level 4]. [You have leveled up to level 5. You get 2 status points to distribute freely]. Reading the green message shing on his retina, Bai Zemin let out a sigh of relief. To climb from level 4 to level 5 he was forced to kill about 16 zombies, which had drained his stamina quite a bit and several mana points. Upon reaching the 1st floor, Bai Zemin¡¯s footsteps stopped and he looked at the zombie blocking his path in shock. This zombie had two grotesque and powerful arms the size of a grown man¡¯s thighs. It was also taller, at least 2 meters tall. Obviously, this zombie was a more dangerous species. The hulking zombie also sensed Bai Zemin¡¯s life source less than five meters away and moved toward him. Although this particr zombie was slower than Bai Zemin, it was at least twice as fast as normal zombies. Taken by surprise, Bai Zemin panicked and quickly moved his head to the side, dodging the zombie¡¯s fist by a notch. Bang! N?velDrama.Org owns this text. The zombie¡¯s fist caused a hole in the wall behind Bai Zemin and his face turned white as he realized that if that attack had hit him his head would have exploded like a watermelon falling from a tenth floor. In the moment of crisis, Bai Zemin kicked with his 14 strength points forward, forcing the burly zombie back a few steps. Before the zombie could attack again, Bai Zemin threw a wave of blood into the air and directly spent 40 mana points to create four blood chains. Unlike the small strings of frozen blood, these blood chains looked much more robust and sturdy. After all, Bai Zemin only needed two or three mana points to create a blood string, but for these chains, he had used ten points each. Under his control, the blood chains tightly wrapped around the corpulent zombie¡¯s body, throwing it to the ground. Seeing his opponent incapacitated, Bai Zemin advanced and stabbed with the mutated bee stinger. However, to his surprise, the stinger that was even sharper than a knife had only managed to pierce a few centimeters before being stopped by the zombie¡¯s flesh. The strange zombie began to struggle in an attempt to break free, but the chains of blood clung tightly and would not allow it to break free. Still, Bai Zemin dared not rx and stabbed nonstop at the same spot over and over again. It was only after nearly twenty stabs with all his strength that he finally managed to crush the zombie¡¯s brain into a bloody mess. [You have acquired soul power of Strength Zombie level 15. Strength +6, Health +5]. [You have leveled up to level 6¡­]. [You have leveled up to level 7¡­]. [You have leveled up to level 8. You get 2 status points to distribute freely]. Bai Zemin felt his body be much more powerful than before in a matter of seconds and the tiredness he felt after stabbing with all his might twenty times disappearedpletely. ¡°Ah! What is this?¡± Bai Zemin advanced and picked up a strange orb that had fallen from the corpse of the Strength Zombie. [Rare Treasure Orb: Contains a rare category treasure inside]. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 4 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 4 The orb was about the size of a baby¡¯s fist and orange in color. Just by grasping it, Bai Zemin immediately knew how to use the orb naturally as if it had been something he had known all his life. Squeezing his palm tightly, the orb shed slightly, and when the brightness dimmed a new object appeared in Bai Zemin¡¯s hand. [Xuanyuan Sword: Its power is enough to pierce through the defenses of almost any creature below level 40 and its edge capable of piercing through the defenses of an armored car. When equipped, Strength +20]. The sword was dark golden in color with countless engravings along the de and hilt, giving it a truly mysterious appearance. It measured just over a meter in length and its width was approximately four fingers of an adult¡¯s hand. Bai Zemin shed a couple of times and nodded in satisfaction. Although he was not at all skilled with a sword since he had never wielded one, with this Xuanyuan Sword he could finally kill enemies without having to get too close, risking his life in the process. Moreover, just by wielding the sword, his strength had directly increased by twenty points. He could feel terrifying strength circting in his body and felt that he could crush a stone with a single fist. Curious about his current attributes, he called up his status window and soon several green letters shed in his retina. [Bai Zemin ¨C N?velDrama.Org owns this text. [Status Points: 16] [Level: 8] [Race: Human] [Job: None] [Title: None] [Strength: 20 (+20) / Agility: 13 / Health: 15 / Stamina: 16 / Mana: 109 / Magic: 109] With his current forty-strength points, Bai Zemin was basically as strong as four peoplebined before the apocalypse. The feeling of growing step by step and seeing his progress before him was so intoxicating that even in such a setting he couldn¡¯t help but smile. Thanks to the fact that there were no more zombies on this floor, Bai Zemin allowed himself to rest for five minutes. Although he was not physically exhausted, his mental fatigue was there. Five minutes might not be much, but it was better than nothing. Because he had used more than half of the blood he had stored against the Strength Zombie earlier, Bai Zemin refilled the bottle with blood and walked to the exit. At this moment, the campus was as if hell had descended on earth. Students were rushing about in a disorderly manner while being chased by zombies, oversized insects, and animals of terrifying size. These strange creatures were also killing each other. The defeated were being devoured by the victors, bing nothing more than sources of power for others to be stronger. Many students were also bleeding while screaming and crying, constantly asking for help. Seeing this, Bai Zemin could not help but tighten his grip on the Xuanyuan Sword. Even if he was normally indifferent, even if he wasn¡¯t a social person with too many friends, seeing his own kind being devoured wasn¡¯t exactly pleasing to the eye. ¡°Humans kill pigs, sheep, cows, goats, and many other species to consume them and live.¡± Lilith¡¯s voice, who had been silent all this time, echoed next to him. ¡°Now that the world has changed, humans are no longer the only ones who will hunt to survive. The sooner you ept this fact, the easier it will be for you.¡± Bai Zemin just continued to be silent. Even if he knew that Lilith¡¯s words were the truth, it was not so simple to change his mind in a matter of minutes. However, he also knew that his number one priority was to survive. Even if he had to crawl out of the hell he would definitely survive and search for his family. A rather pretty girl was running while a brown dog that was almost five feet tall was chasing her at an outrageous speed. In a matter of seconds, the giant dog pounced on the girl and threw her to the ground. The girl¡¯s eyes shed with terror as she saw the terrifying monster open its jaws wide. Just when her throat was about to be ripped in half, there was a sharp sh that flickered for a second. The giant dog¡¯s movements stoppedpletely and a secondter its head detached from its body. Warmblood fell on the girl¡¯s body, but after living through so many things, she did not scream and looked at the person who had just saved her life. This person was, naturally, Bai Zemin. [You have acquired Mutated Dog level 9 soul power. Agility +4, Stamina +4]. ¡°Stand up and follow me if you want to live! Quickly!¡± he urged. Without waiting for an answer, he quickly moved towards another student who was being attacked by a big bee and cut it in two with his sword. The girl quickly stood up, scared. She didn¡¯t dare to linger as she began to follow him knowing that he was her only hope of living. The other male student also followed in Bai Zemin¡¯s footsteps without dy as he thanked him. Bai Zemin moved across the campus in the direction of the gymnasium. That was probably the only ce that could currently be safe since there were no ss windows for the mutated monsters to get into. Although he urgently wanted to go find his family, he first needed to understand the situation he was in. Bai Zemin knew perfectly well that rushing things in such a crisis situation would only hasten his steps towards death. Along the way, Bai Zemin helped and saved the lives of more than fifteen students; these students were all chased by animals or insects. As for those who were caught by the zombies, there was no hope for them. The zombies were not as fast as the mutated animals nor did they have unpredictable attacks like the giant insects; on the contrary, they were extremely slow and their movements were clumsy. However, a small scratch meant death. A group of five students ran while a group of ten zombies chased behind. They didn¡¯t even dare to look back and just concentrated on running with all their might. Unfortunately for them, just as they turned the corner, another group of five zombies suddenly appeared and started staggering towards them. One of the students panicked and his movements froze, being scratched hard by one of the zombies. The pain seemed to wake him up as he quickly turned to flee as did hispanions only to see that they were surrounded. Five zombies ahead and ten blocking the retreat. Just as they were wailing and crying, there were several sword shes and in just over ten seconds all ten zombies were decapitated. ¡°Strong!¡± Zhang Ming, a tall student couldn¡¯t help but exim as he saw Bai Zemin charging towards the front five zombies and killing them as if he was ughtering chickens. ¡°There was a student this strong in our university? Look at all the people he saved!¡± another student muttered in stupefaction as he watched the fifteen people Bai Zemin brought in. Although Bai Zemin knew nothing about the way of the sword and simply cut using pure strength, his current agility was 17 points, almost double that of a normal person before the apocalypse. In addition, his Xuanyuan Sword was incredibly sharp which allowed him to decapitate zombies as if it were nothing. After making quick work of beheading the fifteen zombies, Bai Zemin felt a little tired. He had killed about sixty zombies since the moment he left the male dormitory and added to that he had also killed about ten giant insects and three mutated dogs. All those kills had only allowed him to level up once, currently being level 9. But even if he was much stronger than before, his stamina was slowly depleting and if he wasn¡¯t careful he might die if he was surrounded. Bai Zemin walked towards the group of students and even before they could say thank you he pointed at the student who had been scratched earlier and said in a firm voice, ¡°You can¡¯t stay. You must leave.¡± Upon hearing his words, the group of five friends had a drastic change in their expressions. However, the fifteen people who were saved by Bai Zemin said nothing and simply stood behind him, looking at the surroundings in fear. ¡°What!? Why do I have to leave!?¡± The pointed student shouted indignantly. ¡°You were scratched by that zombie, I saw it before.¡± Bai Zemin said coldly. ¡°You must know what will happen too, don¡¯t you?¡± The student¡¯s face turned pale. However, he was not willing to die so he denied the reality by saying, ¡°What do you know!? What do you know if those damn creatures are zombies or not!?¡± The students looked at him with sympathy. Bai Zemin looked at him coldly and said nothing more, but turned around and started walking towards the gymnasium with firm steps. The students quickly followed him; including the student who had been scratched earlier. Bai Zemin, who had been paying attention, turned around and in a matter of seconds appeared before the student. With a heavy punch in his stomach, the student was forced to kneel on the ground as he struggled to breathe. ¡°I told you that you can¡¯t follow me.¡± After saying those words, he turned around and walked away. The students did not dare to say a word; not even that student¡¯s four ssmates. Currently, Bai Zemin¡¯s mood was terrible and after killing over a hundred zombies, the smell of blood surrounding him was thick, giving him a savage aura that no one wanted to provoke. ¡°I like this human more and more every minute hehe¡­¡± Lilith looked at his back with shing eyes and her lips curved into a beautiful seductive smile capable of enchanting any man¡¯s heart. However, no one seemed to be paying attention to her. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 5 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 5 Beijing University, being one of the most prestigious universities in all of China as well as one of the most important universities in the world that even foreign students attended, was extremelyrge. The campus was several acres in size and the university was like a small city by itself; supermarkets, karaokes, there were even some restaurants inviting students to stay on the premises without going out too much. The distance between the male dormitory and the gymnasium was only about four hundred meters, but because all the roads were gued with dangers in the form of zombies, evolved insects, and animals that seemed to have turned into beasts, crossing that distance had be a challenging feat. Bai Zemin dashed relentlessly and shed with his sword again and again. Along the way he had saved the lives of five others, increasing the number of survivors at his side to nearly twenty-four. A man with gold-rimmed sses and a rather handsome appearance was chatting with a female student who was looking at him with an obvious crush. This man¡¯s name was Lian Xuan and he was the vice president of the university¡¯s student association. Before the apocalypse, Lian Xuan was a model student with excellent grades and in addition to his good looks he had many female suitors; even now that the world had changed there were some surviving girls who looked at him with strange glints in their eyes. Lian Xuan had also dared to fight since at that time he had no other options if he wanted to survive. He was currently level 3 and could handle two or three zombies by himself. When he encountered Bai Zemin¡¯s group he was about to be surrounded by six zombies, which meant death for him. After he killed two zombies and Bai Zemin killed the other four, Lian Xuan joined the group and helped kill straggling zombies; after all, even for someone like Bai Zemin, who had been fighting and killing creatures of a higher level than him constantly, it was not 100% safe to protect such arge group of people without one or two zombies slipping in. Swoosh! Suddenly, a green shadow appeared in the distance charging towards the group of over twenty people at astonishing speeds. Bai Zemin had just killed a mosquito that was almost twenty centimeters long and before he could react, that green shadow had already passed beyond his defense perimeter, appearing in front of Lian Xuan. Lian Xuan¡¯s face turned pale and he took a step back. If he faced a few zombies he was still fine, but if a big bee or a mutated dog with above average speeds appeared, then there was no way he could even react! Because Lian Xuan had only killed zombies so far, he only obtained extra attributes during the first four or five zombies and only gained stamina. Lian Xuan had also used the six status points he had gained from leveling up in strength, so his speed was merely average. Lian Xuan grabbed the girl who was chatting with him and didn¡¯t even hesitate when he threw her in front of that strange shadow, taking cover in the process. The green shadow suddenly shed and in the next instant, the girl¡¯s body was split in two. Her blood sttered everywhere and a look of shock and incredulity shone in her eyes before she died. Even in her wildest dreams, she would never have expected that the normally cultured, polite, and gentlemanly Lian Xuan would actually not hesitate to make such a cruel move. The survivors panicked and a few began to flee in all directions in a disorderly manner. Others did not move due to fear, and some smarter ones just walked away while trying to get closer to Bai Zemin as he was the only hope they had of survival. As for Lian Xuan¡¯s selfish act, no one noticed¡­ No one except the beautiful and seductive but at the same time innocent Lilith. Though such a move was impossible to be missed by someone like her, there was no disdain or disgust in her gaze; she had seen people do worse things than what she had just seen just to survive one more day. The green shadow was so fast that no one could react to its speed. This strange creature suddenly seemed to realize something as it shot off at terrifying speeds toward Bai Zemin. Clearly, the creature had realized that he was the best tonic for it to evolve. Bai Zemin felt his scalp go numb and unconsciously raised his sword horizontally. ng!!! The sound of metal shing against metal echoed loudly. The green shadow was forced to stop its movements as its strength and Bai Zemin¡¯s were quite simr. Only now could Bai Zemin distinguish the appearance of the monster that was attacking him. The green shadow was actually a huge mantis that was almost two meters tall. Its terrifying eyes stared at him with killing intent flickering inside. Its tworge scythe-like forelegs were pressing hard on the Xuanyuan Sword, trying to force Bai Zemin back. If it was Bai Zemin before obtaining the Xuanyuan Sword, he could have been seen to retreat. However, thanks to the twenty strength points the sword granted him, he could barely stand on equal footing. ¡°Be careful! That mantis doesn¡¯t specialize in strength at all! Its current speed must be almost twice as fast as yours!¡± Lilith¡¯s voice rang in his ear, giving him vital information. In fact, even without her telling him, Bai Zemin knew that his current speed was far below this mantis. Before, if not for his reflexes and luck, his head would have already separated from his body without even knowing how he had died. Bai Zemin grunted as he pushed forward with all his might, pushing the mantis back. Then, without even a second¡¯s hesitation, he added all his saved status points into agility. In just a split second, he felt his muscles be stronger but at the same time softer. Bai Zemin felt as if lightning shed in his body, giving him a slight itch that soon disappeared. Swoosh! The nearly two-meter mantis disappeared and in the next instant appeared before Bai Zemin again, shing downward with its scythe-like legs. However, the current Bai Zemin could finally see its movements clearly. ng! N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Bai Zemin and the mantis engaged in closebat with the intention of ying the other. To survive, to evolve, to be stronger. From the other people¡¯s point of view, they could only see two silhouettes flickering constantly and hear the constant sound of metal shing against metal. For them, it was hard to think that a human being could actually fight in such a way against such a terrifying creature without losing ground. It was only then that they realized Bai Zemin¡¯s strength. Although Bai Zemin¡¯sbat experience was average and his sword skill deficient, the Xuanyuan Sword was a rare grade treasure capable of piercing through the defenses of almost any creature below level 40. The mantis obviously had not yet reached that level as its scythes had small cracks that slowly spread with each collision. However, the mantis was a natural hunter who made use of its scythes from birth, so it was naturally more skilled than he was inbat. Each had their own advantages and for an instant, the battle was deadlocked in what appeared to be a stalemate. Several zombies, apparently attracted by the sound of battle as well as the strong smell of life, began to stagger over. Bai Zemin quickly spotted them and knew that at this rate not only would all the survivors die, but even he would also fall when they surrounded him. After all, the mantis might not be afraid of infection, but he was. Strengthening his determination, Bai Zemin surveyed the battlefield and slowly backed away, luring the mantis to a specific spot. Upon reaching that spot, Bai Zemin spent sixty points of mana and created six bloody chains using the blood of the dead zombies. The mantis was clearly taken by surprise and the chains wrapped tightly around its body. Its movements were stalled and its two scythes were stopped in mid-air by two bloody chains. The beast struggled fiercely trying to free itself and the chains restraining its scythes began to stretch taut as if they would break at any moment. Bai Zemin¡¯s face changed slightly when he saw this and he quickly rushed forward and shed towards the creature¡¯s head with all his strength. After a sh of sharp light, the mantis¡¯ movements stopped for a moment before its head fell to the ground followed by a fountain of blood shooting out of its neck. [You have obtained the soul power of Great Fast Mantis level 25. Agility +14, Strength +10, Magic +10, Mana +10]. [You have leveled up and reached level 10. You get 2 attribute points to distribute freely]. [You have leveled up and reached level 11¡­]. [You have leveled up and reached level 12¡­]. [You have leveled up and reached level 13. You get 2 attribute points to distribute freely]. A huge orb of soul power came out of the Great Fast Mantis¡¯ body and entered Bai Zemin¡¯s body, nourishing him and taking his power to higher levels. In addition, he also directly gained four levels as a result. Besides, the mantis had dropped other things after its death. Next to its corpse was 1 red orb, 1 orange orb, and 1 scroll. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 6 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 6 Fighting against high-level creatures was really risky. A single mistake was enough to send anyone on their way into the underworld and pay a greeting to the legendary God of Death. In fact, even fighting a level 3 zombie during the first few minutes of the apocalypse was extremely difficult; one touch, the slightest scratch, and it would all be over right then and there. It didn¡¯t take a bite or too much contact for a life to end. In truth, if it weren¡¯t for Bai Zemin¡¯s luck, he would probably be dead by now. At that time, because the window of his room was small, the level 5 Big Bee had no choice but to fly directly that way, which made it much simpler for Bai Zemin to attack it since he knew where the assault woulde from. Otherwise, it was impossible for him to defeat such a fast and unpredictable monster. It was also thanks to that single kill that he obtained his skill Blood Maniption. If it wasn¡¯t for this skill, Bai Zemin wouldn¡¯t even have been able to leave his room sessfully and would have be zombie food by now. However, although fighting high-level monsters was risky, the rewards of being victorious were far superior to the rewards one would get from defeating monsters at the same level; just the extra stat points alone were equivalent to two or more levels considering the fact that each person only got two stat points per level. Not to mention the drops. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Bai Zemin took a step forward and quickly put both orbs and the scroll into his backpack before standing up again. Immediately and without even a moment¡¯s rest, he stomped hard on the ground beneath his feet and charged towards the zombies staggering in his direction. A minuteter, the remaining zombies had been purged by Bai Zemin. ¡°Teacher Jia. What happened to everyone else?¡± Bai Zemin asked with a frown as he looked at a female teacher in her thirties that he had rescued earlier. ¡°Student Bai¡­ The rest¡­ I¡¯m afraid they ran away when they saw things were getting ugly. As for the direction¡­ I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t know.¡± The teacher replied with a bitter smile. This teacher¡¯s name was Jia Jiao and she was a teacher of the third year students so she knew Bai Zemin. Her personality was quite kind by nature and in the past, she had treated Bai Zemin quite well even though he came from an ordinary family. ¡°I see.¡± Bai Zemin simply nodded as he looked at the twelve people who remained. About half of them had fled upon seeing the zombies approaching from all directions. These people would most likely die unless they dared to fight for their lives; but even then, the chances of dying were much higher than living. As for this, Bai Zemin could do nothing about it. Currently, it was already difficult for him to survive and a single Great Fast Mantis had forced him to use all the status points he had been saving for times of crisis. If he were to encounter two of those monsters, then Bai Zemin would most likely die unless the battlefield conditions favored him greatly. Since those people fled, then they no longer had anything to do with him. He simply saved them earlier because he was just in passing and didn¡¯t want to see his kind be food for other species. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We need to move towards the gymnasium. Only then can we get some rest.¡± He said and turned to leave. The twelve survivors followed him not daring to stay behind. Their eyes filled with fear for the future looked intently in all directions for dread that a strange mutated creature would take away the life they had been protecting for so many years. * * * On the opposite side of the male dormitory was the female dormitory. The distance between the ce where the girls rested and the gymnasium was exactly the same as the distance between the gymnasium and the male dormitory. A group of about twenty people moved in the direction of the gymnasium. This group of people was mainlyposed of women, but there were also seven men among them. However, no matter whether it was the women or the men, they all looked at the back of the woman who was leading them with respect, admiration, or love. A group of five zombies stumbled toward the crowd of survivors. Seeing their distorted expressions and their nk eyes, many of them could not help but shudder along with the small sound of choked sobs. The woman leading the group and carrying the lives of nearly twenty people on her shoulders had beautiful silver-colored hair and bright blue eyes. Her skin was as white as milk and as smooth as the purest silk, giving her an appearance simr to that of a real fairy. However, her expression was as cold as eternal ice with no apparent emotional flow. Yet, although her expression was as cold as ice, her body was as hot as fire, filled with curves in the right ces and extremely charming. Upon seeing the five zombies, this young woman of only 22 did not panic, her gaze did not change in the slightest. She waved her hand and five ice pikes appeared floating above her head. With another wave of her hand, the five ice pikes shot towards the iing zombies. With great precision, the five ice pikes struck the heads of the five zombies that were moving at embarrassingly slow speeds, creating a hole the size of a small fist in the head of each target. However, no blood came out of the wounds as a smallyer of ice sealed them. When the rest of the survivors saw this, their expressions changed for the better and their idtry towards this woman increased several folds immediately. On the other hand, the woman¡¯s expression was still as cold and indifferent as ever. * * * From a different direction, another group of survivors was advancing at a rapid pace under the leadership of two men. This group had about thirty people, so the strong vital smell attracted many zombies as well as other grotesque creatures that intended to devour them in order to evolve. Two zombies suddenly appeared from inside a building and staggered towards the survivors. However, before the survivors could even scream in terror, two arrows flew and struck the brains of the two infected, cutting them lifeless immediately. The survivors looked at the young man holding a bow, wearing sports clothes, and carrying a quiver behind his back, with admiration and envy. This young man ignored them and picked up the two arrows he had used before, wiping the blood on them with a rag of torn clothing. Swoosh! Suddenly a mutated dog appeared charging at a speed three times faster than a normal person. The big brown dog opened its jaws wide with the intention of biting the young man¡¯s head off. With the jaw strength of this level 9 mutated dog, the young man¡¯s head would be shattered in a single bite. However, what greeted the dog was a huge hammer. Bang! The dog¡¯s head popped off in pieces. The dog¡¯s brain matter, blood, and flesh flew everywhere, making a bloody mess. The animal copsed on the groundpletely lifeless. ¡°Even if you are fast, if you don¡¯t attack me first you are too weak, stupid dog!¡± A burly man with a beard on his face spat on the dog¡¯s corpse. This man looked to be about 35 years old and the expression on his face was savage. He held a metal- colored hammer that was almost as big as a door with his two hands, wielding it with apparent ease although it was clearly a heavy weapon. The group continued to advance towards the gymnasium. * * * Of course, Bai Zemin did not know that apart from him, there were other people who had the same idea and the same temporary goal. However, even if he did know, he probably wouldn¡¯t be too surprised. After all, the gymnasium was located right in the center of the university campus so it was essible from all directions. Moreover, the gymnasium was also one of the few facilities that could be consideredparatively safe. Apart from Bai Zemin, there were other people who also dared to fight or simply had no choice but to fight if they wanted to survive. As a consequence, there were several people who had their own fortuitous experiences, gaining powerful skills and treasures that did not belong to this world. Twenty minutester, and after making several detours to the area in order to find the easiest and least difficult path for the survivors he had saved, Bai Zemin was finally only fifty meters away from the gym and reached his first goal. However, things seemed to be a bitplicated. ¡°Student Bai, now what do we do¡­?¡± Jia Jiao asked with a pale face as she watched the scene in front of her. Bai Zemin frowned slightly as he crouched in a corner and saw the dense group of zombies wandering near the gymnasium. There were over fifty zombies, all of them too close together for him to pass. Even for someone like Bai Zemin it was no easy feat to fight against fifty creatures that could defeat him with just a scratch. If it was in a ce where he could move, then Bai Zemin was confident that he could take out a few hundred zombies given enough time. However, fighting fifty of these creatures in such a constricted ce was challenging even for him who had been steadily leveling up. What stupefied him most was that these zombies didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of leaving. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 7 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 7 As Bai Zemin watched the movement of the group of zombies several meters ahead, he quickly noticed that some of them were banging on the doors in an attempt to break them down. However, these doors werepletely metal so it was absolutely impossible for these zombies to break through no matter how hard they tried. The sound of bangs from the metal door had attracted other zombies, causing that the group of a few more than fifty soon reached eighty. This coupled with the sinister atmosphere of the surroundings caused that the disordered emotions of the students and teachers that Bai Zemin had saved to be even worse. Could it be that there are people in there? Such a thought shed in Bai Zemin¡¯s mind and the more he thought about it the firmer that idea became. In order to survive another day, Bai Zemin had not only been casually swinging his sword back and forth decapitating enemies; he had also been paying attention to the behavior of the creatures as much as possible. Since zombies were thergest quantity temporarily, they were the type of enemy he knew the most about. From what he had observed so far of the zombies, these slow but fatal creatures could sense the presence of any kind of life as well as notice the smell of blood from about twenty meters or so of distance and even if that wasn¡¯t exactly the limit, it was certainly urate enough. ¡°There are definitely people in there.¡± Bai Zemin finally concluded. If not for that reason, then he couldn¡¯t think of anything else why the zombies would be so intent on not moving anywhere else. He looked back and saw the people he saved looking at him, which gave him a headache¡­ If it wasn¡¯t for these people being here, Bai Zemin would have already taken out the treasures he obtained after defeating the Great Fast Mantis and, among those treasures, maybe there was something that could help him get out of the difficult situation he was in. However, he did not trust these people enough to bring out such treasures in front of them. It was precisely because he did not want to reveal his strengthpletely that he merely used his Blood Maniption for a moment in order to defeat the mantis before stopping as quickly as possible. As if she knew his thoughts, Lilith, who was standing next to him, smiled and said casually, ¡°How about you just abandon them? Everything will be much easier for you if you leave behind these burdens that could stab you in the back at any moment.¡± Bai Zemin looked at her with a frown without saying anything. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that~ Just saying.¡± Lilith shrugged her shoulders and didn¡¯t say anything else. She knew it was impossible for Bai Zemin to do something like that. After all, it had only been about an hour since he had been forced to fight for his life wielding a sword. There was no way he could change that much without experiencing the cruelty of the world. However, Lilith was sure that he would adapt soon. Otherwise, then he would just die unless he had the strength to back up such a mentality. Just when Bai Zemin did not know what to do, the group of now more than eighty zombies suddenly became hectic. One arrow flew from a distance, urately striking a zombie¡¯s forehead. Before the zombies could react, another arrow shot out from the same direction and another zombie copsed. ¡°Strong!¡± Bai Zemin was a little surprised. He didn¡¯t know who the attacker was since there were several buildings blocking his view, however, that person¡¯s archery skill was really top-notch. Unfortunately, after five arrows, the assault was temporarily stopped. Apparently, the attacker was quite close and the zombies were surrounding that person. ¡°All of you wait here!¡± leaving those words behind, Bai Zemin jumped out from his hiding ce like a tiger and charged towards the zombies. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. In a matter of seconds, the distance of fifty meters separating him and the zombies had been crossed. Bai Zemin shed with his sword twice at lightning speed and the heads of two zombies flew into the air. [You have acquired level 4 Normal Zombie soul power]. [You have acquired level 4 Normal Zombie soul power]. ¡­ Within five seconds, seven zombies had been decapitated by Bai Zemin. Liang Peng, who carried a huge two-meter hammer, swung it at a zombie, sending it flying ten meters. The zombie fell to the ground with the upper half of its body deformed and its headpletely crushed. However, he soon noticed a man several years younger than him ughtering zombies like ants and his eyes widened. ¡°F*ck, d*mn it! What¡¯s wrong with that insane speed!¡± Liang Peng cursed. Bai Zemin¡¯s current agility had already reached 54 points. This meant that he was more than five times faster than the average person before the apocalypse. His movements were extremely fast so when Bai Zemin had killed five or six zombies, Liang Peng had only killed one that was close to him. On the other hand, Bai Zemin also noticed Liang Peng with his huge hammer and was surprised. Wasn¡¯t that the university security guard? At what point had he be so strong as to carry that hammer? However, just as his mind was beginning to wonder, another change swept the battlefield. ¡°Ice Bullets.¡± A cold but pleasant-sounding voice echoed. Immediately afterward, ten tiny spheres of ice floated into the air and shot out towards ten different zombies, hitting them in the head with uracy and taking their lives. ¡°Oh? That woman¡¯s control over mana is greater than yours¡­ As if that wasn¡¯t enough, her current magic power is only slightly less than what you had when the Soul Records reached this lower world¡­ How strange¡­¡± Lilith¡¯s surprised and somewhat confused voice sounded next to Bai Zemin. Since the time he had saved other people and these people didn¡¯t even look at Lilith, Bai Zemin had come to the silent conclusion that she was invisible to others and only he could see her; therefore, he wasn¡¯t too surprised to see her casually strutting around the ce. Bai Zemin looked at the woman who had joined at the fray and his eyes could not help but light up. What a beautiful woman! Her silver hair and blue eyes had made her look like a snow lotus but at the same time, she was like an ice fairy¡­ However, although he appreciated her beauty, that was all. After all, Bai Zemin had already seen the incredibly beautiful, seductive, and innocent Lilith. Bai Zemin¡¯s movements did not flinch in the slightest as he continued to decapitate zombies and for every second that passed one or two fell at his feet. As if the arrival of the silver-haired woman marked a new beginning, the arrows resumed their ughter. However, for some reason, the shooter¡¯s speed increased without losing uracy in the slightest. The group of more than eighty zombies was terrifying; anyone would be overwhelmed by them and even an evolver would die if surrounded. The danger from these creatures was further heightened as the gymnasium was enclosed by buildings, making it a bad ce tounch an attack but a good ce to defend. In this case, since the humans were the attackers, they had no choice but to suffer. However, no matter whether it was Bai Zemin, the silver-haired woman, Liang Peng, or the archer hidden among the buildings; they all had their own qualities of which they could be proud and could be considered the cream of the crop among the students and professors of the university¡­ Thus, less than two minutester, all the zombies, including the most separated of the group, had been annihted. Blood had formed several puddles and flesh was scattered randomly all over the ce. The smell was extremely repulsive and the sight could scare anyone. However, the people who fought this time had to fight against death and crawl from dozens or even hundreds of corpses to make their way here; therefore, none of them had too much of an overreaction. The three fighters in sight looked at each other with a hint of caution in their eyes. Now that the world had changed, it was hard to tell if people¡¯s hearts had not. In consequence, none of the three trusted each other too much. The silver-haired woman with the ability to control ice looked at them coldly. In her gaze, there was even a hint of disgust that was hard to notice. The atmosphere had be somewhat strange, neither of them seemed willing to speak. At that moment, the sound of hurried footstepsing from the distance caused Bai Zemin¡¯s gaze to turn in that direction. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 8 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 8 handsome young man of 22 or 23 in blue sportswear, with a bow in his left hand and a half-empty quiver on his back, hurried over. ¡®So that guy is the archer from before.¡¯ Bai Zemin thought silently. When the young archer saw the silver-haired woman, his eyes lit up and as if a weight had been lifted from his shoulders, he smiled, ¡°Bing Xue, I¡¯m d you¡¯re okay¡­¡± Bing Xue? Bai Zemin blinked before he finally realized the reason why this woman looked familiar. Shangguan Bing Xue, a fourth-year student, and current student association president. She was not only the most beautiful woman on campus, but also the number one person in grades. Bai Zemin knew a little about her because he had met her a couple of times when she, as student president, organized student assemblies to report important information and events. However, since she was not important to him, he had simply forgotten about her existence. ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re okay too, Chen He.¡± Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s cold and indifferent gaze did not change very much when she saw the young man. However, Bai Zemin noticed that the strange glint of hatred or repulsion had dimmed greatly when she looked at him. Anyway, since the zombie problem was fixed, Bai Zemin did not stay to listen to this group¡¯s conversation and turned around, walking away quietly. ¡°Wait a moment, little brother!¡± Liang Peng quickly shouted when he saw him walking away. His words had attracted the attention of the other pair. Bai Zemin stopped and turned around to look at him silently, waiting for his next words. ¡°How about you stay here with us?¡± Liang Peng offered. ¡°With the strength of the four of us together, we can easily wipe out those creatures and live a better life.¡± Bai Zemin had a strange glint in his eyes. He simply turned around and as he walked away said casually, ¡°I am simply going to look for a dozen students and teachers whom I saved earlier. I didn¡¯t go out of my way to clean up this ce to casually leave.¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Liang Peng was puzzled. On the other hand, Shangguan Bing Xue looked at him coldly before turning around and walking away as well. The young archer, Chen He, quickly followed her as they chatted with each other. Ten minutester, the group of survivors rescued by Bai Zemin, Liang Peng, Shangguan Bing Xue, and Chen He, joined together to form arge group of about seventy people. Because the storm was still raging with no apparent intention of stopping soon, the blood and metallic smell it gave off were washed away by the rain in a few minutes. This could prevent other creatures from approaching this ce in search of food. However, it also had its disadvantages. One of these disadvantages was that everyone¡¯s clothes were completely wet. Unfortunately, they could only hold on like this for now. After arguing for five minutes, the people hiding inside the gymnasium were forced to open the doors regardless of their fear. Although none of them were willing to open the doors and risk letting danger in, after Liang Peng threatened that if they did not open the doors he would break it down by force, they had no choice but to give in. Bai Zemin was surprised to discover a total of approximately thirty people hiding inside the gymnasium. Among these thirty people, there were men, women, and some teachers. They all looked at them with apprehension and suspicion. As for this, Bai Zemin ignored it. He separated from everyone and walked around the premises, making sure that there was no hidden danger of any kind. The Beijing University gymnasium was really huge and although it was called a gymnasium, it was a huge building with all kinds of functions. There was arge indoor basketball court, a sports equipment room, and a cafeteria. The cafeteria was Bai Zemin¡¯s target on this asion. Bang! Bang! The metal door was closed tightly. Bai Zemin, who had moved away from the group, could hear the sound of banginging from inside. He could not help but frown slightly as he thought. Since the cafeteria had ss windows, some insects probably managed to get in; as for bigger creatures, that was impossible since there were metal bars on the windows. Unless a monster with a lot of strength or sharp weapons like the Great Fast Mantis appeared, there was no way they could get in. Therefore, that sound could only be from zombies. Bai Zemin looked to the left and right to make sure no one else was there. After making sure, he opened his backpack and took out the two orbs he had obtained earlier as well as the scroll. ¡°How does this color thing work?¡± Bai Zemin thought aloud, forgetting that there was another existence there who could hear him. ¡°It¡¯s the colors of the rainbow.¡± Lilith pointed out with a beautiful smile. Seeing Bai Zemin¡¯s questioning look, she exined, ¡°From lower rank to higher rank, treasures are divided as follows; Red orb is equivalent to a normal grade treasure. An orange orb equals a rare-grade treasure. A yellow orb is equivalent to a magic-grade treasure. Green orbs are equivalent to epic-grade treasures. Cyan color means legend-grade treasure. Indigo-colored orbs are equivalent to semi-god grade treasures. Finally, violet-colored orbs mean god-grade treasures.¡± The corner of Bai Zemin¡¯s mouth constricted several times and he couldn¡¯t help butin, ¡°You should have stopped your exnation on magic-grade or epic-grade treasures¡­ Now that I look at this red orb suddenly I don¡¯t think it¡¯s worth much.¡± ¡°Mmm¡­ I think you¡¯re misunderstanding something.¡± Lilith smiled and reminded him of something important, ¡°Even a red grade treasure is more valuable than a high-tech machine gun¡­ Let me exin something to you.¡± ¡°When you defeat a creature, you absorb its soul power. When that creature¡¯s soul power is much higher than yours, the Soul Record concentrates all the power you were unable to absorb in the form of treasures. The higher the level of your enemy, the higher the chances of getting a higher quality treasure, and the higher the remaining soul power, the higher the probabilities go up even more¡­ Therefore, even the red colored orb in your hands is more valuable than you think at the current stages.¡± Lilith concluded. Hearing her words, Bai Zemin couldn¡¯t help but feel better. Although he felt like asking more questions, he first wanted to finish what he was about to do; the questions could be askedter. After squeezing the red orb hard, it broke and a new treasure appeared in front of Bai Zemin. [Velocity Boots (Normal grade treasure): Extremely light, easy to wear, and automatically adapts to the body. When equipped, Agility +10]. Bai Zemin¡¯s eyes lit up and his heart filled with joy. It was just a normal treasure but these boots increased his agility by +10 points. This was equivalent to 1/5 of Bai Zemin¡¯s total agility! He quickly equipped the boots and immediately felt his body be much lighter than before. Now, with his 64 agility points, Bai Zemin was more than six times faster than a normal person before the arrival of the Soul Record on Earth! Repressing histent excitement, he did the same with the orange orb. [Full Coat (Rare Treasure): A jacket that covers from the upper body to the knees. It can stop anything from light shotgun shells to 9mm caliber bullets. When equipped, all attributes +5]. Bai Zemin held the jacket in his hands and almost wanted to roar at the sky to say thank you. With this treasure, he was now impervious to several types of firearms! Even if medium caliber bullets were too strong, with this treasure his survivability had skyrocketed another level. He didn¡¯t even have to fear being scratched by zombies! As long as he protected his head and from the knees down, there should be no problem with his safety. Without dy, Bai Zemin took off the wet jacket he was wearing and put on the Full Coat. He immediately felt his attributes improving once again, much to his delight. ¡°That treasure is good. Among the best quality within the rare grade just like your Xuanyuan Sword. Congrattions!¡± Lilith smiled cheerfully at him. Bai Zemin was surprised when he realized that she actually looked genuinely happy for him, puzzling him. ¡°Lilith, why are you nice to me?¡± He asked feeling a little suspicious. Lilith bit her lips and blinked her long eyshes as she said in a soft voice, ¡°I already told you¡­ I want you to be mine~¡± Bai Zemin rolled his eyes and wisely decided to stop asking. Although his appearance wasn¡¯t bad, he wasn¡¯t a handsome guy either. Much less so handsome that the biggest beauty he had ever seen in his entire life would fall in love with him at first sight. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Without dy and fearing that someone else wasing to this ce, Bai Zemin turned his attention to the remaining scroll. [Special Forces Soldier (Unranked Passive Skill) Level 5: By learning this passive skill you will automatically be a person with the same level ofbat experience as Special Forces troops. At the same time, your control and knowledge of your world¡¯s firearms grow exponentially]. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 9 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 9 ¡°Special Forces Soldier?¡± Bai Zemin¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw the name of the skill. After seeing the vague but concise information avable on the skill scroll, his gaze became even brighter. Currently, Bai Zemin was countless times more powerful than any human being before the world changed. His strength had reached 55 points thanks to the Xuanyuan Sword and the Full Coat that he had just obtained, his agility had reached 69 points and the rest of his stats were also at least twice that of an ordinary person. However, although he could currently dominate his enemies by overwhelming them due to his stats, treasures acquired, and his Blood Maniption skill, Bai Zemin was very clear that if he faced an enemy on equal terms with him but with realbat experience, the one who would be unlucky and meet a fatal fate would probably be him. What Bai Zemincked the most at this moment wasbat experience, control of different martial arts, etc. But with the skill scroll in his hands, this problem could be solved immediately. He only needed to wish for it and he would immediately be an experienced person as an elite soldier with years of training and battle experience. However, Bai Zemin hesitated. ¡°Unssified skill¡­?¡± he muttered under his breath. Although he didn¡¯t know how the level of skills and their rankings worked, Bai Zemin, who obtained a skill ranked as ¡®first order skill¡¯, couldn¡¯t help but feel that this skill Special Forces Soldier wasn¡¯t that good in the long run. Before he could think any further, the beautiful and charming Lilith interrupted him with a sweet smile, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry. Although in fact, in the long run that skill might not be so good, it¡¯s a passive skill.¡± Listening to her, Bai Zemin¡¯s eyes shone brightly as he realized that the word ¡®passive¡¯ was the key in this matter. Even after facing so many dangers, Bai Zemin had not forgotten about the warning he received when he decided to learn his Blood Maniption skill. That warning was reminding him that he could only learn four more external skills. ¡°External active skills are those skills that need mana movement to function and that you didn¡¯t learn on your own throughout your life.¡± Lilith exined patiently. ¡°Before, you were just a normal human with no training and yet, nevertheless, you were able to learn a terrifying skill in just a few seconds.¡± Bai Zemin did not dare to miss any words and focused all his attention on her. Lilith continued, ¡°Although it might be fine now, if you learn too many external active skills, in the long run your brain will be overloaded by all the umted information and your body cannot support such a stress¡­ That¡¯s precisely why you can only learn five active ones at first. I¡¯ll exin more about this when we have time, as I prefer not to rush things. However, you don¡¯t need to worry at all. The passive skills you can learn through skill scrolls are endless!¡± That was all he needed to hear. Bai Zemin looked at Lilith with a rare smile and slowly said, ¡°You really are my lucky demon, Lilith.¡± Without waiting for a reply and without seeing her reaction, he closed his eyes and wished to learn the contents of the scroll in his hands. The scroll in his hands turned into countless particles of light that flowed into his body. In the depths of his soul, a bronze-colored rune appeared with countless engravings on it. Bai Zemin immediately felt a slight prickling in his mind that instead of being painful, was ufortable. Martial arts of self-defense, fighting skills to kill the opponent in the shortest amount of time possible depending on the circumstances, control over ded weapons, knowledge about firearms as well as the correct way such weapons worked and the optimal way to use them. So much information flooded Bai Zemin¡¯s brain, it was so much information that for several seconds his mind went nk not knowing how to react. He looked at his hands in disbelief and couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°That¡¯s how strong the elite soldiers were before the world changed¡­?¡± At this moment, only he himself knew how horrible his strength had be. His stats had not changed at all, but Bai Zemin was confident that if he met the Great Fast Mantis again, he could finish it off in less than three seconds even without using his Blood Maniption skill. In fact, Bai Zemin did not know that even his gaze had changed. His eyes had be sharper and more piercing, like a sheathed de waiting for the moment to show its lethality to the world. ¡°Well, you gained thebat experience of the best elite soldiers in the history of your world, so it¡¯s understandable that your strength took a big step forward.¡± Lilith smiled. Her voice was extremely pleasant to listen to, ¡°Although you were strong by human standards before, yourbat experience was simply toocking. Now, you can barely consider yourself a novice.¡± Bai Zemin looked at her doubtfully. A novice? He didn¡¯t think so. Lilith looked at him with a smile that didn¡¯t seem very friendly and said slowly, ¡°In your world, you could consider yourself an elite among humans¡­ But that is limited to your world. There are countless other worlds with countless other fighters and different cultures. In my eyes, you are simr to a baby just learning to walk.¡± This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. In the end, Bai Zemin raised both hands in surrender and his emotion cooled. Although being proud and arrogant was good, Lilith was right; currently, he had merely just begun to take his first steps. Too much arrogance or confidence could end up killing him, and he definitely had no intention of dying. Lilith also noticed that Bai Zemin had put his feet back on the earth and could not help but smile. If he became too proud just because of something so small it would be too disappointing for her; fortunately, it didn¡¯t turn out to be like that. Bai Zemin looked at the metal door in front of him. He could still hear the frenzied banging of the creatures inside, trying to forcefully break down the door. ¡°If the floor gets too stained it will be a headache to clean it upter.¡± Bai Zemin said casually and opened the door without even hesitation. Immediately, like wild beasts released from their confinement, zombies staggered out from inside the cafeteria. Their hands trying to capture their target as quickly as possible and their blood-stained faces gave them an extremely horrible appearance. Bai Zemin did not even unsheathe his sword. He took a big step forward and raised his right foot, directly striking the first zombie in the throat. The sound of bones breaking into countless pieces was extremely scary and anyone who heard it would undoubtedly be shocked beyond what any words could describe. The struck zombie flew several meters away, hitting the zombies behind it in the process. When it hit the floor, it was no longer moving. The zombie was still alive since the brain was intact. However, Bai Zemin¡¯s kick had destroyed the jaw and crushed the upper bones of the spine. Therefore, although its brain still functioned, it could no longer use its mouth to bite nor could it move its hands or feet; the zombie was no different from any other zombie killed by Bai Zemin before. No. If there was a difference; there was no blood flowing like water from a fountain. In total, there were more than fifteen zombies inside the cafeteria. With almost 70 agility points, Bai Zemin¡¯s body was constantly shing, appearing and disappearing amidst the group of zombies. The sound of bones breaking into pieces along with the sound of the zombies¡¯ bodies falling to the ground after being hit was extremely clear in the ce. Sometimes he used his fists, sometimes he used his palm or the side of his hands, his feet, his knees, and sometimes he used his elbows. Bai Zemin¡¯s entire body had be an extremely robust, sharp, and formidable weapon capable of iming the life of any enemy. Less than ten secondster, all fifteen zombiesy on the ground; alive, but no different from those who were actually dead. Some had all four limbs broken, others had their jaws snapped and their spines separated into countless pieces, and the heads of others had been turned at an impossible angle, disconnecting the brain from the rest of the body. Bai Zemin¡¯s expression stayed impassive at the horrifying sight. With his Blood Maniption skill coupled with the experience of humanity¡¯s strongest elites, his heart could no longer be shaken by such a thing. However, the sound of bones breaking, the sound of bodies hitting the walls and tables, naturally attracted the attention of other people. Shangguan Bing Xue, Chen He, and Liang Peng appeared outside the cafeteria. They had obviously come to see what was going on after hearing themotion. Chen He, who was holding his bow and an arrow ready to be shot at any moment, could not help but suck in a breath of fresh air when he saw the miserable condition of the corpses on the ground. Even the usually wild and strong Liang Peng had a distinct change of expression. He looked at Bai Zemin standing amidst the corpses and could not help but mutter, ¡°Is he still human or not?¡± On the other hand, Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s beautiful but cold face had slight frown. Her cold gaze switched back and forth between Bai Zemin and the zombies on the ground. She had noticed that, apart from the miserable condition their bodies were in, there were no bleeding wounds there; even the creatures¡¯ heads were practically intact. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 10 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 10 The basketball court was quiterge and the stands had enough seats to fit a few thousand people without any problem. Currently, sitting in different seats, students and teachers looked in the direction of the cafeteria with fearful eyes. ¡°Big sister Shi, do you think something bad happened¡­?¡± A small-built female student asked in a low voice as she hugged her knees and cuddled tightly in an effort to give herself warmth. ¡°Xin, don¡¯t worry. You also saw how strong big sister Bing Xue is. Even if some zombies appear they won¡¯t be a problem against her.¡± Wu Shi said in a firm tone, trying to sound as confident as possible not only to convince her friend, but also to convince herself. Zi Xin bit her lips tightly as her body trembled constantly. In the end, she could not hold back her tears and began to sob, ¡°Big Sister Shi¡­ I¡­ I am so scared¡­ Song Qing turned into a zombie suddenly and Zeng Na was bitten to death¡­ Many people died and I won¡¯t be able to talk with them anymore¡­¡± Wu Shi, who was barely containing her own emotions, finally couldn¡¯t help but start to cry. She had just tried tomunicate with her family, unfortunately, she got no response; she already feared the worst. ¡°I¡¯m cold¡­ I want to wear dry clothes¡­ I want to feel warm¡­ I want to hear my mother¡¯s sermons again¡­¡± Wu Shi whispered in tears. This kind of conversation could be heard everywhere inside the gymnasium. The students were terrified waiting for a dark and unknown future. A few hours ago, they were allughing and chatting happily; worrying about what kind of clothes they should buy to look their best. However, now all they wished for was dry clothes to relieve the bone- chilling cold. Even the teachers, who were the responsible adults, were in no position to relieve others when they themselves did not know if the next moment a strange creature would walk through the doors and im their lives. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! * * * ¡°What happened here?¡± Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s cold voice was the first sound to break the silence of the ce. Bai Zemin did not answer immediately, instead, he gathered several tablecloths on the floor and tied it end to end, thus forming a huge square of cloth. Then, he began to carefully move the body of the immobile zombies on top of the cloth square while slowly exining: ¡°There is enough food in this cafeteria to sustain about a hundred people for approximately a week. Besides, I don¡¯t feelfortable in crowds either, so I¡¯m nning to make this ce my temporary resting area¡­ So, I¡¯ll take care of these zombies.¡± ¡°You took care of these zombies, you say¡­?¡± Shangguan Bing Xue muttered in a strange voice as she watched Bai Zemin work. Except for the initial nce, he had not looked back at them again and simply continued to work tirelessly. Many thoughts were constantly shing in Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s mind, making it extremely difficult toprehend her. Chen He was not thinking as many things as she was, he simply looked at Bai Zemin¡¯s back and asked, ¡°May I ask how¡­ Right, we still don¡¯t know your name. You are¡­?¡± ¡°Bai Zemin.¡± He casually replied. Bai Zemin wasn¡¯t trying to act cool, this was his real personality. Even before the world became chaotic he was not good at dealing with many people due to certain past incidents. ¡°I see, Bai Zemin. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you.¡± Chen He said politely with a smile. Chen He was extremely handsome, his archery skill allowed him to be the best in his club and his grades were in the top ten every semester. All these excellent qualities together with his unknown but powerful family made him the prince charming of countless beautiful girls; even among the boys, he was popr because of his kindness. ¡°Same here.¡± Bai Zemin replied without much interest. His top priority now was to fully ensure his safety, then make a call home to check on his family¡¯s safety, and finally understand the rules of the new world better. Therefore, he was not interested in making friends with anyone just as he had not been in the past. Chen He¡¯s expression became a little ufortable at Bai Zemin¡¯s clear coldness and a bitter smile appeared on his handsome face. ¡°How did you deal with them?¡± Shangguan Bing Xue asked. She could see some blood stains on the ground. However, that blood was obviously from the fourrge mosquitoes that were dead and torn to pieces on the ground. Then, Shangguan Bing Xue was curious to know how it was possible that the young man in front of her killed the zombies without injuring them. ¡°They are not dead. They are still alive.¡± Bai Zemin replied, finally finishing dragging the fifteen bodies. ¡°What?¡± Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s cold and indifferent expression broke for a moment when she heard his words. Bai Zemin began to drag therge square of cloth towards the exit with a bit of difficulty but with steady steps. Although his strength was 55 points in total, he had not yet reached a level where he could drag fifteen adult people casually. As he walked, he replied, ¡°These zombies are still alive. It¡¯s just that I destroyed all the connecting bones of the body, so even if the brain is intact, they are no different from dead zombies since they can¡¯t do anything¡­ I didn¡¯t want to stain the ground where I will sleep with blood.¡± Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s eyes lit up and she finally understood the reason why the zombies¡¯ bodies were in such a terrible condition¡­ Previously, she had assumed that Bai Zemin was simply a barbaric and violent person, but after listening to his exnation she understood that she had been wrong. Although she somewhat admired his strength, that was all. From her point of view, there was no trustworthy person in this ce. To Shangguan Bing Xue, the only person she could trust a bit was her childhood friend Chen He; as for the rest, they were all useless. Especially the men. * * * Currently, Shangguan Bing Xue was surrounded by both men and women. Lian Xuan, the vice president of the student association, and Chen He, the skilled archer, were constantly trying to engage her in conversation. Liang Peng, the strong man with a terrifying hammer, looked at the bodies of some female students and teachers casually without caring too much about the world outside. After carrying the fifteen zombies out of the ce and dragging them to a nearby building, Bai Zemin returned to the gymnasium. He simply ignored the stares he was receiving and walked away quietly with no intention of chatting with anyone. Upon arriving at the cafeteria, Bai Zemin used his Blood Maniption skill to remove the blood that stained the floor, sending it through the broken window to the outside. Because the ss was broken, rainwater was constantly pouring in and the areas near the windows were soaked. In addition, the cold was really unbearable. After a few minutes of consideration, Bai Zemin ripped the legs off several tables and used the tops to cover the windows one by one. To prevent the wood from falling off, he used several cabs and refrigerators inside the room, thus sealing out rain, wind, and decreasing the chances of an insect getting in. Then, Bai Zemin closed the door and locked himself inside the cafeteria. He turned on a dim light and sat on a chair away from the window and door to rest. Five minutester, he took his cell phone out of his backpack and, with trembling hands, called his mother. ¡­ ¡°The number you wish to reach is out of service or out of battery. Please try againter.¡± Bai Zemin took a deep breath to calm himself, not wanting to think about the worst-case scenario. With lingering fear, he dialed Meng Qi¡¯s number. ¡­ ¡°The number you wish to reach is out of service or out of battery. Please try againter.¡± Receiving the same message again, Bai Zemin couldn¡¯t help but put down the cell phone and leave it on the table. He slumped gently onto the chair and, as he listened to the steady sound of lightning, his eyes flooded slightly with tears. Although he did not want to think about it, it was clear to Bai Zemin that the probability that his family had died was very high indeed. After all, many people had turned into zombies without warning, zombies had started attacking ruthlessly, insects had evolved and even domestic animals had turned wild. However, he really wasn¡¯t willing. The only real thing he had was his family after all. Barely resisting the urge to cry, Bai Zemin picked up his cell phone again and dialed his father¡¯s number. ¡­ Sitting in a nearby chair, Lilith felt a bit sad for him as she watched him act like a small child about to cry. Even when he was forced to fight for his life, even when he had no choice but to raise a sword and bathe in blood, even when his entire life was copsing in front of him, Bai Zemin was always decisive and did not hesitate. He fought when it was necessary to fight and used his brain to perfection to survive. However, in the face of his family¡¯s possible death, his calm had flown out the window. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 11 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 11 The reason why Lilith felt a little sad about Bai Zemin¡¯s situation was because she had decided to trust and believe in him since she currently had her own problems. However, it could not be said that Lilith felt pain for seeing him like this. They had only known each other for about two or three hours and the amount of interaction they had with each other was not much either¡­ Besides, Lilith had seen many things worse than the loss of a family during her lifetime; to her, even the fall of an entire race where tears of blood were shed was not such a strange sight either. Now, she could only hope that his family was safe and had not experienced any idents. Otherwise, if he fell and did not get up again, his death was a matter of time; this was something Lilith hoped would not happen. Unfortunately, people¡¯s fate sometimes turned out to be extremely cruel. ¡°The number you wish to reach is out of service or out of battery. Please try again-¡± Bang! Bai Zemin didn¡¯t even wait for the message to end when he smashed the cell phone against the wall in front of him,pletely destroying it with no way of salvation. Without even waiting for all the parts of his phone to fall to the ground, Bai Zemin grabbed the chair he was sitting on and mmed it with all his might against the floor. The wood broke into countless pieces and splinters flew everywhere. As if he had gone mad, Bai Zemin grabbed everything near him and destroyed it without caring about the quantity of noise he was making or if his attitude could scare the people outside the cafeteria. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Now that he could not contact any of his three family members, he had assumed the worst. How could he care about other people¡¯s fear at this point? After destroying more than twenty chairs and several tables, Bai Zemin¡¯s stamina began to drop rapidly due to the misuse of his strength, exhausting him faster than usual. He slumped on the floor, leaning his back against the wall, and covered his face with one hand. Lilith looked at him silently and waited for him to vent all the frustration, sadness, anger, and pain he felt. The cafeteria fell silent and the only sound that could be heard was the sound of thundering from outside. The faint distant light that acted as illumination, could barely provide a scarce source of heat practically nonexistent in the midst of such a gloomy environment. Bai Zemin did not cry. After venting in an illogical but realistic manner, he simply became silent and motionless. He had once been betrayed by people he trusted from the bottom of his heart in the past. At that time, he had felt as if his world had copsed before his eyes and he no longer felt like doing anything; even leaving his room was a challenge every day¡­ In the midst of all that sadness, pain, and destion, his family was there for him; just as they had always been but he hadn¡¯t noticed. From that moment on, Bai Zemin had changed drastically. He stopped going out with friends, didn¡¯t spend time worrying about having a rtionship with a woman, and devoted all his time to studying and working hard to give his family a better life. However, in about three hours, everything he had been fighting for many years was gone. His family, the only source of warmth that made him feelfortable, had probably died. Every time he imagined his father, his mother, or his adopted younger sister crying and asking for help before they died, his blood boiled furiously as if a volcano was about to burst. Twenty minutester, Lilith finally spoke, ¡°Bai Zemin, your family is probably still alive.¡± His body shuddered softly, but he did not respond. He stayed silent, longing to hear her next words. Although Bai Zemin did not know how strong Lilith was, even after bing much more powerful than he was in the past, he felt that a snap of her fingers was more than enough to erase his existence if she really wanted it. Therefore, her words at this moment were very important to him. ¡°When the Soul Record arrives in a new world, the mana that was always in that world but was inactive finally begins to move¡­ Now, imagine you spend twenty years in bed and suddenly you abruptly get up and start running at full speed, what do you think will happen?¡± Bai Zemin raised his head softly and looked at her. In a slightly hoarse voice, he replied, ¡°Everything would copse¡­ The muscles can¡¯t support the weight of the body, the ligaments can¡¯t withstand the pressure, and the heart can¡¯t pump enough blood after beating so smoothly for so long.¡± ¡°Right. It would alle crashing down.¡± Lilith nodded softly and continued, ¡°That is precisely what is happening now. After countless years of silence and tranquility, the mana of this world finally began to move everywhere, causing the world order to fall into a mess.¡± As Lilith exined, Bai Zemin struggled to stand up and looked for a healthy chair to sit on. He kept his senses focused on her, not daring to miss a single word. ¡°Humans have a weak body by nature, so most of them failed to withstand the shock of the mana wave, turning into those mutated creatures; stronger and with unlimited stamina fueled by the world¡¯s mana, but without any intelligence. On the other hand, animals possessing a more resilient body and nts with superior life expectancy are much more likely to adapt to the mana, evolving and growing to be terrifying creatures.¡± Bai Zemin finally understood many things after listening to Lilith¡¯s exnation. From the initial function of this strange entity called Soul Record to the reason why so many humans turned into zombies and why previously harmless insects and animals had suddenly changed so much. At this moment, however, he couldn¡¯t care less about all of that. ¡°So, what about my family?¡± he asked in an apathetic voice. Although Bai Zemin¡¯s voice was practically impassive, Lilith, who had seen countless lives throughout her wandering, could notice the waver in his gaze when he asked that question. Obviously, although he was trying to act calm, his heart was in chaos as he tried to cling to any hope. ¡°In addition to living beings, there is also the possibility that electronic objects will suffer from the mana wave¡­ Then, it¡¯s not impossible that themunication devices would be damaged or the distance reached by the signal would have been infinitely shortened.¡± Lilith pointed out. Bai Zemin¡¯s eyes glinted as he listened to her exnation. Indeed, Lilith¡¯s words made quite a bit of sense if one carefully observed the illogical world outside the window. Seeing the change in his expression and his eyes regaining their color, Lilith quickly added, ¡°Besides, don¡¯t forget that during the chaos your family might have also lost their cell phones or simply didn¡¯t have time to pick it up.¡± Bai Zemin finally couldn¡¯t help but stand up. His previously dull gaze had red up once again, burning with hope. Previously, he had been too overwhelmed with emotions, unable to think of even something as small as what Lilith had just mentioned. In fact, it was very usible that his family simply hadn¡¯t had time to pick up their cell phones or they simply broke during their escape. Even if it was all a fleeting hope, Bai Zemin was not willing to let it slip away. He advanced with a big step to the chair where Lilith was sitting and hugged her gently as he said softly, ¡°Thank you¡­¡± Unconsciously, he couldn¡¯t help but be amazed at the exquisite scent of roses that Lilith¡¯s body exuded. Her soft dark hair lightly caressed his face as if it were his lover¡¯s caress. After experiencing hell and then being ascended back to the heavens, even his First Order Blood Maniption could do nothing to calm his heart. With unstable emotions, he simply wasn¡¯t thinking with complete rationality. Lilith knew this perfectly well, so she didn¡¯t bother to push him away. To her, Bai Zemin was a little boy. On the contrary, she joked, ¡°If you really want to thank me, how about taking me right here~?¡± As if he had received an electro-shock, Bai Zemin quickly backed away from her and looked at her suspiciously as he said, ¡°You can forget about it.¡± In fact, if it wasn¡¯t for the heat of the moment and the emotions clouding his judgment, Bai Zemin would definitely not dare to approach Lilith; her whole being was too charming and every action of hers was brimming with seductiveness. Even he, who was usually quite calm, didn¡¯t have the slightest confidence in resisting if she really wanted to. ¡°Ohe oooon~ Don¡¯t be a spoilsport!¡± Lilith pouted extremely cute, which was a great counter to her seductive body. ¡°With this cold weather, I¡¯m sure if we hug each other affectionately our bodies will be happy!¡± Bai Zemin rolled his eyes and was about to respond when the metal door was knocked softly. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 12 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 12 Hearing the sounding from outside, Bai Zemin and Lilith stood in silence for a moment before he walked to the door and opened it without saying a word. Standing on the other side was a female student who, though not a great beauty, was considered quite pretty. However, her expression at the moment was rather haggard and the fear in her eyes made her look quite miserable. The student seemed surprised at the sudden appearance of Bai Zemin, who had opened the door with a bang. She unconsciously looked inside the room and when she saw the mess inside was shocked; the ce was a mess with splinters of wood everywhere as if a hurricane had hit there. ¡°Do you need anything?¡± Bai Zemin asked as he looked at the girl one or two years younger than him. ¡°Ah! Sorry!¡± The girl apologized for something that Bai Zemin didn¡¯t understand and continued quickly, ¡°Big Brother Bai, some of the teachers, Big Sister Shangguan, Big Brother Chen, and the rest are about to have a meeting to decide what to do next therefore they would like you to participate as well.¡± This student¡¯s name was Cai Jingyi and before the world changed she was a student of international rtions. She was very smart about human rtionships and emotions. Now that everything changed, Cai Jingyi was also clear that she would be more likely to survive by following someone powerful; at the same time, it was essential to be careful not to offend anyone, because the rules would not necessarily remain the same as before. Hearing her words, Bai Zemin was silent for a moment before nodding: ¡°Alright. Thank you for informing me¡­ I¡¯ll be there in a moment.¡± He was not surprised that the girl in front of him knew his name. After all, he had worked, it was only natural that someone would start spreading his name around; especially those people whose lives he had saved. Cai Jingyi quickly excused herself and left. She could sense that the young man¡¯s mood before her was not particrly good so she was worried about saying the wrong word. Before Bai Zemin could say anything, Lilith advised: ¡°Bai Zemin, remember that the world you live in has changed and will no longer be what it once was. Although it might not be so obvious now since it is only the beginning of a new era, gradually people will change¡­ Be careful of the people around you or your death might not be caused by a monster or mutated nt.¡± Bai Zemin looked at her silently, pondering her words. After several seconds, he nodded slowly and thanked, ¡°Thank you for your advice. I will remember it.¡± Lilith threw him a flying kiss and gave him a charming smile in response. Bai Zemin didn¡¯t dare look at her for too long and quickly closed the door behind him as he walked away in the direction of the basketball court. At his reaction, Lilith giggled softly, causing her ample breasts to sway invitingly¡­ Fortunately or unfortunately, there was no man to witness such a wonderful but at the same time dangerous spectacle. * * * After Bai Zemin¡¯s nerves calmed down and the tension he felt on his body due to the constant dangers and seemingly endless battles, he finally paid more attention to the people around him and easily noticed many things on his way to the basketball court. Most of the people, regardless of whether they were male or female, teachers or students, had eyes filled with apprehension and looked at their surroundings with constant vignce. Some of them even had signs of insanity; clutching their hair tightly and muttering incoherent things before they started laughing out loud as if something funny had happened. Seeing all this, Bai Zemin couldn¡¯t help but agree with the advice Lilith had given him before. Unconsciously he lifted his guard a notch higher, not wanting one of these people to stab him in the back. Bai Zemin had no intention of dying, let alone dying by the hands of another human. As he approached a corner far away from the rest, Bai Zemin saw Shangguan Bing Xue, Chen He, Peng Liang, as well as four teachers; three men and one woman. The woman was Jia Jiao, whom Bai Zemin had rescued earlier. Seeing him approaching, the group of seven people stopped their conversation and looked at him with different emotions; gratitude, curiosity, indifference, kindness, mistrust, and many other emotions coming from different people. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. When he finally joined the group, Liang Peng smiled carelessly and greeted him casually, ¡°Yo! Little brother Bai Zemin.¡± ¡°Hey.¡± Bai Zemin greeted him back with a brief nod. Although Liang Peng possessed terrifying strength, his thoughts seemed to be too simple. ¡°Now that teachers with the ability to think without being affected by the fear as well as people capable of fighting are here let¡¯s start this meeting.¡± Shangguan Bing Xue did not dawdle and immediately went to the point. She also did not give another nce to Bai Zemin nor did she say anything about him keeping a room for himself. Currently there were many people sleeping in the same ce and although they were not crowded together, it was definitely not asfortable as having a private ce to themselves. Even Shangguan Bing Xue and the rest had no such benefit. Many people were naturally dissatisfied with him taking such arge ce for himself; it was just that no one dared to express it after witnessing his strength or hearing about it. As for Shangguan Bing Xue, she simply didn¡¯t care. ¡°Wait a moment.¡± Bai Zemin stopped her before she continued. Shangguan Bing Xue frowned slightly but said nothing and simply looked at him silently, waiting for his next words. ¡°If you want to gather people with the courage to fight and some ability, Vice President Lian Xun should be here too.¡± Bai Zemin pointed out. ¡°Oh?¡± Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s beautiful blue eyes had a strange glint in them when she heard his words. She looked in the direction of where Lian Xun stood and seeing him smile charmingly at her filled her heart with disgust. ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s necessary.¡± Shangguan Bing Xue said coldly. Her tone contained a hint of mockery and disdain as she said, ¡°He even hid from me that he could fight those creatures, which means he is a coward. Such a person, instead of helping will only be a burden in times of need.¡± Bai Zemin simply shrugged his shoulders and did notment any further. ¡°Then, let¡¯s continue.¡± Shangguan Bing Xue frowned and exined her concerns, ¡°Currently, the storm is quite fierce. As each of us headed in this direction, saving other people in the process, it was inevitable that we and the others would get wet.¡± Indeed. Currently everyone was shivering with cold and many people were sneezing with signs of possible colds. With their clothespletely wet and the cold weather, the body temperature had plummeted all at once and the arrival of illnesses was only a matter of time. Even Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s white dress was soaked and clung tightly to her seductive body. This had attracted the attention of the local men regardless of whether he was a teacher or a student; even the handsome and kind Chen He could not help but sneak several nces at her secretly. Shangguan Bing Xue continued, ¡°At this rate, the arrival of illnesses like influenza and fever is only a matter of time. At this moment we don¡¯t even know exactly the situation of the world outside the university, I tried tomunicate with my family but apparently there is some kind of problem with the signal.¡± Chen He nodded, ¡°I also tried tomunicate with my family but got no results.¡± Hearing their words, Bai Zemin¡¯s eyes lit up imperceptibly. Since they had the same problem, Lilith¡¯s words were probably real and, although he didn¡¯t know if his family was alive, hope burned fervently. ¡°Then, I would like to form different teams to perform different tasks.¡± Shangguan Bing Xue finally pointed out her real purpose: ¡°One team will be in charge of searching for clothes from the male dormitory and the female dormitory, saving the people who are still alive in the process. Another team will be in charge of going to the university pharmacy in search of cold medicine, fever medicine, and whatever else is possible.¡± Chen He added, ¡°In the cafeteria, Bai Zemin found enough food to feed more than a hundred people for a week. Even if we add more people, the rations should be able tost about three days¡­ That¡¯s more than enough time for the army and police to make their move.¡± Hearing his words, almost everyone let out a small sigh of relief. Even if the zombies were many, or even if those strange mutated creatures were powerful, in the face of the power of modern firearms they were nothing to fear. Only Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue had indifferent expressions and kept their own thoughts to themselves. Seeing that no one had anything against her words, Shangguan Bing Xue nodded and continued, ¡°Now we should form teams and divide tasks. The teams should be formed in the best possible way to avoid unnecessary losses.¡± ¡°Wait a moment. I¡¯d like to move alone.¡± Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 13 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 13 So far, Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s speech and exnations were extremely logical. It was precisely for this reason that no one had interrupted her until now and even the teachers only watched from the sidelines without saying anything about it. She was truly worthy of being the student association president of one of the most prestigious universities in the whole country. What no one expected, however, was that a voice would abruptly interrupt. ¡°Wait a moment. I¡¯d like to move alone.¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes automatically turned to the person who had just spoken with different expressions. Chen He had an expression that looked unsure whether to cry orugh, Liang Peng looked too stupefied to react, and the teachers had different kinds of thoughts that their expressions gave away. On the other hand, Shangguan Bing Xue gave Bai Zemin a slightly weary look and said coldly, ¡°You want to go alone? Are you crazy?¡± Bai Zemin remained unperturbed and did not care about the expression of the beautiful woman in front of him. Calmly, he slowly said, ¡°Whether I am crazy or not, you need not worry about my mental health, Miss Shangguan.¡± Jia Jiao, Bai Zemin¡¯s teacher, could not help but try to persuade him: ¡°Student Bai, why don¡¯t you consider it a little more? With the strength of the four of you together you should be fine against anything and the chances of survival would certainly be higher.¡± Bai Zemin shook his head and said nothing more. Obviously he had already made up his mind. It was a pity that none of these people knew him, otherwise they would know that once Bai Zemin took a decision it was practically impossible to make him change his mind. ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re just acting selfishly and risking your life pointlessly. Do as you please.¡± Shangguan Bing Xue looked at him coldly. In fact, her gaze was so cold that it seemed to have the capacity to pierce into people¡¯s souls and freeze thempletely. ¡°Then that¡¯s what I¡¯ll do.¡± Bai Zemin nodded calmly and turned to leave as he said, ¡°Considering the current time, I guess this task will be left for another time. Tomorrow you can tell me what my task is. Good night everyone.¡± Without another backward nce, Bai Zemin left and disappeared to the end of the corridor. ¡°He seems to be a pretty cold guy, doesn¡¯t he?¡± Chen He scratched his head and said with a forced smile. However, although he looked casual on the outside, inside he was incredibly surprised. Bai Zemin was the first man Chen He had met who was able to remainpletely indifferent to Shangguan Bing Xue. Even Chen He himself, who was considered an outstanding man by countless people regardless of whether they were men or women, had fallen for her charms even though she never had that intention in the first ce. Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s heavenly beauty, her icy personality and otherworldly aura coupled with her mysterious family background undoubtedly made her the greatest beauty not only in the university; even in all of Beijing it was hard to find another woman who couldpare to her. ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s continue then.¡± Shangguan Bing Xue looked at Bai Zemin¡¯s slowly disappearing back and said coldly before withdrawing her gaze. She simply had good intentions and did not want anyone to die in vain. However, if that man wanted to act alone, she could do nothing about it and could only let him go to die alone. * * * ¡°Why do you seem so distant with those people?¡± Lilith questioned when Bai Zemin returned. Even without being present, the group¡¯s conversation had been heard clearly by her. Bai Zemin picked up a chair and sat down across from her. As he looked at her, he smiled slightly and remarked, ¡°Who was it that told me to be more careful of the people around me?¡± Lilith had a strange glint in her eyes. She narrowed her gaze at him and said slowly, ¡°No no. Although in fact, I did tell you to be careful around other humans from now on¡­. Your attitude towards that group and the rest of the people has been strange to begin with.¡± An idea shed in her mind and Lilith couldn¡¯t help but point out, ¡°Especially towards that woman named Shangguan Bing Xue. Your attitude towards her is cold and distant¡­ Suspicious.¡± Bai Zemin sighed lightly and closed his eyes as a bunch of memories shed in his memory at lightning speed. Although those memories no longer hurt, the pain of the past could neverpletely disappear. A person¡¯s past was the foundation upon which the present rested and where the future was built. Slowly, he opened his eyes again. At that moment, several green letters shed across his retina. [Pain from the past, caution in the present, defiant towards the future. You have acquired passive skill: Stone Heart]. Bai Zemin was taken aback when he read the message that had appeared out of nowhere. How had he suddenly acquired a skill? Seeing him dumbfounded, Lilith frowned slightly and asked in confusion, ¡°Is something wrong?¡± Bai Zemin immediately snapped out of his daze and quickly shook his head as he said, ¡°Forget it, Lilith. Why don¡¯t you tell me more about the skills and about the Soul Record?¡± Lilith looked at him deeply before finally sighing lightly, ¡°Alright, since you don¡¯t want to talk about it¡­ Let me exin a bit about the Soul Record then.¡± Bai Zemin immediately sat up straight and focused entirely on her, pushing the matter about what had just happened toter. ¡°The Soul Record is an unknown entity that no one has evere to fully understand. This seemingly formless entity reaches out to different worlds, setting in flux the mana that exists in these worlds, and pushing the different races and species towards the path of evolution.¡± Lilith exined slowly, choosing her words carefully, ¡°As you have already seen for yourself, when defeating enemies an orb of light comes out of their bodies and yours absorbs it.¡± Bai Zemin nodded. In fact, even when he killed zombies those orbs still reached him even if they didn¡¯t give him benefits. ¡°Those orbs contain Soul Power within them. The Soul Record concentrates a small part of the defeated enemy¡¯s Soul Power and grants it to the winner; the defeated one bes a source of evolutionary power for the victor, pushing the winner beyond. In addition to this, as long as the enemy¡¯s Soul Power is strong enough, the winner will not only get part of their power in the form of stats, there is also the possibility of getting treasure orbs or skill scrolls¡­ That would basically be a fairly general and simple summary of the function of the Soul Record. As for what its true motive or purpose is, no one knows.¡± Lilith paused and looked at Bai Zemin in silence. If she continued to talk about it, even one or two years would not be enough to exin everything. Bai Zemin took a few moments to assimte the information before slowly asking, ¡°Is there another method of acquiring skills other than skill scrolls obtained from different enemies?¡± ¡°There is.¡± Lilith nodded and exined, ¡°Aside from defeating enemies, you can also acquire different active or passive skills depending on your lived experiences or qualities.¡± Seeing him look at her with clear confusion, Lilith deepened her exnation, ¡°For example, a person who practiced martial arts from a young age would awaken a passive melee skill and its level will depend on that person¡¯s technique¡­ Hehe~.. On the other hand, if a man had problems with his sexual orientation, he would awaken a passive skill that makes him immune to female charms.¡± She smiled yfully at him and pointed out, ¡°I know someone like that, so if that happens to you don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t discriminate against you~¡± N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Bai Zemin had finally understood many things that were unclear before. Although there were still many questions in his mind, there was no way he could ask them all together and process all that information at once. Therefore, it was better to go step by step in order not to make mistakes or get confusedter on. However, when he heard Lilith¡¯s final words he almost fell to the ground. ¡°My sexuality has no problems. You don¡¯t need to worry!¡± He said with a grim face. ¡°Are you sure about that~?¡± Lilith stood up and approached him. She bowed slightly, barely showing a small part of her neckline and almost unnoticeable to the eye. Her rose scent entered Bai Zemin¡¯s nostrils and his eyes couldn¡¯t help but be drawn to that small patch of white skin. He swallowed audibly and his breathing became slightly agitated as he began to lose control over himself. So far, Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s speech and exnations were extremely logical. It was precisely for this reason that no one had interrupted her until now and even the teachers only watched from the sidelines without saying anything about it. She was truly worthy of being the student association president of one of the most prestigious universities in the whole country. What no one expected, however, was that a voice would abruptly interrupt. ¡°Wait a moment. I¡¯d like to move alone.¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes automatically turned to the person who had just spoken with different expressions. Chen He had an expression that looked unsure whether to cry orugh, Liang Peng looked too stupefied to react, and the teachers had different kinds of thoughts that their expressions gave away. On the other hand, Shangguan Bing Xue gave Bai Zemin a slightly weary look and said coldly, ¡°You want to go alone? Are you crazy?¡± Bai Zemin remained unperturbed and did not care about the expression of the beautiful woman in front of him. Calmly, he slowly said, ¡°Whether I am crazy or not, you need not worry about my mental health, Miss Shangguan.¡± Jia Jiao, Bai Zemin¡¯s teacher, could not help but try to persuade him: ¡°Student Bai, why don¡¯t you consider it a little more? With the strength of the four of you together you should be fine against anything and the chances of survival would certainly be higher.¡± Bai Zemin shook his head and said nothing more. Obviously he had already made up his mind. It was a pity that none of these people knew him, otherwise they would know that once Bai Zemin took a decision it was practically impossible to make him change his mind. ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re just acting selfishly and risking your life pointlessly. Do as you please.¡± Shangguan Bing Xue looked at him coldly. In fact, her gaze was so cold that it seemed to have the capacity to pierce into people¡¯s souls and freeze thempletely. ¡°Then that¡¯s what I¡¯ll do.¡± Bai Zemin nodded calmly and turned to leave as he said, ¡°Considering the current time, I guess this task will be left for another time. Tomorrow you can tell me what my task is. Good night everyone.¡± Without another backward nce, Bai Zemin left and disappeared to the end of the corridor. ¡°He seems to be a pretty cold guy, doesn¡¯t he?¡± Chen He scratched his head and said with a forced smile. However, although he looked casual on the outside, inside he was incredibly surprised. Bai Zemin was the first man Chen He had met who was able to remainpletely indifferent to Shangguan Bing Xue. Even Chen He himself, who was considered an outstanding man by countless people regardless of whether they were men or women, had fallen for her charms even though she never had that intention in the first ce. Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s heavenly beauty, her icy personality and otherworldly aura coupled with her mysterious family background undoubtedly made her the greatest beauty not only in the university; even in all of Beijing it was hard to find another woman who couldpare to her. ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s continue then.¡± Shangguan Bing Xue looked at Bai Zemin¡¯s slowly disappearing back and said coldly before withdrawing her gaze. She simply had good intentions and did not want anyone to die in vain. However, if that man wanted to act alone, she could do nothing about it and could only let him go to die alone. * * * ¡°Why do you seem so distant with those people?¡± Lilith questioned when Bai Zemin returned. Even without being present, the group¡¯s conversation had been heard clearly by her. Bai Zemin picked up a chair and sat down across from her. As he looked at her, he smiled slightly and remarked, ¡°Who was it that told me to be more careful of the people around me?¡± Lilith had a strange glint in her eyes. She narrowed her gaze at him and said slowly, ¡°No no. Although in fact, I did tell you to be careful around other humans from now on¡­. Your attitude towards that group and the rest of the people has been strange to begin with.¡± An idea shed in her mind and Lilith couldn¡¯t help but point out, ¡°Especially towards that woman named Shangguan Bing Xue. Your attitude towards her is cold and distant¡­ Suspicious.¡± Bai Zemin sighed lightly and closed his eyes as a bunch of memories shed in his memory at lightning speed. Although those memories no longer hurt, the pain of the past could neverpletely disappear. A person¡¯s past was the foundation upon which the present rested and where the future was built. Slowly, he opened his eyes again. At that moment, several green letters shed across his retina. [Pain from the past, caution in the present, defiant towards the future. You have acquired passive skill: Stone Heart]. Bai Zemin was taken aback when he read the message that had appeared out of nowhere. How had he suddenly acquired a skill? Seeing him dumbfounded, Lilith frowned slightly and asked in confusion, ¡°Is something wrong?¡± Bai Zemin immediately snapped out of his daze and quickly shook his head as he said, ¡°Forget it, Lilith. Why don¡¯t you tell me more about the skills and about the Soul Record?¡± Lilith looked at him deeply before finally sighing lightly, ¡°Alright, since you don¡¯t want to talk about it¡­ Let me exin a bit about the Soul Record then.¡± Bai Zemin immediately sat up straight and focused entirely on her, pushing the matter about what had just happened toter. ¡°The Soul Record is an unknown entity that no one has evere to fully understand. This seemingly formless entity reaches out to different worlds, setting in flux the mana that exists in these worlds, and pushing the different races and species towards the path of evolution.¡± Lilith exined slowly, choosing her words carefully, ¡°As you have already seen for yourself, when defeating enemies an orb of light comes out of their bodies and yours absorbs it.¡± Bai Zemin nodded. In fact, even when he killed zombies those orbs still reached him even if they didn¡¯t give him benefits. ¡°Those orbs contain Soul Power within them. The Soul Record concentrates a small part of the defeated enemy¡¯s Soul Power and grants it to the winner; the defeated one bes a source of evolutionary power for the victor, pushing the winner beyond. In addition to this, as long as the enemy¡¯s Soul Power is strong enough, the winner will not only get part of their power in the form of stats, there is also the possibility of getting treasure orbs or skill scrolls¡­ That would basically be a fairly general and simple summary of the function of the Soul Record. As for what its true motive or purpose is, no one knows.¡± Lilith paused and looked at Bai Zemin in silence. If she continued to talk about it, even one or two years would not be enough to exin everything. Bai Zemin took a few moments to assimte the information before slowly asking, ¡°Is there another method of acquiring skills other than skill scrolls obtained from different enemies?¡± ¡°There is.¡± Lilith nodded and exined, ¡°Aside from defeating enemies, you can also acquire different active or passive skills depending on your lived experiences or qualities.¡± Seeing him look at her with clear confusion, Lilith deepened her exnation, ¡°For example, a person who practiced martial arts from a young age would awaken a passive melee skill and its level will depend on that person¡¯s technique¡­ Hehe~.. On the other hand, if a man had problems with his sexual orientation, he would awaken a passive skill that makes him immune to female charms.¡± She smiled yfully at him and pointed out, ¡°I know someone like that, so if that happens to you don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t discriminate against you~¡± Bai Zemin had finally understood many things that were unclear before. Although there were still many questions in his mind, there was no way he could ask them all together and process all that information at once. Therefore, it was better to go step by step in order not to make mistakes or get confusedter on. However, when he heard Lilith¡¯s final words he almost fell to the ground. ¡°My sexuality has no problems. You don¡¯t need to worry!¡± He said with a grim face. ¡°Are you sure about that~?¡± Lilith stood up and approached him. She bowed slightly, barely showing a small part of her neckline and almost unnoticeable to the eye. Her rose scent entered Bai Zemin¡¯s nostrils and his eyes couldn¡¯t help but be drawn to that small patch of white skin. He swallowed audibly and his breathing became slightly agitated as he began to lose control over himself. ¡°Mm! It looks like there¡¯s really no problem with your sexuality.¡± Lilith stopped toying with him and returned to her seat before looking at him with a smile that was hard toprehend. Bai Zemin bristled with embarrassment and stood up. He moved away from her andy down against the wall in the corner. Seeing him act like that, as if he was a child who was wronged by his parents, Lilith couldn¡¯t help but chuckle as she said, ¡°Oh~ Don¡¯t be angry! I was just making sure you weren¡¯t lying!¡± But Bai Zemin didn¡¯t answer her. He focused his attention on the green letters shing in his retina. [Stone Heart (Third Order Passive Skill) Level 5: It bes extremely difficult for people not close to you to move your heart and shake your emotions. This effect is especially strong against the opposite sex. As a side effect, your love and affection for those close to you grow exponentially]. ¡°Mm! It looks like there¡¯s really no problem with your sexuality.¡± Lilith stopped toying with him and returned to her seat before looking at him with a smile that was hard toprehend. Bai Zemin bristled with embarrassment and stood up. He moved away from her andy down against the wall in the corner. Seeing him act like that, as if he was a child who was wronged by his parents, Lilith couldn¡¯t help but chuckle as she said, ¡°Oh~ Don¡¯t be angry! I was just making sure you weren¡¯t lying!¡± But Bai Zemin didn¡¯t answer her. He focused his attention on the green letters shing in his retina. [Stone Heart (Third Order Passive Skill) Level 5: It bes extremely difficult for people not close to you to move your heart and shake your emotions. This effect is especially strong against the opposite sex. As a side effect, your love and affection for those close to you grow exponentially]. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 14 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 14 Looking at the description of the skill, it would be a lie to say that Bai Zemin was not surprised. However, the surprise was not so much after hearing Lilith¡¯s exnation earlier. The Soul Record clearly creates skills depending on the qualities of each person, further adapting that person to evolve and paving his or her path. Any strength or any personality characteristic of a person was categorized as a skill as long as the trait interfered in any way with the possessor, regardless of whether it was a positive or negative trait. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Due to certain past events, Bai Zemin¡¯s personality had be very indifferent towards people and to some extent, he only cared for those close to him. However, he had not reached the point of possessing a stone heart where even a drop of water would find it difficult to enter. Obviously, this strange entity called Soul Record could also enhance a person¡¯s traits and take them to a higher level than normal. Bai Zemin estimated that this could also be one of the side effects of mana. However, from his current point of view, it did not seem to be a very useful skill. It did not contribute strength in any way nor was it an active skill that would allow him to make use of supernatural powers such as his Blood Maniption. After hesitating for several minutes, Bai Zemin asked, ¡°Lilith, between an unssified skill and a First Order skill which one is better?¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Lilith, who was silent, was surprised to hear his voice again and even more surprised to hear his question. However, she soon seemed to understand something when she softly eximed, ¡°Ah! You ask this because of your skill Blood Maniption and your passive skill Special Forces Soldier, right?¡± Bai Zemin opened his mouth, wanting to say something, however, the next instant he regretted it and simply said, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Although Lilith had helped him a lot so far, Bai Zemin could not trust herpletely. Even if he didn¡¯t know how strong Lilith was, at least hiding one or two things from her, especially skills that appeared without warning, temporarily might be better from his point of view. When the trust between them grew, he might tell her about his private issues if she didn¡¯t do anything to betray him. For now, it was better to be safe early than sorryter. ¡°Skills are separated into five levels, from level one to level five,¡± Lilith thought for a moment before slowly exining: ¡°When an unssified skill reaches the highest level, in other words, level five, that skill acquires the right and the possibility to evolve into something more powerful. Bai Zemin, focus on your Blood Maniption skill for a moment.¡± Bai Zemin quickly did as she told him and the results showed immediately. A window with many green letters shed in his retina, disying a message. [Blood Maniption (First Order Skill) Level 5: This skill can evolve to the next level if the following requirements are met]. [Collect one hundred liters of blood from fifty enemies level 5 or higher: 0/100]. [Collect ten liters of blood from five First Order enemies: 0/10]. [Collect one liter of blood from one Second Order enemy: 0/1]. ¡°This¡­ This is what it says here¡­¡± Bai Zemin was surprised before he began to describe in detail everything the status window described. ¡°¡­Although I was already expecting it, really how horrible.¡± Lilith whispered with a bitter smile after hearing the requirements needed to evolve the skill Blood Maniption. Hearing her words filled with bitterness, Bai Zemin¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but sink when he asked, ¡°Is something wrong?¡± ¡°Bai Zemin, your Blood Maniption skill is much, much more powerful than you imagine.¡± Lilith took a deep breath before speaking in a serious voice, ¡°After defeating an enemy for the first time after the arrival of the Soul Record, depending on the level, the qualities of the defeated enemy, as well as luck, a skill roll will definitely drop no matter what.¡± From the corner where he was sitting, Bai Zemin stared at her. His eyes from the darkness looked exceptionally bright, a proof of how focused he was currently. ¡°The qualities of a normal human, at their maximum, definitely did not exceed ten stat points before the advent of the Soul Record¡­ However, due to your high magical power, your body and physical conditions were slightly higher than normal.¡± Lilith revealed and after thinking for a moment continued, ¡°A normal level 2 monster is generally twice as powerful to a normal person, so unless that person is very lucky or knows and possesses some means to defend themselves, that person will definitely die.¡± ¡°Now do you realize how lucky you were to be able to kill that level 5 bee?¡± She finished with a serious question. Bai Zemin couldn¡¯t help but nod unconsciously. If it wasn¡¯t because all the circumstances were in his favor, as well as a stroke of luck back then, he definitely couldn¡¯t have killed that level 5 Big Bee. ¡°Due to the characteristics of the normal bee, when evolving the bee needed blood to evolve and you, by defeating such a monster with a significantly lower level, naturally acquired a very strong skill.¡± Lilith said. ¡°Although I know that my Blood Maniption is strong, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s as terrifying as you describe it, no?¡± Bai Zemin couldn¡¯t help but point out. If his skill was as strong as Lilith made it sound, then shouldn¡¯t he be invincible? After all, Lilith¡¯s tone was truly surprised even now, several hours after seeing the Blood Maniption skill scroll. ¡°You say that because right now you can only use that skill to do small things without great effect. When your skill starts to evolve¡­¡± Lilith¡¯s eyes lit up with a hint of joy indiscernible to Bai Zemin before continuing, ¡°In my entire life, you are the first person that I know managed to acquire a First Order skill at its peak level. Even the leaders of the various higher existent factions were unable to do such a thing before they got to where they are now.¡± When he heard this, Bai Zemin felt excited and couldn¡¯t help but ask whileining, ¡°Lilith, what is this lower existences and higher existences you¡¯ve been talking about all this time? To be honest, it¡¯s a bit annoying to hear you refer to me as a lower existence all the time.¡± Lilith blinked her two beautiful eyes slightly in surprise before shaking her head and saying, ¡°I apologize for that. No offense, it¡¯s just habit. I had no bad intentions, nor was it my intention to make fun of you¡­ As for what the higher existences are, you don¡¯t need to know it temporarily. For now, just worry about reaching level 25 as quickly as possible.¡± Hearing her sincere apology, Bai Zemin felt much better. At the same time, he couldn¡¯t help but think once again that this Stone Heart skill really didn¡¯t seem so useful. Since Lilith didn¡¯t say anything else, Bai Zemin also had no intention of asking any more questions temporarily. Instead, he closed his eyes wanting to sleep. However, his mind was filled with thoughts that impeded him from sleepingfortably. To bepletely honest, Bai Zemin longed to rush off to find his family. However, such a thing was too unrealistic given that his family was currently on the other side of the city. Beijing was a very big city, even bigger than some countries in the world. Even in normal times, it took many hours by car to get from the university to his home, not to mention now that the outside world was filled with chaos. God only knew how many roads had been blocked with all kinds of transports, zombies, and other wandering creatures. In the midst of such conditions, even a month of travel was not necessarily enough considering that he would have to fight countless battles to make his way through. Therefore, Bai Zemin had no choice but to restrain the growing urgency to venture out in search of his family. After all, if he died, nothing would make sense. At the thought of his family, his eyes filled with tears again and he could only barely restrain himself from crying a second time. Bai Zemin looked at his Stone Heart skill and couldn¡¯t help but inwardly groan: ¡®Damn thing, you¡¯re no good with this seductive woman but you affect my heart now?¡¯ As the rain poured down like a torrent and the sound of thunder made the walls of the building tremble softly, exhaustion slowly overcame him and before he knew it he fell asleep. ¡­ ¡­ ¡°I will wait until you trust me, boy.¡± Lilith whispered with aplicated smile as she watched him sleep on the floor. Although she did not know what kind of skill he had acquired, it was impossible for Bai Zemin, inexperienced and only twenty years old, to easily mislead Lilith, who had experienced countless hardships and met all kinds of people throughout her life. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 15 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 15 Lilith¡¯s exnation of the skills was very helpful to Bai Zemin. This was because although she had not explicitly told him that a Third Order skill was better and more powerful than a First Order skill, he could easily draw conclusions based on what he currently knew and could observe. Apparently, his recently acquired passive skill was a more powerful skill than it appeared at first nce. Although it was temporarily impossible for Bai Zemin to be sure how powerful the passive Stone Heart was, considering that it was a Third Order skill and at its maximum level, it should not be a useless skill. The problem with passives was that, unless the exact circumstances were present that were necessary for a passive skill to shine and show its brilliance, it was extremely difficult to know whether it was useful or not unless the description of the skill was extremely clear and simple about its function. Because Stone Heart did not seem to have any use against Lilith, Bai Zemin had gone to sleep thinking that it was a skill without much value in battle or other aspects. * * * After several hours offorting sleep, Bai Zemin opened his eyes once again and slowly stood up. Although his Stamina was almost full before he went to sleep, the mental fatigue he had umted throughout the day was nothing to scoff at. After all, he had experienced a constant up and down of emotions while fighting practically without rest. ¡°Sleeping on the floor really isn¡¯t the best option.¡± Heined with a bitter smile as he felt his bones creaking one after another. ¡°Good morning~¡± A lovely voice sounded next to him, startling him momentarily. Looking to his right, Bai Zemin saw the beautiful seductress Lilith sitting on a chair two or three meters away, looking at him with a smile apparently natural. ¡°Good morning to you too¡­¡± He replied a little dazed and couldn¡¯t help but think that sleeping on the floor wasn¡¯t so bad if such a beautiful woman greeted him as soon as he opened his eyes. He was about to ask if the higher existences, as she referred to herself, needed to sleep or not when a soft knock on the metal door interrupted his words. Followed by the knock, a gentle and caring voice continued, ¡°Big Brother Bai, Big Sister Shangguan and the rest would like to distribute breakfast¡­¡± Bai Zemin recognized the source of the voice easily; it was the same girl who had talked to him yesterday. Apparently, she feared that he was sleeping and that her call had disturbed him since her voice was so low that if it were not for the fact that Bai Zemin had been constantly evolving he could not have heard at all. Without saying anything, Bai Zemin opened the door and said slowly, ¡°I understand. You can go and tell Miss Shangguan that she can bring the students now.¡± Cai Jinyi nodded hurriedly and went to retransmit his words. * * * The cafeteria was big enough for a hundred people to eat inside if they squeezed in a little. Because there were not enough tables and chairs as a result of the destruction caused by the zombies and Bai Zemin yesterday, many students had no choice but to sit on the floor while eating their breakfast with fervor. Most of them had not eaten anything since yesterday afternoon and really felt as if they were going to starve to death at any moment. The atmosphere inside the room was extremely gloomy and if it weren¡¯t for the electric light still being on, many people probably couldn¡¯t help but cower in fear. Add this to the rainshing the woods that covered the windows and the terrifying creatures roaming outside, no one dared to speak too loudly for fear of attracting unwanted attention. Since Bai Zemin didn¡¯t like being around people too much, when everyone went to the cafeteria, he moved to the basketball court and sat quietly while eating a piece of cake. The current situation was bad, to say the least. Not only were they cut off from the outside, but they were also right in the middle of the university campus. Beijing University had approximately 1 to 2 million students in the past and, although they did not all attend sses at the same time as there were two rotations, such arge number of students was proof enough to show just how big the campus was. If a person wanted to travel from the center of the campus to the exit, a thirty to forty minute walk was not unusual. It was for this reason that 90% of the students traveled via bicycle or other transport. However, riding a bicycle in this new world was no different from courting death. Even a normal vehicle was not a good choice. As he ate his meal with a frown, thinking of countless matters, a series of footsteps in his direction momentarily distracted him. Looking towards the source of the sound, Bai Zemin saw the handsome and skillful Chen He, the beautiful and powerful Shangguan Bing Xue, as well as the strong and seemingly simple-minded Liang Peng, walking towards him with varying expressions. ¡°Good morning.¡± Chen He was the first to greet him. Bai Zemin had to admit that with how handsome Chen He was, as well as his dexterity, good demeanor, and kindness, being a ma for women was only natural. ¡°Good morning to you all as well.¡± Bai Zemin returned the greeting. After taking ast bite of the cake and finishing it in one mouthful, he asked, ¡°Is something wrong?¡± From Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s slightly frowning expression, Bai Zemin felt that something must have happened for this cold and indifferent woman to show a worried face. Shangguan Bing Xue looked at him for a moment before nodding and exining, ¡°Actually, there is a problem¡­ Currently, fifteen students have a fever and there are another twenty who are in the process of catching a cold. If we don¡¯t get medicine soon, things could get more troublesome.¡± Bai Zemin frowned as well when he heard her speak. After spending a whole night with their clothes and bodypletely wet from the freezing rain water, getting sick was just natural. It was just that he didn¡¯t expect that only one nightter, more than thirty people would present problems. If it continued like this, it would be hard for when everyone wanted to leave to take even weaker students than they already were by nature. Although Bai Zemin was indifferent, he was not a bad guy, much less a cruel person. There was no way he would casually let other humans die in the mouth of a mutated dog or a huge mosquito. If he was that kind of person he wouldn¡¯t have rescued more than a dozen people on his way to the gym. After thinking for a moment, he stood up and picked up the sword lying next to him. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Chen He asked dumbfounded. ¡°I said yesterday that I would move by myself.¡± Bai Zemin replied as he arranged his meager belongings. ¡°Going to the male dormitory and then traveling to the female dormitory to save people is a task that arge group like the three of you together can do better than me. In that case, I¡¯ll go to the pharmacy to get medicines now.¡± Although the sooner the medicines were obtained the better it would be for everyone, Shangguan Bing Xue couldn¡¯t help but remark, ¡°Are you really going alone now? The storm is still raging and dangers lurk everywhere. I still think it¡¯s better if we form teams or if we all move together.¡± Although Shangguan Bing Xue didn¡¯t particrly like Bai Zemin, she still didn¡¯t want him to die just like that. Not only was he a human just like all of them, but he was also brave enough to fight and his strength was something that could not be ignored either. Precisely for these reasons, she insisted that he should not move alone. From a logical point of view, Shangguan Bing Xue was right. After all, moving alone with such horrible weather, the chaotic world, and countless unknown dangers as well as misinformation, was no different from dancing with the grim reaper hand to hand. Bai Zemin naturally knew this as well. He looked at her for a moment before shaking his head and slowly saying, ¡°Miss Shangguan, I know you don¡¯t like me¡­ To be honest, I don¡¯t like you very much either. Still, I know you mean well, so I thank you for that. However, you don¡¯t need to worry about my safety¡­¡± Bai Zemin walked towards the exit and finished his sentence in a low voice: ¡°At least until I find my family I have no intentions of dying in the mouth of some dog or any cat.¡± N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. As to whether Shangguan Bing Xue, Chen He, and Peng Lian heard him or not, he neither knew nor cared. The wind hit him fiercely as he opened the metal door leading to the exit and the rain fell on him like a wild torrent. Only a few seconds were enough for his head and the front of his body to bepletely covered in it. Bang! With a loud bang, Bai Zemin closed the door behind him and disappeared into the thick fog. However, with the loud sound of thunder, the sound he had just caused did not attract the attention of any particr creature. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 16 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 16 ¡°How cold¡­¡± Bai Zemin shivered fiercely when he felt the cold temperatures of the outside world. Although the interior of the sports center wasn¡¯t particrly warm, the building insted the strong gusts of near-freezing wind and protected the body from the constant fall of watering from the clouds. While it was true that Bai Zemin¡¯s body had gone through many improvements since the day before, the day the world had be a mess, his Stamina and Health were his two lowest stats so far in regards to the cold, he wasn¡¯t much different from a normal person just slightly aboveparatively. ¡°While your strength increased exponentially, hardening and boosting the power of your body¡¯s muscles, if you want to be more resistant to different environments as well as to prevent possible diseases among other issues, your Stamina and Health stats are the most important.¡± Lilith exined as she walked beside him. Unlike Bai Zemin, who was alreadypletely soaked beyond salvation, there was a small barrier covering Lilith¡¯s bodypletely so she was as beautiful and sensual as ever; not even a single drop of rain had touched her body. ¡°Lilith, can¡¯t you cover me too?¡± He asked with a bit of envy. The water and wind really were too strong! His body temperature had plummeted only after several minutes and his Stamina was drying up much faster than normal as a result of the strong winds. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t do that.¡± Lilith shook her head with a bitter smile and exined, ¡°To be honest with you, except for giving you some information it will be better for you if you assume as if I¡¯m not here¡­ Unless someone attacks me directly, I cannot use my power in any way to help anyone or harm anyone in this world or the Soul Record will revoke most of my soul power immediately as punishment.¡± The corner of Bai Zemin¡¯s mouth twitched several times when he heard it. Although from the beginning he had not expected to receive Lilith¡¯s help, hearing her directly say that she could do nothing but act as a source of information still surprised him. ¡°You¡¯re basically useless, aren¡¯t you?¡± After so long of being teased and tempted by her, Bai Zemin couldn¡¯t help but counterattack taking advantage of the moment. However, who was Lilith? An existence with countless experiences! She nodded and made a sorrowful face as she said in a regretful voice: ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ I¡¯m just a pitiful useless woman who has nothing else to do but provide information that would sooner orter be discovered by you¡­ Got it! How about I use my body to redeem myself?¡± Bai Zemin¡¯s face turned pitch ck when he heard Lilith¡¯s words. With no intention of replying to her, knowing that it would only end in his loss, he advanced and casually decapitated two zombies wandering under the storm. The two zombies were decapitated with such ease and in two extremely fluid movements; it was as if Bai Zemin was venting his powerlessness on them. Seeing the dark expression on his face and seeing how he was clenching his teeth while killing the zombies, Lilith couldn¡¯t help but point out, ¡°Oh? Could it be that you have opened your eyes to violence?¡± With agile movements and as if he had done this for countless years throughout his life, Bai Zemin imed the lives of five other zombies that hade out of a nearby building as he replied, ¡°That¡¯s right! Violence is fun!¡­ One day I¡¯ll kick your ass too.¡± ¡°Kya!¡± Lilith let out a delighted yell and her face flushed as if she was a woman who knew nothing about life. She looked at Bai Zemin through her long eyshes and whispered, ¡°Instead of kicking me, I would rather you spank me with your big hands~¡± Bai Zemin: ¡°¡­¡± He, who was killing zombies like that as if it was nothing, lost his bnce and almost fell to the ground when he heard the words of the seductive woman beside him. In his mind, an extremely depraved scene shed and he had to shake his head fiercely to bring himself back to reality. Wisely, he decided to stop teasing her and continued moving forward. Seeing him silently admit defeat, Lilith giggled out loud, causing her big assets to show off their beauty and charm to the world. * * * The university pharmacy was located in a westerly direction from where the gymnasium was located. Normally, a ten-minute walk was enough to get there. After all, the pharmacy that contained most of the medicines and healing measures was most needed by people who yed sports and were susceptible to injuries during training. But, if a normal person wanted to reach the pharmacy under such environmental conditions and with so many dangers, he or she would definitely die miserably without even knowing what had happened to him or her. Even Bai Zemin did not dare to act rampantly. The fog was so dense that it was difficult for him to see more than five meters in front of his eyes and this was already amazing on its own. A normal person without as many upgrades as Bai Zemin probably couldn¡¯t even see their own nose at this moment. While advancing with careful but constant and solid steps, Bai Zemin suddenly felt a strange movement from his left side. Not caring about anything but his own safety, he directly kicked with all his might in that direction. His left leg had turned into a whip-like weapon; his 69 Agility points cut the surrounding mist in two and his 55 Strength pointspletely sted out as he felt his leg hit something hard. Roar! The enemy roared in pain and was sent flying several meters away. Although it was only for a split second that the surrounding mist was forced back by his strong and swift movement, Bai Zemin managed to see the silhouette of his enemy before sending it flying, causing it to disappear into the mist again. The enemy turned out to be a cat the size of a leopard. ¡°That cry of pain sounded more like a tiger¡¯s roar than a cat¡¯s meow.¡± Bai Zemin was stupefied. His movements stoppedpletely and he concentrated on the movement of the surrounding mist as his eyes were not too useful under such conditions. If it was before he learned the passive skill Special Forces Soldier, Bai Zemin would have already been killed by the earlier attack of the leopard-sized cat. After all, hisbat experience was deficient, and losing most of his vision would make it incredibly difficult for him to sense and dodge such a surprise attack. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. However, now not only could he sense the attack, but instead of dodging, he managed to make ast second counterattack. The strange huge cat was even faster and more agile than the mantis that Bai Zemin had killed yesterday. Adding to the surrounding mist, he had no way to use his Blood Maniption skill since he didn¡¯t even know where the enemy was. Unlike animals, humans did not have a particrly strong sense of smell inparison and, now that animals had be powerful beasts after evolving, their senses had been amplified countless times more than in the past. Swoosh! Almost five minutes after standing in the same ce without moving, a practically imperceptible swooshing sound was covered by the sound of the storm, however, Bai Zemin¡¯s battle instinct had taken a quantum leap after learning the Special Forces Soldier skill so such a sound did not manage to escape him. In a split second, two blood-red eyes appeared in front of Bai Zemin and a pair of coldly glowing ws pointed towards his head with the intention of shing his neck. Swoosh! Boom! A sharp sh shone, followed by a mighty thunderp that illuminated the surroundings and shook the ground slightly before everything returned to normal. [You have acquired the Soul Power of Great Mutated Cat level 23. Agility +17, Stamina +12, Magic +10, Mana +10]. [You have leveled up and reached level 14. You get +2 status points to distribute freely]. [You have leveled up and reached level 15. You get +2 status points to distribute freely]. Bai Zemin coldly looked at the body of the level 23 Great Mutated Cat that was cut into two parts with a swing of his Xuanyuan Sword and marveled at the feeling of power. From a certain point of view, this leopard-sized Great Mutated Cat was even more fearsome than the Great Fast Mantis as its agility was superior and the environment yed in its favor. However, Bai Zemin needed only one swing of his sword to end with its life. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 17 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 17 While it was true that the Great Mutated Cat was faster, and the mist, the sound of thunder, as well as the constant rain, blocked Bai Zemin¡¯s senses, except for its speed and sharp ws the terror of this mutated beast could notpare to the Great Fast Mantis level 25. The Great Fast Mantis possessed two forelegs that were like two huge scythes capable of holding Bai Zemin¡¯s Xuanyuan Sword, which was a Rare grade Treasure, for a certain period of time. In addition, the battle instincts of the Great Fast Mantis were much greater than those of the Great Mutated Cat. Furthermore, the Bai Zemin at that time was much weaker than the one who fought against the Great Mutated Cat. As if all of the above were not enough, the Great Mutated Cat had been seriously injured by Bai Zemin¡¯s earlier kick. After all, the cat was a creature that specialized in agility but whose defense wascking so when Bai Zemin¡¯s 50+ strength points came into contact with the beast¡¯s weak body, several internal organs probably suffered the consequences, lowering the creature¡¯s threat by a considerable margin. After making sure there was no danger nearby, Bai Zemin crouched down and picked up a red orb that had fallen from the monster¡¯s body before quickly putting it away in his backpack. Bai Zemin did not dy and continued moving towards his destination. After another five minutes in which more than twenty zombies perished by decapitation at Bai Zemin¡¯s hands, he finally saw the small building where medicines and other medical-rted items were kept. Bai Zemin kicked open the door and a shadow shot out towards him. The shadow¡¯s speed was slightly above a normal person before the world changed and would probably be the doom of any other human being. Even an evolved person could fall as the attack was too sudden. However, Bai Zemin was currently eight times faster than a normal person before the arrival of the apocalypse. His reaction speed had be simply dreadful and his guard was always up so in the face of the sudden attack he did not panic. Taking a step back, Bai Zemin kicked forward with all his might. His foot struck the shadow¡¯s chest, however, surprisingly, the shadow was not sent flying after being hit and only retreated a couple of steps. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Bai Zemin was astonished. With his 55 Strength points, that previous kick could easily kill a person after being hit in the chest. The shadow was actually a huge zombie. The zombie was over 2 meters tall and its body was surrounded by fat that acted as a protectiveyer. Its two bloodshot eyes red at Bai Zemin with fury as if it could feel pain and quickly charged towards him. The giant zombie¡¯s fist was slow in Bai Zemin¡¯s eyes. He took a step to the left at the same time as he kicked the zombie¡¯s front foot. The giant zombie, losing its supporting foot and with its forward momentum, fell heavily creating a small bang when its body hit the ground. Bai Zemin advanced quickly and instead of decapitating the creature, he stabbed with his sword directly into its brain. That way, although blood would flow out of the wound, it would not shoot out like a fountain. [You have acquired the Soul Power of Zombie Wall Breaker level 20. Strength +10, Stamina +10, Health +10]. Although Bai Zemin was surprised that he didn¡¯t level up even once, his attention was soon drawn to a skill scroll. [Health Boost (Unssified passive skill) Level 3: After learning this skill, it permanently increases Health by +20 points]. ¡°Oh! This is good!¡± Bai Zemin was excited and quickly decided to learn the skill scroll in his hands. A passive skill that increased stats was no different from obtaining Soul Power from another living being. Moreover, considering that the boost was of 20 points, not just any insignificant creature would give such an amount of Soul Power. Bai Zemin couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Liang Peng had obtained a simr skill to boost his strength stat. Although he did not believe that his strength was in any way weaker and, in fact, he was confident in surpassing him, it was truly amazing that in such a short time Liang Peng could lift and wield a hammer that clearly weighed over 200 kilograms as if it was nothing. The pharmacy was a multi-story building. However, Bai Zemin had no intention of inspecting the entire building. The first thing he did was to fill his backpack with fever medicine, cold medicine, medicine to relieve stomach pain, even medicine for muscle pain, and some vitamin pills. Ten minutester, his backpack was filled with boxes containing all kinds of basic but essential medicine for any human being. Next, he found several stic bags and then began to inspect the shelves one by one. As Bai Zemin searched for gauze, band aids, alcohol, and other types of first aid utilities, he even kept a syringe and some doses of morphine that could be useful in emergencies. But, suddenly, a wild idea that he had been ignoring until now shed in his mind. ¡°Lilith¡­ Don¡¯t tell me¡­ Don¡¯t tell me that viruses also evolve with mana¡­¡± If viruses also evolved, then not only was everything he was currently doing pointless, but countless people would die from now on due to diseases. In fact, it was likely that more deaths would be caused by diseases and not by other savage monsters. Fortunately, Lilith¡¯s next words eased his worries. ¡°You need not worry. Single-celled organisms such as viruses cannot resist mana and their evolutive process is extremely limited so the world¡¯s mana directly ignores them.¡± Bai Zemin unconsciously let out a sigh of relief. If the case was as he had assumed, then he would have no choice but to find his family quickly and help them evolve so that their bodies would be more resilient. As for the rest of the people, Bai Zemin did not think about it. He did not even notice this fact and acted as if his thoughts were normal. Unknown to him, the effect of the skill he still considered useless was changing his perspective of the world little by little. After filling several bags with all sorts of items needed to provide first aid, Bai Zemin took out the red orb to see what it contained. [Piercing Glove (Normal Treasure): Attacks performed with this weapon allow the user to pierce through the defense of almost any enemy below level 25. When equipped, Strength +5]. This gauntlet was odd in that a thirty centimeter spike protruded from the tip where the knuckles should be by default. Although +5 Strength points was not as amazing as the increase of other items he had acquired so far, it was free power increase so Bai Zemin equipped the glove with pleasure. Suddenly the ground began to shake slightly and Bai Zemin quickly realized that this was not caused by the storm. ¡°What is that¡­?¡± As he approached a window, the fog seemed to be disappearing in some parts. However, the strangest thing of all was that instead of fog, a dense cloud of vapor was slowly ascending into the sky. Also, as if a giant was slowly advancing, the ground was constantly vibrating and the buildings were shaking lightly. ¡°Bai Zemin.¡± As he watched the environmental change outside the window and prepared to leave the building for fear of its copse, Lilith¡¯s serious voice sounded beside him. When Bai Zemin turned around to look at her and, for the first time since he met her, he saw a grave and even a little anxious expression on her face. Lilith looked out the window and warned: ¡°You¡¯d better get ready because this could be your first life and death battle¡­ If you win, you will undoubtedly be stronger¡­ If you lose, then your path can only end here.¡± Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 18 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 18 Since Bai Zemin met Lilith, only about a day had passed. Although it was not a long time, his mind had already formed a small idea of the kind of person she was most of the time. yful, charming, even a little mischievous. As for kind, Bai Zemin restrained himself from thinking about that possibility since he didn¡¯t believe Lilith was helping him out of pure kindness. Still, it was undeniable that she had helped him on many asions by providing him with information that, while he might have discovered on his own after some research, it was also true that time was precious in eras of chaos. However, this was the first time Bai Zemin had seen such a serious expression on her face and, although he was not so sure, there even seemed to be a touch of anxiety in her voice. ¡°I won¡¯t die¡­ At least I have no intention of dying yet.¡± Bai Zemin replied as he shook his head. Lilith was a little surprised to realize how calm he sounded when he said those words. She looked at him as he took off his backpack and left the stic bags containing medicines hidden in a corner and her eyes couldn¡¯t help but glint with a hint of praise and even a small glint of unfamiliar satisfaction. ¡°You know, you really are a weirdo.¡± Lilith pointed out as she walked beside him in the direction of the exit. ¡°You think so? Well, I¡¯ve been told that many times.¡± Bai Zemin shrugged and held on tightly to his sword as his eyes shed with a hint of resolve. ¡°You really aren¡¯t afraid of dying? This time you really might die!¡± She raised an eyebrow and reminded him. ¡°I am afraid to die. Of course I¡¯m scared.¡± Bai Zemin nodded impatiently and continued, ¡°But what I¡¯m afraid of is not death itself, what I¡¯m afraid of is not being able to see Meng Qi and my parents again¡­ What I¡¯m scared of is not being able to help them when they need me¡­ But I am not afraid of death. For me, death is no different than eternal sleep and you know what? I love to sleep!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Hearing that he even dared to joke in such a situation, Lilith didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry and a look of helplessness shone in her beautiful eyes. ¡°My God¡­¡± As the heavy rain poured down on his body and lightning lit up the sky quite frequently, Bai Zemin looked at the scene in front of him and his heart squeezed slightly. The dense fog in the surroundings had disappeared and a ring of at least a hundred meters around was now visible. However, what surprised Bai Zemin was that in the middle of the building, there was a monster as big as an elephant. This monster had various parts of its body surrounded with yellow mes that danced at high temperatures, which erased the surrounding fog. Its body was about three and a half meters long and was surrounded by a thick kind of armor that glowed as if it were metal. Its six legs were as thick as a door and it had a powerful horn nearly two meters long protruding from its mouth. ¡°Since when did elephant beetles get so big and have mes around them¡­?¡± Bai Zemin felt his hair stand on end as he saw the giant insect slowly advancing towards him while looking at him with its two eyes filled with murderous intent. ¡°Stop joking!¡± Lilith struck him gently and warned, ¡°That¡¯s a monster that has already gone through its first evolution, that is a First Order monster. Besides, as you also realized, that insect already noticed you so it will chase you no matter how much you run away.¡± Bai Zemin nodded silently as he rushed towards another building nearby. With a heavy stomp, the ground beneath his feet shuddered softly, and using his 70 Strength points he jumped over three meters with rtive ease. Such a feat would be impossible before the advent of the Soul Record and without the aid of Soul Power, but with the power of evolution avable to all, the rules of the past were no longer written in stone. Upon reaching the top, Bai Zemin observed therge insect covered in mes approaching in his direction. The pressure he felt just from being watched by that pair of red eyes was so immense that he had to resist the urge to turn around and leave. Lilith tried to help him in every possible way so that he could survive and pass this test so she quickly exined, ¡°Upon reaching level 25, all living beings acquire the ability to choose a job or ss. As you advance in Order, the power of each living being bes tremendously higher and the difference is not as simple as adding 1+1¡­ The difference between level 24 and level 25 is as big as the difference between level 1 and level 24, if not bigger!¡± An even bigger difference? Bai Zemin could not help but gasp when he heard this. He was very clear about how big the difference was between the current him and a level 1 person; it was likeparing a small ant to a shark. There was noparison to begin with. ¡°Then what about yesterday¡¯s mantis?¡± Bai Zemin quickly asked. In his battle against the Great Fast Mantis, Bai Zemin had been in danger several times and a single mistake would have cost him his life. However, he never at any time felt such immense pressure as he was feeling right now as he came face to face against the giant elephant beetle. ording to what Lilith had just said, the level 25 Great Fast Mantis should already be a creature of the First Order as well. But he wanted to know why the difference was so great. ¡°To obtain said ss and then evolve to be a First Order existence, every living being needs to ovee a test and fulfill a challenge. Until said challenge is not ovee, all Soul Power received will be stored, and leveling up will not be possible. That mantis you killed yesterday was still just an evolved creature but it had not yet taken the first true step on the path of evolution.¡± Lilith cleared his doubt quickly. ¡°However, that giant beetle is definitely a First Order creature. Those mes around it must be its special skill acquired after sessfully obtaining its job!¡± Bai Zemin finally understood everything. He nodded and thanked her before half-closing his eyes towards the iing creature. The giant elephant beetle was currently less than twenty meters away and strange roars came out of its mouth as it stared at him intently. The murderous intent exuding from its body was so great that even its own mes seemed to grow stronger. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Obviously, this creature could sense the Soul Power inside Bai Zemin¡¯s body and was eager to devour him. Although Bai Zemin was barely level 15, because he had been fighting and defeating enemies of a higher level than him since the beginning, stealing some of their Soul Power in the process, his own Soul Power was extremely rich at this moment. If the giant elephant beetle could absorb it, it could definitely evolve even further. However, the giant elephant beetle was not the only one who thought like this. Bai Zemin licked his lips and a sh of wildness shed in his eyes for a split second before disappearing and hiding under that cold gaze. From the first moment he defeated that Big Bee, Bai Zemin felt drunk at the pleasant sensation of feeling his body and soul growing stronger. The feeling of his muscles hardening, his ligaments strengthening, his flesh bing tougher and his brain capacity bing higher¡­ Bai Zemin could feel it all! Humans were creatures that sought power by instinct. The history written in books was proof of this. Bai Zemin wanted power too¡­ To survive, to live a better life, to protect his loved ones, to not have to bow his head to anyone, and to take revenge on those who dared to hurt his loved ones. Lilith thought he was silent because he was nervous or thinking about his next action. Therefore, she stood there, trying to give all her moral support at least. ¡°I wonder¡­¡± Hearing his voice, she turned her face towards him and was so surprised that she, a higher existence, couldn¡¯t help her eyes from widening slightly. A big smile graced his face which, although for someone like Lilith was not particrly attractive, at that moment was very striking. ¡°I wonder how much I¡¯ll grow after killing this beetle!¡± He eximed. The surrounding mana moved at his will and the magical power within his body burst forthpletely without holding back as he focused on his enemy only ten meters away. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 19 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 19 Bai Zemin¡¯s body currently had a mana reserve of 134 points and his magic points were equal. Before the Soul Record showed up on Earth, activating the world¡¯s mana and disying each person¡¯s status window, it was precisely his Magic stat that caught the attention of the beautiful and charming subus Lilith. Until now, Bai Zemin had never used all of his magical power to the fullest since he never found himself in need of it. However, in the face of the approaching giant elephant beetle, he had no choice but to give his all if he wanted to survive. With a single thought, Bai Zemin spent his 134 Mana points immediately and pushed all that mana with his 134 Magic points towards the giant beetle. When the mana under his control flowed into the creature¡¯s body, Bai Zemin immediately activated his First Order Blood Maniption skill. His face turned as pale as a sheet and his whole body felt weak after the abrupt loss of his mana reserve. However, he endured and began to make the blood burn inside the monster while using all his magical power. The results were immediately evident. Roar!!! A sound simr to that of a wounded beast roaring came from the mouth of the ten-foot elephant beetle. When it was only five meters away from being able to attack with its giant horn, its movements stopped and it raised its head to the sky while writhing ufortably as if it was suffering the most terrifying pain of all torments. Bai Zemin¡¯s Blood Maniption skill was indeed powerful, just as Lilith had mentioned earlier. It was just that until now, Bai Zemin had only faced mainly dead creatures that did not feel pain nor did they know the meaning of the word scared. By controlling his mana to get inside the enemy¡¯s body, Bai Zemin could make use of all his magic to activate his Blood Maniption. The problem with this was that the cost was too heavy, much heavier than Bai Zemin thought. The elephant beetle writhed in pain and its giant body struck a nearby building. The seemingly sturdy and robust building¡¯s foundation couldn¡¯t even stand for five seconds before copsing with a loud explosion and raising a cloud of dust. Before the apocalypse, humans had no mana inside their bodies. However, with the intervention of the Soul Record, Bai Zemin¡¯s Mana points were especially high. Now that he had used all his mana to execute a powerful attack, he felt as if he had lost all the sugar in his blood and his body felt extremely weak. However, he had no choice but to grit his teeth and hold on. His pale face without a trace of blood looked at his enemy and a bitter smile appeared at the corner of his mouth when he saw the three-meter elephant beetle stand up again. Roar!!! The monster red at him with murderous intent and its two eyes seemed to spit mes of rage as it headed towards him with somewhat unsteady steps. Its body was stained with blood and its armor-like shell had small cracks through which boiling blood seeped. When the blood came in contact with the yellow mes on its body, the liquid began to evaporate at astonishing speeds rising in a gaseous cloud into the sky. Seeing this, Bai Zemin inwardly felt happy not to use external blood attacks or else he would only be wasting mana. After all, mes could be considered the perfect counter to his Blood Maniption skill. The wounded elephant beetle reached the building Bai Zemin was standing on and mmed its horn forward with all its might. Bai Zemin¡¯s face changed when he saw the creature¡¯s intentions and he hurriedly jumped off the building to the ground and rolled to the side. Boom! As if a demolition machine had hit it mercilessly, the three-meter-high building copsed immediately and soon joined with the building previously demolished by the elephant beetle. Stones of all sizes flew everywhere and, although Bai Zemin had rolled to the side at the first possible moment, he was still hit by a considerablyrge block of stone. ¡°Ugh¡­¡± His body was sent flying two or three meters as he grimaced in pain and a small trail slid silently from the corner of his mouth. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that his muscles were much stronger than in the past, that cement block would have left him half dead if not severely injured. Without giving him time to rest, the elephant beetle turned and rushed in his direction while the fury in its gaze seemed to want to consume him alive. Although its defenses and attack power were quite high, its internal body was weak like that of any other living being; Bai Zemin¡¯s previous attack had damaged its organs, its flesh, and much of its blood disappeared due to the high temperatures of its mes. As a monster that had already passed its first evolution, sessfully bing a First Order monster, the elephant beetle could be considered a small overlord in this area. Now that a weaker creature had injured it to such an extent, it was naturally furious.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! After seeing what the elephant beetle did to the building with its horn, Bai Zemin did not dare to fight it head-on. Taking advantage of the fact that his speed was superior to that of the wounded creature, Bai Zemin endured the feeling of weakness he felt after the abrupt loss of mana and gritted his teeth fighting against the pain as he ran in search of another building he could quickly climb. One running and turning into different streets while the other relentlessly pursued and crushed everything in its path, Bai Zemin and the elephant beetle sought to end each other¡¯s lives in different ways. It was clear to Bai Zemin that he simply could not win in a face-to-face battle against the elephant beetle. All of his body stats were below the creature except for his Agility. Therefore, to survive and win, he had to make use of his intelligence. After running mercilessly after its hated enemy for almost ten minutes, the elephant beetle had demolished more than seven buildings of different sizes. However, as a consequence, a look of exhaustion shed in its eyes. The constant loss of blood was something the creature could not bear and, although its mes were a powerful defensive skill, the elephant beetle could not use it to attack and therefore only served to keep its enemies away from its body. However, to keep its skill active at all times, the elephant beetle had to expend too much Mana and after so many powerful attacks, its Stamina was also quickly running out. Bai Zemin also noticed the change of pace in the creature¡¯s steps and hurriedly jumped towards a nearby building hoping to end this battle as quickly as possible. His own Stamina had dropped by more than half and he had only recovered a bit more than 20 Mana points. After reaching the top of the building, Bai Zemin looked up to see the elephant beetle prepare to strike with its powerful horn once again. However, instead of jumping to the side, Bai Zemin jumped with all his might towards the giant beetle. Boom! Another building fell. However, its previous attack had created a big opening in its defenses and the elephant beetle could not prevent its hated enemy fromnding on top of its shell. Bai Zemin had justnded on the mutated insect¡¯s upper body when a wave of fire assaulted his lower body at once. ¡°It hurts! It fu*king hurts!¡± he couldn¡¯t help but scream in pain as his face constricted horribly at the sensation of being burned alive. He felt as if his lower body was suddenly submerged in a pool of burningva and such a feeling of pain was driving him crazy. Although his defensive cloak protected his body, from the knees down he had nothing capable of fighting off the elephant beetle¡¯s fire. Bai Zemin could feel his legs starting to burn little by little and the only reason why they had not yetpletely caught fire was thanks to the Treasure Normal Velocity Boots he was equipped with; however, he could clearly feel the boots melting rapidly without being able to withstand the heat. Gritting his teeth and fighting the urge for his tears to fall involuntarily from the overwhelming pain, Bai Zemin ran at full speed until he reached the creature¡¯s neck. The giant elephant beetle¡¯s entire body was covered by an extremely hard shell. If Bai Zemin wanted to break through its defenses he would need a lot of time and that was what hecked at the moment, not what he had to spare. However, the junction between the head and the rest of the body, the creature¡¯s neck, was not surrounded by that shell. After all, this would limit its natural movements. Bai Zemin raised his sword and shed fiercely downward, tearing off arge chunk of flesh in the process. Blood sttered everywhere and fiery steam caused by the struggle between the liquid and the mes surrounded him. The elephant beetle sensed danger of death and its body began to shake violently as roars of pain escaped from its mouth. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 20 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 20 For safety reasons, Bai Zemin immediately held his breath as the blood evaporated aftering into contact with the heat of the mes. He had no way of knowing if this monster¡¯s blood had obtained poisonous attributes of some kind after eating different organisms to evolve to where it was currently. In any case, with his current Stamina he could endure several minutes without breathing for several minutes without experiencing any kind of problem. Enduring the overwhelming pain that enveloped the lower part of his body and slowly began to affect the other parts, Bai Zemin raised his sword and fiercely shed the neck of the huge creature again! Anotherrge chunk of flesh was cut in half and an evenrger wave of blood than the previous one came out of the monster¡¯s body. The pain was so great that the giant elephant beetle began to run while roaring in pain. Boom! The huge sturdy body of the elephant beetle hit a building, knocking it down in the process. Several stones of all sizes flew everywhere and Bai Zemin was hit by several of them. His face constricted even more in pain and a big stone struck his head making him feel dizzy. He felt his whole world spinning and had to bite his lips with all his strength to the point of breaking them to fight the drowsiness that had suddenly overwhelmed him. A thick line of blood slid silently from his forehead to his left eye, partially covering his vision. Because the rainwater could not ovee the mes of the elephant beetle, the blood over his left eye umted until everything within his left vision range turned crimson red. Using the pain and hatred he felt after being injured to such an extent, Bai Zemin not only did not stop his attacks; on the contrary, he began to sh more and more ferociously! The Xuanyuan Sword in his hands had be a whirlwind of des that cutrge chunks of flesh per second! The giant elephant beetle was very strong. Its defense was powerful and its horn was strong enough to knock down minor buildings. However, its mobility was its greatest weakness. With Bai Zemin on its upper body, the giant elephant beetle had no way to reach that area so it could only do its best to force him down from it. Roar!!! Like a beast that had gonepletely berserk, the mutated beetle began to writhe ferociously as it mmed against every nearby building in sight. Some of these buildings copsed immediately while others held firm even after being hit several times. Bai Zemin felt his head spinning and the weakness his body and mind felt was slowly overwhelming him to the point where even his right eye began to see his surroundings blurred. With his left eyesight practically blocked by the blood dripping from his head and his right eyesight failing due to exhaustion, Bai Zemin had turned into something simr to a machine; with the glove¡¯s protruding thorn firmly stuck into the monster¡¯s flesh to prevent himself from falling, he shed with his sword relentlessly knowing that stopping meant the end of his path. The thought of not falling to his death was the only thing that kept him steady! Both living beings fought for several minutes for their own survival, trying to defeat the other for a higher evolution. The sound of constant explosions caused by more than twenty buildings copsing from the giant elephant beetle¡¯s mad charge had defeated the sound of rumbling thunder. The area surrounding the pharmacy had be a dead zone. Crushed zombies with their deformed bodies and countless cement blocks were scattered everywhere. Some of them with their brains intact struggled with all their strength, tearing their legs away from the rest of their bodies as they crawled towards the source of the sound. The blood of over two hundred zombies in conjunction with the huge amount of blood lost by the giant monster had umted to the point where even the fierce storm had no way of washing it away as easily as before. After what seemed like an eternity, the wild movements of the elephant beetle stopped and its charge stalled. After the constant loss of blood, after being attacked again and again in such a delicate and deadly area by Bai Zemin, the beast finally lost all its energy and copsed to the ground. Boom! An explosion simr to that of a copsing building shook the surrounding ground and Bai Zemin¡¯s body was almost sent flying. However, although he was not sent flying, the price he had to pay was high. A heartbreaking cry of pain slipped out of his mouth as he felt the bones of his left hand cracking. To hold himself steady, Bai Zemin had no choice but to rely on his left hand as well as his Piercing Glove. However, suffering from such a sudden and abrupt impulse, his wrist that was not so flexible had bent backward. The mes on the giant elephant beetle¡¯s body had stopped as the beast could not withstand the energy consumption and the new pain made Bai Zemin¡¯s mind clear for a moment. Making use of the sudden surge of rity, Bai Zemin wielded his sword and shed at an even faster speed than before. After cutting more than fifty times, several green letters shed in his retina. Since the birth of all the chaos after the arrival of the Soul Record, Bai Zemin had never felt so happy to see those strange messages. His mouth opened and closed several times as if he wanted to say something, but in the end, he was so exhausted that he did not manage to utter any words. Before the whole world went out of control, Bai Zemin was just a normal student who lived his daily life striving for a better future. Although he was still striving to secure a better future, everything had changed. The bones of his left hand had broken, his left eye had closed due to all the umted blood running from his forehead, some of his dark hair had turned crimson red, his feet hurt and burned horribly, and his single open eye could hardly take in any information from the outside world. When had he ever suffered so much? Bai Zemin had once heard in the past that when the pain reached a certain point the brain turned off those receptors as an automatic defense mechanism so that it was no longer possible to feel pain. Before he was not so sure about this, but now he had confirmed it. Although he was in terrible condition, his mind was so exhausted that he no longer felt any pain. The mes surrounding the elephant beetle¡¯s shell were extinguished after its death and the rain began to fall on the area once again after losing the burning heat that suppressed it. Standing over the three-plus meter creature, Bai Zemin could not help but lifted his face to the sky as he felt the raindrops falling on him. Although the battle was already over, his grip on the Xuanyuan Sword had not loosened as this sword was the only way he had to feel safe at the moment. Tired, his feet wobbled and he could not help but fall downward. In fact, he was so exhausted that he didn¡¯t even notice he was falling to the ground. All he felt was the wind in his surroundings and that was it. However, fortunately for him, someone caught him just as he was about to hit the ground and make his already horrible condition even worse, an extremely soft body held him gently. The sweet scent of roses so familiar but at the same time so unfamiliar to him enveloped his exhausted body and as if it was the best medicine to relieve his situation he couldn¡¯t help but breathe a bit more as if he was intoxicated. ¡°Good job, Bai Zemin.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns this text. A soft and innocent voice like that of a baby without impurities reached his ears. However, he could no longer distinguish what was what. ¡± That was a wonderful victory¡­ You can rest now¡­¡± As if they were the words of his mother and most beloved being, Bai Zemin obediently closed his eyes as exhaustion finally defeated him and a smile rose unconsciously on his face. [You have acquired the Soul Power of First Order zing Beetle level 30. Magic +50, Mana +70, Health +40, Stamina +28, Strength +15]. [You have leveled up and reached level 16. You get +2 status points to distribute freely]. [You have leveled up and reached level 17¡­] [You have leveled up and reached level 18¡­] [You have leveled up and reached level 19. You get¡­] [You have leveled up and reached level 20. You get +2 status points to distribute freely Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 21 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 21 Lilith looked at the not so handsome face resting shamelessly on her bosom and a strange smile appeared on her lips as she recalled the entire process of the previous battle. Just one strike from the First Order zing Beetle was enough to kill Bai Zemin or, at the very least, knock him out and render him helpless like a fish out of the ocean. However, Bai Zemin managed to evade the most dangerous attacks and was only hit by the aftermath of those attacks. Whenever his life was in danger, Lilith could only clench her fists and look on helplessly, wishing that his path would not end here. But, Lilith knew very well that Bai Zemin¡¯s enemy this time was too strong; even if his stats were overwhelmingly higher than a normal level 15 evolved due to his constant absorption of Soul Power from stronger enemies, the difference between a normal evolved and a First Order monster was simply too difficult to ovee. Unlike humans who acquire stat points to distribute after each level, monsters don¡¯t get any of that. However, in return, they get a powerful boost in their overall stats after sessful ss advancement. She led him towards the pharmacy building which, coincidentally, was just a few meters away. The corpse of the First Order zing Beetley dead surrounded by all sorts of debris with almost the entirety of its huge head separated from the rest of its body. Lilith pointed towards the monster¡¯s body and some things floated towards her. After a nce, she simply put them away. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! ¡°At least I can do so much.¡± * * * Bai Zemin couldn¡¯t rest for long. Although his mental fatigue was very great, he was feeling tearing pain and itching simr to that of thousands of red ants crawling all over his body. When he opened his eyes, he couldn¡¯t help but grimace at how horrible his current condition was. Thanks to the fact that the rainwater had washed away the blood on his face, he could now see out of his left eye. However, due to mental fatigue, his eyesight was not as focused as it used to be. The blood that was dripping from his wound after being hit by arge cement block on his head had also stoppedpletely and he could feel that part of his head stinging horribly. He felt his heart bleed when he saw that the Velocity Boots had already melted to the point of no return. Even if it was just a Normal Treasure, +10 Agility points was an improvement too great that he had suddenly lost. Moreover, looking at his practically destroyed wrist, Bai Zemin didn¡¯t know whether to feel happy or sad. Happy because he ¡°fortunately¡± fractured a hand and not a leg, which would practically render him an invalid in this world, Being an invalid in a world where dangers lurked around every corner was no different from being dead. ¡°You finally woke up, sleepyhead.¡± A soft, honey-sweet voice brought him out of his thoughts. Looking ahead, he saw the beautiful Lilith looking down at him with a smile that, for the first time to him, looked real and not faked. ¡°Good morning¡­ No no no no! How long did I sleep?¡± Bai Zemin suddenly became anxious about something and quickly asked as he tried to stand up. Unfortunately, he failed miserably as he felt burning pain from his feet. Only now did he realize that he had suffered burns of varying degrees. Moreover, the stinging he felt in that area was especially annoying! ¡°It¡¯s only been about thirty minutes, don¡¯t worry.¡± Lilith¡¯s words calmed him once again. Gritting his teeth and with his forehead now beaded with sweat, Bai Zemin growled, ¡°What¡¯s wrong¡­ What¡¯s wrong with all this itching I feel?¡± ¡°You suffered different kinds of injuries during your battle against that First Order monster.¡± Lilith slowly exined, ¡°If you were the previous you could have died. However, after absorbing an amount of Soul Power purer than yours, all of your stats underwent a drastic change. Your Health stat also affects the speed at which your body recovers from different injuries¡­ The reason for the itching you are feeling right now is because your high Health is healing your body¡¯s wounds at higher rates than you are used to experiencing.¡± Bai Zemin, curious, couldn¡¯t help but call up his status window to see how high his stats were now so he could draw his own conclusions. [Bai Zemin ¨C Status Points: 22 Level: 20 Race: Human Job: None Title: None Strength: 55 (+30) / Agility: 71 (+5) / Health: 85 (+5) / Stamina: 75 (+5) / Mana: 199 (+5) / Magic: 179 (+5) ] ¡°These stats are mine? Level 20?!¡± He couldn¡¯t help but be surprised to the point of asking a meaningless question. Previously, because he had be unconscious, Bai Zemin did not know how many stats he had gained after killing and absorbing part of the First Order zing Beetle¡¯s Soul Power.. His current stats were apletely different world from his stats before he ended the First Order monster¡¯s life. Even his level had increased by so much! ¡°Hehe¡­ Your stats right now are really scary for someone of your level¡± Lilith giggled softly and looked at him with glittering eyes: ¡°I have high expectations and a lot of hope in you, I hope I wasn¡¯t wrong.¡± Bai Zemin looked at her deeply before closing his eyes and saying casually, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry. I will do my best to repay you for the help you have given me so far.¡± He already knew from before that there was no way an existence like Lilith was helping him out of the goodness of her heart alone. All intelligent beings generally acted with a goal in mind and she had lived for who knows how many years so far, so it was natural not to act casually and waste her time pointlessly. However, it was better for him as well. That way, Bai Zemin didn¡¯t need to feel indebted to her either. ¡°You know, men who are too smart are not very well liked!¡± Lilith pouted charmingly, acting like a little girl. Soon, however, she smiled softly and assured him, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry, though. After all, my goals and your ultimate goal will align perfectly, you¡¯ll see~.¡± ¡°If you say so.¡± He replied rolling his eyes. His only two current goals were to survive and find his family, as for the rest of the goals, they were only secondary goals. Suddenly, several zombies appeared at the entrance of the building, staggering around with their white eyes showing no sign of life. Thanks to the heavy storm, the blood on their bodies had mostly been washed away and they currently did not look as terrifyingpared to before. Bai Zemin tried to stand up but the pain he felt in his feet had reached the point where he could not move. With no other choice, he expended some of his mana and activated his First Order Blood Maniption skill. Bang! Bang! Bang! The eyeballs of more than ten zombies exploded and blood began to flow uncontrobly from the sockets. However, that blood turned into twenty centimeter long thorns and fiercely stabbed the brains of the ten zombies. Before Bai Zemin could let out a sigh of relief, another five zombies appeared at the entrance and began to slowly slide towards him. Just like before, he had no choice but to spend some of his mana to end the lives of the iing zombies. Although the drain was fewer thanks to the blood of the zombies he had killed earlier, at this rate all of his mana would be depleted and, with his current condition, he would end up dying miserably. Under normal conditions, even a group of two hundred zombies was nothing in his eyes. However, he was currently unable to move and if those weak level 3-4 zombies scratched him or bit his skin, no matter how high his level and stats were, he would definitely not be able to survive another day. Lilith also noticed the current problem and frowned. Previously, the reason why she was able to help Bai Zemin just as he was about to hit the ground was because the battle had already ended and did not count as her interfering. However, the current situation waspletely different and she could not interfere in any way or she would be punished. But there was something that was disturbing Lilith. She was sure there was no way these zombies could get here so fast. After all, most of them had lost their legs or had been incapacitated after being crushed by the debris of the copsed buildings during the battle between Bai Zemin and the First Order insect. Suddenly she looked at a particr ce and saw a person running under the storm in the opposite direction of the gymnasium. This person was clearly not part of the group of survivors of Bai Zemin and the rest or else Lilith would remember it. However, she understood that this person was an enemy. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 22 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 22 Soon, Bai Zemin had taken the lives of the second group of walking corpses almost effortlessly. The only problem was the consumption of Mana. Currently, Bai Zemin faced the difficult problem that he did not have good control over his own Mana; after all, he had never used or had control over such power. If he wanted to use his Mana to perform an all-out attack without caring about the consequences, then there was no problem since he did not need to worry about Mana consumption just as he had done against the First Order zing Beetle. However, if his goal was to make many weak attacks and with less consumption, then the problem appeared. To end the lives of those fifteen weak zombies, Bai Zemin had spent approximately 40 Mana points, which was quite considerable since currently his total Mana was 204 points. Unfortunately, Bai Zemin did not seem to be in luck today as after finishing off that group of five zombies, another group of ten appeared at the entrance and started walking towards him. Some zombies stumbled over the corpses of their own kind and struggled to get back on their feet, while others got stuck in the doorway from trying to enter in a group, blocking the path of entry for those behind them. Bai Zemin spent a total of 15 Mana points to end the lives of those who had sessfully entered and left alive those who got stuck at the entrance blocking the way. ¡°Although I can temporarily make use of those zombies, if a mutated beast or an evolved zombie appears and lets this group of endless zombies start charging towards here, my little life might be in trouble.¡± Bai Zemin frowned and felt incredibly frustrated. Lilith, who could only look on without being able to act, was about to give Bai Zemin something when a yful smile rose on her lips and she slowly said, ¡°Apparently you¡¯re more appreciated than you thought.¡± He looked at her confused and with questioning eyes. However, the answer he was looking for came not from Lilith, but from the outside. The temperature seemed to drop several degrees suddenly and the already cold atmosphere due to the raging storm became even colder. The sound of zombies growling and bodies falling to the ground one after another could reach Bai Zemin¡¯s ears even with the ongoing storm. After about five minutes, the zombies that were stuck were hit by something and their bodies fell limp on the ground to never get up again. On the back of their heads was a small wound the size of a baby¡¯s fistpletely frozen by a thinyer of ice. Seeing Shangguan Bing Xue dressed in white slowly walk into the building like an ice goddess, Bai Zemin¡¯s expression became a bitplicated. She looked at him silently for several seconds and observed his condition carefully. After almost a minute where the two observed each other with different thoughts, Shangguan Bing Xue lightly clenched her pearl-white teeth and took a step forward as if she was fighting against something. Bai Zemin observed all this in silence. The reason he wasn¡¯t afraid that she would want to do something to him was because at the first strange move he could end her life by destroying her from the inside out with his First Order Blood Maniption; even if she was powerful, she definitely couldn¡¯t have higher stats than him. However, the facts proved that his precaution was not necessary. She crouched down beside him and without a word supported him to stand up. Bai Zemin quickly picked up the backpack and the few stic bags with his healthy hand; he put the backpack on his right shoulder and held the bags with his right hand. With Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s help, he slowly stood up. However, he had to grit his teeth to the point where his mouth began to bleed from the embracing pain and the ufortable itching under his feet. When Shangguan Bing Xue moved his left arm around her slender gooseneck to support him, her rain- soaked body shivered slightly and her eyes trembled softly. However, she did not say a word and slowly led him towards the exit. After reaching the outside again, Bai Zemin was shocked to see over a hundred corpses scattered everywhere. All of these zombies had been killed with a clean shot and their heads only had a small wound that had been frozen with a smallyer of ice preventing the blood from escaping from inside. Obviously to save him Shangguan Bing Xue had no choice but to end the lives of this huge group of zombies by herself. However, one thing Bai Zemin could not understand was why she was alone here and the other two were not? After all, Bai Zemin knew that she didn¡¯t like him. Another thing that was bothering him a bit was why she was here to begin with. After all, the agreement was that he would look for the medicines alone and not join her, Chen He, and Liang Peng¡¯s group. So, it didn¡¯t make much sense for her to show up at this ce when she should be waiting in a rtively safe ce where the freezing water wouldn¡¯t be able to reach her. However, the truth was that Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s appearance had gotten Bai Zemin out of a big trouble that in the long run could have cost him his life. However, seeing that she had no intention of speaking, he also said nothing and focused on supporting the pain he felt with every step he took. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. When they passed by the corpse of the giant First Order zing Beetle, Shangguan Bing Xue hesitated as if she wanted to ask something but in the end she seemed to be too focused on something else as her teeth were still clenched tightly. Without saying a word, she continued to move forward. The two walked and the raging storm attacked them mercilessly. Neither of them said anything as they both seemed to be fighting for different reasons and all the willpower they had seemed to be focused on the single goal of moving forward. The only good thing about all this was that fortunately, the fog had receded quite a bit thanks to the wild charge of the First Order zing Beetle and its mes so they could see much better than in the past. Suddenly a group of fifteen zombies rounded a corner and appeared before the group blocking the way. However, Shangguan Bing Xue casually waved her free hand and fifteen ice pikes appeared. As if they had a mind of their own, the fifteen ice pikes flew swiftly and the next second they had appeared before the fifteen zombies. The mindless creatures were struck in the head with precision and copsed lifelessly a momentter. The group of two had not even taken twenty steps when a mutated dog with brown fur appeared out of nowhere and charged towards them furiously. The mutated dog¡¯s speed was very high, at least 30 or 40 points. A normal person would not even have time to cry out before their throat was ripped to shreds. However, Shangguan Bing Xue said only one word to end its charge. ¡°Freeze.¡± Following the fall of her cold voice, the mutated dog¡¯s body stopped dead in its tracks. Using the water under its feet, the beast¡¯s body began to gradually freeze until it became a lifeless ice statue. Seeing this Bai Zemin could not help but feel a tinge of jealousy. If he had the high Mana control that she had his life would be much simpler and he wouldn¡¯t have to fear losing all his Mana after several attacks. However, he was so focused on how powerful and precise her attacks were that he didn¡¯t notice how her voice, for the first time since he met her, quivered slightly. She immediately gritted her teeth again as if that simple word had cost her all her energy and continued to support him slowly. * * * No matter whether it was Bai Zemin or Shangguan Bing Xue, both of them were soaked from the tips of their hair to the tips of their toes, and if it wasn¡¯t because they were both evolved humans with much higher stats than their respective levels they would have definitely gotten sick as a result. Due to Bai Zemin¡¯s injuries, Shangguan Bing Xue had no choice but to move forward at a snail¡¯s pace, and by the time the two returned to the gymnasium it had been a little over an hour since they had left the pharmacy. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 23 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 23 The atmosphere inside the building was extremely gloomy. The sound of stifled sobs along with whispers containing words of fear and worry could be heard almost everywhere. Some men wereforting beautiful women and vowing to protect them with their lives, thus gaining the favor of those helpless women who had no one else to trust. However, how could those men who did not have the courage to pick up a weapon to fight defend them? But, with the condition the world was in, sometimes even false hope was weed with open arms. Among these men was Liang Peng. As one of the few men within this group who not only had the courage to fight, but also possessed the ability to protect others, Liang Peng, who was lustful by nature, was surrounded by a group of five female university students. Liang Peng¡¯s appearance was not brilliant and, in fact, he was slightly ugly rather than handsome. However, what the naturally weaker women needed was to survive in this new world; this was something they had realized after a day of witnessing their friends dying before their eyes like flies. Chen He could also be surrounded by beauties if he wanted to; even more than Liang Peng. However, he simply stood in a corner as he looked at Liang Peng with a casual nce. Bang! Suddenly the door opened with a loud bang, drawing everyone¡¯s gaze. Each of them praying to God or any saint that no more enemies had appeared. At first, when they saw Shangguan Bing Xue and Bai Zemin, they unconsciously let out a sigh of relief. However, after seeing her supporting him and seeing his staggering footsteps, their expressions were filled with disbelief; especially those people who had been saved by him. ¡°He¡­ He was injured?¡± ¡°What creature could have been able to injure him to the point of taking away his capacity to move on his own?¡± ¡°How could this be possible¡­¡± The group of surviving students and teachers began to murmur and their gazes were filled with terror and apprehension. If there was an existence out there capable of causing Bai Zemin, one of the strongest people in this group and one of the few who actually had the courage and ability to fight, to be left in such a miserable condition where he couldn¡¯t even move on his own, then how were they going to survive? Dread and worries about the future overwhelmed their weak minds once again. Liang Peng also had a slight change in his previously smiling expression and for a moment forgot that he was apparently living the best moment of his life. As for Chen He, he was stunned for different reasons. Seeing Shangguan Bing Xue supporting Bai Zemin, Chen He could not believe what he was seeing and for a moment even doubted whether his eyes were working properly. ¡°Bing Xue you¡­ Are you okay?¡± with eyes wide open and full of disbelief he asked. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s reply was short and cold as usual. As for Bai Zemin, he couldn¡¯t help but look at Chen He as if he was an idiot. The injured person here who couldn¡¯t even move properly was him, not her. Who was he asking then? However, he didn¡¯t care too much and the next second he forgot about it. ¡°I won¡¯t say thank you since currently that word is even less valuable than it was in the past.¡± Bai Zemin looked at the beautiful woman beside him, who was once againpletely soaked because of him, and said in a deep voice, ¡°Today, it could be said that you got me out of a trouble that could have cost me my life. In the future, I will definitely return the favor to you until I¡¯m even.¡± Without waiting for a response, he gritted his teeth and removed the arm he was using as support on her. Feeling embracing pain under his feet, pain that even freezing water could not alleviate, he began to walk to his ce away from everyone. Every step he took was heavy and beads of sweat began to form on his forehead even though his body was cold. Seeing this, it didn¡¯t matter if it was Shangguan Bing Xue, Chen He, Liang Peng, or the rest of the survivors; they all realized the pain he was feeling at that moment was too great for words to describe. ¡°He¡­¡± Chen He seemed to want to say something but as he looked at Shangguan Bing Xue he preferred to remain silent. As for Shangguan Bing Xue, she watched his back slowly disappearing at the end of the corridor and although she really didn¡¯t like Bai Zemin, she epted that at least, he was a man with courage and bravery; unlike others. She looked at Liang Peng and her eyes shed with disgust, hatred, and disdain as she coldly whispered, ¡°You piece of scum.¡± In fact, the reason why Shangguan Bing Xue was alone when she went to find Bai Zemin was because Chen He had to stay behind to see to it that Liang Peng didn¡¯t do something stupid since when she invited the two of them to go find him, Liang Peng was the first to immediately refuse saying that Bai Zemin had wanted to go out alone on his own. While Liang Peng¡¯s words were true, Shangguan Bing Xue had received the highest education in society. Apart from personal talent, she had worked very hard to be what she was today. She, intelligent, could see the bigger picture and knew that Bai Zemin¡¯s help would be needed in the long run because regardless of his negative points he was a good fighter. Therefore, when Liang Peng refused and upon discovering the almost naked lust in his eyes, Shangguan Bing Xue had no choice but to leave Chen He here to take care of him and prevent him from doing anything stupid. As for why she didn¡¯t stay and let Chen He go find Bai Zemin, it was because even with her self-control she had no confidence in putting up with the strongman¡¯s stupidities and might end up turning him into an ice statue. ¡°Bing Xue, are you really okay?¡± now that they were finally a little further away from the rest of the people, Chen He looked at her worriedly and asked. ¡°¡­¡± Shangguan Bing Xue did not answer and, as if tired, closed her eyes as she sat down in a corner. Her white dress waspletely wet, hugging and outlining the curves of her body making her even more charming than she naturally already was. Even the gentlemanly and kind Chen He couldn¡¯t help but let his eyes run wild and secretly stole a nce or two before closing his eyes to avoid looking anymore. Countless gazes fell on her and seemed to want to eat her with their eyes. But she had no intention or energy to pay attention to them¡­ She had gotten used to this a long time ago anyway, to the looks of desire, lust¡­ * * * ¡°F*ck its mother!¡± Bai Zemin couldn¡¯t help but curse as he gritted his teeth and dropped to the ground like a broken rag without caring about anything but relieving the pressure on his feet. A person could never imagine how horrible the pain of feeling their own skin peeling off and their flesh tearing after being burned by the fire was. Bai Zemin had never in his life experienced such dreadful pain like this and he never wished to experience it again if possible. ¡°Hehe¡­ That¡¯s what you get for acting all proud!¡± Lilith teased him mercilessly. Still, she reached over and helped him lean back morefortably against the wall with careful movements. ¡°Leave me alone.¡± Bai Zemin rolled his eyes and grunted. His chest rose and fell as he took deep breaths, fighting the pain he felt. ¡°I already owe that woman and I am truly grateful for her help. Whatever her reasons, the fact is that she helped me in my weakest moment¡­ But I do not wish to owe her anything more.¡± ¡°You and that woman have known each other before?¡± Lilith asked as she sat down beside him. ¡°No. Before the world became this hell, she and I had never interacted and probably never in our lives would have.¡± Bai Zemin closed his eyes and replied quietly, feeling exhausted. ¡°Then why do you seem to be so wary of her?¡± Lilith had noticed that while Bai Zemin kept his distance from everyone, he seemed especially guarded against Shangguan Bing Xue. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! While all the men were enchanted with her in some way or another, Bai Zemin was doing his best to stay away; the more the better. This was something that had confused her until now so she decided to ask around to get to know him better since there seemed to be a backstory. That was the reason why Lilith had thought that they had known each other before. Bai Zemin, exhausted, unconsciously replied, ¡°All of you¡­ Women¡­ Are not a good bird.¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Lilith was surprised by his words. She wanted to ask him what he meant, but when she looked at him she realized that he had already fallen asleep. The pain was so great that Bai Zemin had immediately fallen asleep as soon as he was in a rtively safe ce. After all, he was not only in physical pain; his mind was exhausted beyond words as he had not yet had a proper rest after fighting a battle in which his life was about to end on several asions. In fact, he was so tired that he didn¡¯t even notice what he had said at the end before he fell unconscious. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 24 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 24 Although it had only been five or six hours since he had awakened, the battle to the death against the First Order zing Beetle, his first enemy who had actually taken a step on the true path of evolution, Bai Zemin felt as tired as a person who had not slept for two days in a row. Therefore, after his exhausted mind and aching body forced him to sleep after reaching a rtively safe ce, he was not allowed to wake up until the next day. The world had changed drastically. To say that the previous society hadpletely copsed was not an exaggeration in the least, and what all the survivors inside the sports center were hoping for was to get out of this ce and get back under the protection of the government and the military; only then could they feel a little more at ease. None of them knew the situation in which the army equipped with modern weapons was in¡­ The reality was that none of them knew the situation of the outside world. However, for the sake of their own mental health, none of them dared to speak words of despair and even tried not to think of the worst possible situation. When Bai Zemin opened his eyes again, the second day since the beginning of the change had ended and the third day had officially begun. ¡°The rain stopped,,,¡± He muttered with still slightly sleepy eyes as he concentrated on the noise outside. The sound of thunder, the illumination of lightning shing between the small cracks in the window that the timbers could not cover, as well as the fierce sound of watershing the world as if it were a punishment from the heavens; it had all stopped. ¡°A few hours ago the storm stopped. The reason behind the strange weather in this world was because the sleeping mana could sense the approach of the Soul Record¡­ Now that the Soul Record has finally reached this world, things will slowly return to normal.¡± A soft, charming, yful, but also kind voice sounded a few meters away from him. Looking to his left, Bai Zemin saw an extremely beautiful woman sitting elegantly on a table next to the window that was now no longer being covered by a block of wood. The few rays of sunlight that slipped through the clouds surrounded her creating a great contrast with her ck hair and her dark-as-night dress¡­ Without a doubt, this was one of the most beautiful scenes he had ever seen in his entire life. ¡°Angel?¡± Still half asleep, Bai Zemin couldn¡¯t help but mutter. ¡°I¡¯m not an angel. I¡¯m a demon~¡± Lilith gave him the most beautiful smile he had ever seen in all his life. ¡°Good morning.¡± Although her smile was beautiful, to Bai Zemin it was extremely dangerous. As if he had received an electric shock, he flinched and looked away as he responded, ¡°Good morning to you too¡­¡± Lilith¡¯s eyes had a strange hint shing within them. She blinked for a few seconds before shaking her head as if dismissing an idea. ¡°How about your body?¡± She asked as she approached him with soft steps like a spring breeze. ¡°Now that you mention it¡­¡± Bai Zemin ignored her as she sat down next to him. He inspected his condition and was pleasantly surprised to find that the wrenching pain he felt yesterday was at least half gone. Although still painful, it was no longer unbearable for him. But what was most surprising was that, after the flesh burned by the beetle¡¯s mes fell off, new flesh had begun to grow and skin was slowly forming on the less affected parts. ¡°This¡­ What is this all about?¡± Bai Zemin was dumbfounded. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you already?¡± Lilith didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry seeing his expression. ¡°Your health is currently several times higher than that of a normal person. If it used to take a person three or fourContentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! months to recover from such injuries, you can do it ten times faster!¡± In fact, with the 90 Health points he currently had, his recovery speed was approximately nine times faster than that of a normal person with no evolution,,, Cell reproduction, repair of damaged cells, and regeneration of new tissue; everything was much faster. ¡°At this speed, I only need a couple more days to fully recover.¡± Bai Zemin felt excited and let out a complicated sigh. He felt happy since by recovering quickly he would finally not have to fear. After all, if another monster simr to the First Order zing Beetle appeared, with his current physical condition only death would await him. However, in the midst of that happiness, there was aplex emotion as he had finally realized that nothing would be like before. Bai Zemin shook his head softly and looked at Lilith as he stretched out his arms. She raised an eyebrow and teased, ¡°You want me to hug you~?¡± He rolled his eyes and replied, ¡°Give me my damn orbs already.¡± ¡°How do you know?¡± She looked at him with wide eyes. ¡°Even though I had fallen unconscious at that moment, I know that you won¡¯t let go of anything that could help me grow.¡± Bai Zemin said indifferently. ¡°After all, the faster I grow up, the better it will be for you too. Right?¡± ¡°Tsk.. You really have no good sense of humor.¡± Lilith clicked her tongue and scolded him while pouting cutely. However, the glint in her eyes was one of mirth as the smarter he was, the greater the odds of surviving and bing more powerful. ¡°Here, I¡¯ll give them back to you, boring man.¡± She waved her hand and three objects floated towards him before falling gently into hisp. Bai Zemin looked at her with jealousy. He too wanted to wave his hand and make things float easily, but it didn¡¯t seem to be something that would happen anytime soon. ¡°Where did you get this?¡± he asked as he looked at her in confusion. She stretched out her right hand gracefully and without needing to say anything, Bai Zemin¡¯s gaze was drawn to a beautiful gold colored ring with silver runes simr to a wedding ring like the ones Earth people wore. ¡°You¡¯re engaged?¡± he teased. ¡°Idiot.¡± She rolled her eyes charmingly and replied, ¡°This is a space storage ring. Inside there¡¯s a big space where I can save my stuff.¡± ¡°Just like in the novels.¡± Bai Zemin nodded with understanding. ¡°How can I have one of those?¡± How could he not want one? After all, with a ring like Lilith¡¯s, he wouldn¡¯t need to carry a backpack everywhere and his general life would be much simpler in this world. ¡°If you want one with arge spatial size like this, then forget it.¡± Lilith softly shook her head as she casually said, ¡°This is a Legend grade Treasure. Even for you, it¡¯s impossible to acquire something of such a level yet.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Bai Zemin couldn¡¯t help but be slightly discouraged. Forget Legend Treasures, he had yet to even see a Magic grade Treasure, and his two strongest and most precious items were only Rare grade. ¡°But.¡± Seeing him depressed, Lilith continued, ¡°If you¡¯re lucky, you might be able to get one of lesser quality. You can also get a Green Orb, and maybe, just maybe, if your luck is really high¡­ Maybe you can get one.¡± ¡°Forget it¡­ I¡¯ll make do with what I have for now.¡± Bai Zemin no longer entertained the matter of the ring. Such things seemed too far away from someone like him yet. Turning his attention to the objects in hisp, Bai Zemin¡¯s eyes lit up with delight, and all the previous bad thoughtspletely disappeared without a trace. The First Order zing Beetle had dropped three objects. Two orbs and one skill scroll. One of those orbs was orange in color, representing a Rare Treasure¡­ Surprisingly, the other orb was deep yellow in color. In other words, Bai Zemin had before him an orb that contained a Magic grade Treasure! This was his first Magic grade Treasure! Although he had just heard something incredible like Legend grade Treasures, he had not been discouraged at all since after seeing how precious his Xuanyuan Sword and Full Coat were, he was definitely looking forward to seeing what this orb before him contained! Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 25 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 25 Before seeing the contents of the orb, Bai Zemin felt mischievous and anxious as if he were a small child about to open his Christmas present. However, he fought the desire and turned his attention first to the orange orb. ¡°Let¡¯s save the best forst hehehe¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re acting like a child, you know that don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t distract me.¡± In the midst of light conversation as if the outside world was still peaceful and as if the danger of death did not lurk around every corner, Bai Zemin squeezed the orange orb with a bit of strength and after a sh of light, a new object appeared before him. Honestly, what Bai Zemin was looking forward to was another pair of boots that could rece his previous boots that were destroyed by the mes of the First Order zing Beetle¡­ Unfortunately, things didn¡¯t always turn out as one expected. [zing Ring (Rare Treasure): A ring that contains the power of burning fire within it. When equipped, Magic +10 points. Once per day it can release a re of fire that can be used to attack or defend]. Seeing the deep red ring, Bai Zemin¡¯s face turned a little strange. He looked at the beautiful woman a short distance away and slowly asked, ¡°Miss Demon Race, what is this all about?¡± ¡°Mm? What do you mean?¡± Lilith blinked at him and looked at him nkly. ¡°What do you mean by what do you mean?¡± Bai Zemin didn¡¯t know if she was ying innocent or really didn¡¯t understand, therefore he asked patiently; ¡°Why would a Rare Orb possess a Treasure with magic like this ring?¡± ¡°Uh? Who said that objects with magic could onlye out of magic-grade orbs?¡± Lilith looked at him with amusement and softly exined; ¡°While it¡¯s true that the chances are low, from Rare grade Treasure onwards, objects like the ring in your hands can appear¡­ It¡¯s simr to the case of my space storage ring. Even an Epic Treasure can contain one, but its grade will be much lower.¡± N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. The corner of Bai Zemin¡¯s mouth twitched severely upon hearing her exnation and this time it wasn¡¯t because of pain. In fact, he had assumed that the Magic Grade Treasures meant objects capable of releasing magic spells. However, he had apparently misunderstood the name of the ranks, attributing those names to the contents of the orbs. With a much more open mind and much more expectant than before, Bai Zemin turned to the deep yellow orb and crushed it. A bronze-colored light shed, forcing him to close his eyes for a second. When he felt that the brightness had disappeared, Bai Zemin opened his eyes expectantly and looked at the object in hisp. However, when he saw the appearance of the object, his expression turned a little ugly. A bronze-colored pocket belly in hisp. This bell was dented in several ces and there was even a part that had been forcibly torn off or had fallen off due to how old it was. Basically, it looked exactly like a useless bell. However, even though the appearance was extremely ugly, Bai Zemin was never one to judge a book by its cover; although his expression was not very good, his hopes had not been dashed in the slightest and he picked up the object to inspect it. [Broken Bronze Bell (Magic Treasure): An ancient bell that was broken and whose current defensive power is practically non-existent. When worn it automatically increases magic power and mana by 20 points. Effect: When the user is attacked, the Bronze Bell automatically releases a shield that protects the user from imminent danger. The amount of damage received affects the duration of the effect and after exhausting all its energy it takes 24 hours to recharge its power]. Bai Zemin¡¯s expression was a bit erratic and difficult to describe. On the one hand, he felt happy, but on the other hand, he felt confused. Practically non-existent defensive power¡­ Well, just by looking at the appearance of the Bronze Bell he didn¡¯t expect much but that description¡­ ¡°Forget it¡­ 20 Magic points and 20 Mana points is great¡­¡± He spoke aloud to himself as if to lift his own mood. Curious, Lilith picked up the broken bell, and green letters shed in her retina with the object¡¯s information. She handed it back to Bai Zemin and assured him, ¡°Although this bell is broken and its description says that its defensive power is almost non-existent, in reality, it is probably the best treasure you could ever possibly obtain!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± His ears twitched gently and his interest piqued. He looked at her with sparkling eyes waiting for her next words. ¡°While the defensive power of this item might not be as strong against evolved beings, against other humans it will be your best ally.¡± Lilith smiled, her eyes glittering strangely. ¡°Currently, this world is not especially advanced in technology like other worlds. Therefore, it is likely that,,, Forget it, you will see for yourself when the timees.¡± Although she had not finished her words, Bai Zemin felt that he understood what she meant. His mood lifted once again and he carefully put away the Broken Bronze Bell in the pocket of his Full Coat. His life had now acquired anotheryer of protection, which in this world was more than appreciated. ¡°Finally, let¡¯s see what this is.¡± Bai Zemin picked up the skill scroll and the information immediately appeared. [Elephant Skin (Unssified Passive Skill) Level 5: Increases Stamina by +50 points]. To say he wasn¡¯t a bit disappointed would be a lie considering he was expecting a much stronger skill. However, 50 Stamina points was a huge amount of boost to his strength; even after so many battles and so many upgrades, Bai Zemin¡¯s Stamina was only 75 points not counting the extra 5 from his Full Coat. Moreover, since it was a passive skill and did not take up space among the few avable ones he possessed to learn active skills, this skill was wee. With a thought, the skill scroll disappeared and several particles of gray light entered his body. Deep within his soul, a dull gray rune formed and Bai Zemin felt his entire body suddenly be much harder and tougher than in the past. However, before he could think of anything else, several green letters shed across his retina. [Evolution requirements fulfilled. Do you wish to evolve Elephant Skin skill to the next level?] ¡°This¡­ Woah!¡± Bai Zemin was dumbfounded. What happened?! He hadn¡¯t even done anything and it hadn¡¯t even been two seconds since he learned the skill but it could already be evolved to the next level? ¡°Lilith¡­ Looks like I can evolve a skill.¡± He said in a weird tone. ¡°You probably fulfilled some rtively easy requirement?¡± Lilith wasn¡¯t sure either. ¡°Focus on that skill and look at the evolution requirement to confirm it.¡± Bai Zemin nodded and quickly looked at his newly acquired skill. [Elephant Skin (Unssified Passive Skill) Level 5: This skill is at its maximum level and can evolve to the next level if the following requirements are met ¨C [Stamina stat above 100 points naturally without external support: 125/100] [Requirements met. Do you wish to evolve the skill Elephant Skin to the next level?] Ah¡­ Apparently, each skill had different difficulties to evolve. At least for Bai Zemin, it didn¡¯t seem difficult at all to reach 100 points in a stat. However, when he told Lilith the evolution requirement, she didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry when she said, ¡°You little brat, do you think it¡¯s easy for a person of your level to reach and surpass 100 points in stats? While there have been more people who have achieved that, there aren¡¯t many¡­ Besides, you are the first living creature I know in the universe¡¯s history who is able to evolve a skill so fast!¡± Bai Zemin felt happy at her words, but he did not let that happiness go to his head. While he might be the first to evolve a skill so fast ording to Lilith¡¯s knowledge, it was just an unssified passive skill so Bai Zemin did not believe that his act was something incredible. Of course, Bai Zemin had no idea that Lilith wasparing him to monsters like the God of the bible that Christians worshipped, or else his thoughts would not be so simple. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 26 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 26 The real reason why Bai Zemin did not feel that such an achievement was a big deal was mainly because he was only evolving an Unssified to First Order skill; it was not as if he was evolving a particrly powerful skill by any stretch of the imagination. Furthermore, while it was true that Bai Zemin¡¯s Stamina had reached 125 natural points without external support, the reality was that almost half of those points came from the Elephant Skin skill itself¡­ Of course, even with all the aforementioned, the fact that he could achieve so many Stamina enhancements in just over two days was the real achievement. Lilith had never met or heard of another existence capable of improving so quickly. With a single thought, the Elephant Skin skill began to evolve. The dull gray rune that was engraved deep within Bai Zemin¡¯s soul lit up. Countless shes of lightning flickered from deep within him and his entire body began to heat up as a strange tickle-like but not so unbearable feeling was transmitted through every millimeter of his skin. After several minutes, the lightning shing inside his body receded and was absorbed by the rune from which it came before. However, the once dull gray rune had now be a deep bronze rune. [Elephant Skin (Unssified Passive Skill) Level 5 ¡ú Bronze Skin (First Order Passive Skill) Level 1]. [Bronze Skin (First Order Passive Skill) Level 1: Your skin bes much tougher than that of any living being on Earth before the awakening of Mana. Increases Stamina +100 points]. Bai Zemin was grinning from ear to ear as he looked at his 180 total Stamina points. He could feel practically unlimited energy from his body and the feeling of bing stronger once again excited him to the point of forgetting about his injuries. ¡°You should be careful now that you have such monstrous Stamina.¡± Lilith said out of nowhere, dragging Bai Zemin out of his daydream. ¡°What? Why?¡± he looked at her with some rm. Could it be that there was really something bad? Maybe it was because his stats were a little off bnce? After all, Bai Zemin¡¯s Stamina stat was his current highest physical stat and by a wide margin. Maybe the body needed to bnce itself somehow? Lilith looked at him with a serious expression and slowly said, ¡°Well¡­ Your current Stamina is almost twenty times higher than that of a normal man and woman. Imagine what would happen if you suddenly decided to unleash your libido wildly on a woman¡¯s body? The poor girl would probably be devastated~¡±. ¡°¡­¡± Bai Zemin¡¯s face rotted when he heard her words. She thought he was a sex machine or something like that? With his face as ck as coal, Bai Zemin gritted his teeth and bellowed, ¡°I swear I¡¯ll kick your ass someday¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Seeing him gritting his teeth and looking at her as if he wanted to bite her to death, Lilith felt so amused that she started tough out loud. This was the first time she thought that a lower existence was so interesting! * * * Three dayster, the sixth day since the Mana was awakened by the Soul Record. During these three days, Bai Zemin did not leave the cafeteria and closed the door firmly, isting himself from the rest of the people. Except for eating and drinking, Bai Zemin¡¯s only entertainment was chatting with the beautiful and charming subus Lilith¡­ Fortunately, due to constant evolutions, his digestive system was no longer as problematic as that of a normal person. In this time, he focused on recovering from his injuries without doing anything else. In addition, to avoid any kind of trouble, Bai Zemin had talked to Chen He and asked him to take all the food out of the cafeteria, leaving only what he needed for himself and a bit for emergencies. This way, he did not have to be in contact with people he did not know and did not trust while he was still injured. Bai Zemin stood up and stomped on the ground several times as if checking something. ¡°Em. The wounds on my feet and legs healedpletely.¡± He nodded in satisfaction and relief. Now, even if a second monster simr to the First Order zing Beetle appeared he was confident that at least his chances of victory weren¡¯t practically non-existent like when he was injured and unable to move. The only problem was that his left wrist was still broken. However, he only needed to use his right hand to wield the Xuanyuan Sword so he was temporarily fine. Bai Zemin estimated that he would need at least another seven days for his wrist bones to fully recover. Although seven days was quite a long time and his Strength would be affected as a result of not being able to use both hands at the same time, this result was already good enough considering that in normal cases a person would need two to three months to recover from a bone fracture. ¡°Let¡¯s see how things are going outside¡­ Besides, I have a debt to pay.¡± His eyes shed coldly as he opened the cafeteria door for the first time in three days. ¡°When you act mad you look hot~¡± Lilith, as beautiful and charming as ever, walked behind him as if she was his shadow. * * * Unlike three days ago, the mood inside the gymnasium had not improved in any way,¡­ On the contrary, the hope of many students and teachers began to flicker. The cold and fever medicines that Bai Zemin had obtained from the pharmacy had already been distributed by Shangguan Bing Xue and the help of other teachers; therefore, those who were sick had improved a lot and those who were about to get sick were able to avoid illness sessfully. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Each one of the survivors had been well fed and, while it was true that the food was no longer as luxurious or extravagant as in the past, at least all of them were able to have three meals a day without fail. However, even under such conditions countless times more luxurious than that of who knew how many people who at the moment could only hide in some dark corner without food, the hope of all the survivors in the gym was shaken. The reason? They, who were waiting for the arrival of the military army or, at the very least, the support of the police forces, had not yet even heard the sound of a siren. In the gymnasium, there was also a big screen, but there was no news and all the channels were dead. As for the radio; it had also copsed as well as the phone signal. Bai Zemin caught the erratic eyes of the people and when they saw him appear walking some sighed in relief that the group¡¯s strength was rising while others had no apparent reaction. However, the most surprised of them was Shangguan Bing Xue. She looked at him and her beautiful blue eyes had a strange glint in them. ¡°Are your wounds okay now?¡± She asked with clear surprise in her usually indifferent voice. This shocked Chen He to the marrow of his bones and his eyes widened in astonishment. In fact, his surprise was no less than when the Soul Record disyed his status window the first time. She was worried about him? But how could such a thing be possible¡­? Didn¡¯t they just meet? Didn¡¯t they dislike each other? Chen He¡¯s head was full of unanswered questions. While the handsome Chen He looked at Shangguan Bing Xue with surprise and Bai Zemin with caution, he actually did not know that the reason she asked that question was not that she cared about him; it was because she had seen how severe the burns on his feet were! With such dreadful burns, Shangguan Bing Xue had figured that it would at least take him two months to walkpletely naturally again, after all, Bai Zemin¡¯s level was obviously not low; although he had not said anything and she had not asked, Shangguan Bing Xue was almost 100% sure that that three- meter tall beetle had been killed by him. A person capable of killing such a hideous monster could not have a low level. However, what Shangguan Bing Xue did not expect was that only four dayster, Bai Zemin would appear again as if his previous wounds had never existed. What kind of immortal monster was this? Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 27 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 27 ¡°My wounds are fine now. Thank you for asking.¡± Bai Zemin took a moment to look at the faces of the people in front of him before looking at Shangguan Bing Xue and replying. Hearing that he was indeed fine and confirming it through his natural voice, Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s eyes had a strange glint in them after confirming that his wounds had effectively healed. ¡°I see.¡± She only nodded before looking at Chen He silently. The talented archer understood the intention behind her gaze and slowly began to exin to Bai Zemin the situation. ¡°During the past three days when you were recovering, the condition of the sick due to the low temperatures of their bodies improved with the help of the general calefaction. Thank you for that.¡± He honestly thanked on behalf of the rest of the survivors. Soon, however, he frowned and continued, ¡°But there is another problem at present.¡± Bai Zemin was not surprised. He nodded slightly and finished his words instead, ¡°The food is running low, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Chen He sighed and scratched his head in frustration. ¡°Currently, because we didn¡¯t want to make the situation any worse than it already is, we let everyone eat their fill. The problem is that now the reserved food finally ran out. We can onlyst until tomorrow.¡± Liang Peng, who had been silent with his big hammer, interrupted, ¡°Then why don¡¯t we just go get some more? Those zombies are slow as hell and those dogs and cats may be fast but they¡¯re too dumb. I don¡¯t think we¡¯ll have a problem if we all move together.¡± ¡°In fact.. I¡¯m afraid we have no choice but to go out and forage for food at the university restaurants.¡± Chen He had no choice but to say yes. Food was an indispensable resource that could not be missed. Even the strongest evolvers had no choice but to eat to provide nutrients that the body needed but did not produce naturally. Without food, everyone would weaken to the point where lifting a single finger would be a challenge. Moreover, the chaos resulting from starvation was something no one was willing to let happen. ¡°Besides¡­¡± Cai Jingyi, the same girl who had met Bai Zemin at the beginning of the apocalypse, suddenly seemed to gather the courage to speak. Although she felt a little self-conscious under everyone¡¯s gaze, she continued, ¡°If possible it would also be good if we can get clothes¡­ Actually, since there are male and female changing rooms for showering, hygiene is not much of a problem. However, after almost a week of wearing the same clothes, it is starting to be a bit unbearable.¡± ¡°We will definitely get more clothes.¡± Shangguan Bing Xue was the first to agree as she frowned slightly. Although her clothes were free of dirt stains and her white dress along with her silver hair made her look like an angel, the truth was that after not being able to change even once in six days, her mood was not the best. The corner of Bai Zemin¡¯s mouth twitched a couple of times but he said nothing. Even he did not feel comfortable with the current situation, not to mention the women who were by nature beings who constantly worried about cleanliness. Seeing that no one disagreed with her words, Cai Jingyi couldn¡¯t help but sigh in relief. ¡°By the way¡­¡± Taking advantage of the momentary silence, Bai Zemin looked at Chen He and casually asked, ¡°The army, the government, the police forces¡­ No word on this?¡± Hearing his question, Liang Peng, Cai Jinyi, and the few teachers present looked at Chen He waiting for his answer. ¡°Nothing¡­¡± Chen He shook his head to no one¡¯s surprise. ¡°But.¡± A bespectacled teacher interrupted with an anxious expression. ¡°Young master Chen, your Chen family is a big family with power in the army and your father a Regimental Commander? Shouldn¡¯t they send someone for you at least?¡± Bai Zemin couldn¡¯t help but raise an eyebrow. Family with military backing? Regimental Commander? He hadn¡¯t expected Chen He to have such a background. To think that this handsome guy¡¯s father was actually a veteran soldier with military rank Colonel. Bai Zemin had a strange glint and his gaze could not help but shift slightly towards Shangguan Bing Xue¡­ Then, her background should be simr or superior to Chen He¡¯s. Chen He¡¯s face changed slightly but soon returned to normal. He looked at Shangguan Bing Xue for a moment before sighing: ¡±Indeed¡­ I was hoping that my family would get here soon, but apparently the situation is far worse than we all thought.¡± ¡°How can that be possible¡­?¡± The teacher who had spoken earlier looked desperate and his face lost all color. If even an important person like Chen He had been practically abandoned to his fate by his own family, how could they, people with no real backing, expect support from the government or the army? It was nothing but wishful thinking! They all looked desperate for a moment. The only two people whose expression remained unchanged were the indifferent Shangguan Bing Xue and Liang Peng who was casually looking around. Even Bai Zemin¡¯s expression turned a bit ugly. Not because of theck of military or governmental response; but because of his family¡­ The worse the situation was outside, the less likely it was that his family would survive amidst such chaos! They have to be okay. No matter what, definitely nothing could happen to them¡­ Bai Zemin clenched his fists, ignoring the pain in his left hand. Every time he thought about his family, his heart squeezed hard as if a giant stone was pressing down on it. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. However, no matter how much he wanted to see them and run out to find them, he couldn¡¯t do that. As strong as he was, Bai Zemin did not know what kind of dangers dwelled outside this ce and he was not arrogant enough to believe that his strength was enough to ovee them all. ¡°Then, let¡¯s go find the food we can.¡± Bai Zemin said coldly. His tone of voicecked emotion, ¡°However, there should be some changes from now on.¡± Everyone looked at him in surprise, noticing the change in his eyes and his indifferent voice seemed to hold a higher weight than in the past. While Bai Zemin was previously indifferent, his current indifference contained several degrees of coldness that was not there before. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Shangguan Bing Xue furrowed her eyebrows slightly, also secretly surprised by the abrupt change. Bai Zemin looked at her and slowly exined, ¡°From now on, those who are unwilling to help in any way will only be able to eat enough to not starve. To be honest, I have no time to waste with leeches here. If no one is willing to move to advance and get out of this damn ce, then I will start moving on my own with people who really want to get out of this hellhole. But I definitely won¡¯t get dragged down by anyone!¡± Lilith, who was visible only to Bai Zemin, stood silently beside him. When she heard his words, her eyes glittered and a silent smile rose on her lips. From a certain point of view, it could be said that this was the first major change in Bai Zemin after the world had changed. He had already saved many people out of kindness, but if they wanted to keep him using that kindness, then he would abandon them without even a second thought; to him, his family was everything. As long as he had such an impulse, then he would not be held back by anything¡­ Lilith¡¯s only worry was that if Bai Zemin¡¯s family did not survive, it was probable that he would not be able to rally a motive to fight for; therefore, she had to think of countermeasures. No matter what, she couldn¡¯t just let him fall in this ce. ¡°Wait, wait a moment!¡± Liang Peng raised his voice and looked at Bai Zemin with wide eyes, ¡°Are you crazy?!¡± Bai Zemin casually looked him up and down before looking him in the eyes and asking coldly, ¡°And you are what? My previous words were not a question. What I said is what will happen, whether you like it or not, you don¡¯t have a choice here!¡± Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 28 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 28 Bai Zemin¡¯s words stunned everyone present. Regardless of whether they were teachers or students, the people able to participate in this small meeting and express their opinions stared straight ahead with nk expressions. Shangguan Bing Xue frowned and suddenly felt that there was something wrong with this situation. Her brain was like a supeputer, remembering what had just happened and soon her eyes shed softly as if she had finally understood everything. Chen He, who always had a calm expression on his face, could not help but gasp in a breath of cold air as he looked at Bai Zemin as if he was an unidentified alien. Until now, although the time they spent together was not much, Chen He had identified Bai Zemin as a person who enjoyed loneliness more than thepany of others and was usually quite calm. Therefore, now that he saw him go crazy and say such arrogant words, he did not know how to react. Moreover, Chen He had seen how terrifying Liang Peng¡¯s strength was during the first day of the apocalypse after the arrival of the Soul Record to this world. A single blow from his hammer was enough to turn a zombie¡¯s body into a pile of meat paste! ¡°What arrogance, brat!¡± Liang Peng¡¯s eyes opened as wide as those of an enraged bull. His beard quivered and he looked at Bai Zemin as if he was going to jump on him at any moment. Liang Peng had seen Bai Zemin¡¯s speed back then when he decapitated zombies. Although he was fast, Liang Peng believed that at such a distance he only needed to stretch out a hand to crush him like an ant; such was the confidence in his physical strength! Bai Zemin¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of coldness as he looked at the man who was like a small giant. His current mood was gloomy to say the least. As if that wasn¡¯t enough, his left hand was still hurting, his family might be suffering from hunger or who knows what kind of hardship¡­ Since this person does not understand in a good way and words could not reach him, a bit of pain might make him understand the meaning of the word terror¡­ Bai Zemin took a step forward and was about to make his move when a cold but beautiful voice stopped him. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s do as you say.¡± Everyone looked at Shangguan Bing Xue in surprise and disbelief. Even Bai Zemin himself was surprised that this woman agreed with his words so easily and without argument. ¡°Bing Xue, you¡­ Are you sure of what you are saying?¡± Chen He looked at his childhood friend in shock. It was no secret to anyone that he had been in love with her for years; therefore, he knew very well that she was an intelligent woman. However, he did not understand why she had epted such an idea that was clearly not good at the moment. Shangguan Bing Xue gently shook her head but did not exin anything. Among those present, only she had noticed that Bai Zemin¡¯s mood was on the floor and if it wasn¡¯t for her interrupting just in time, it was likely that things would have gotten out of hand. Right now, thest thing they needed were internal battles. ¡°While I agree with what you said, I need you to exin better what you have in mind. Otherwise no one will ept such a wild idea like that.¡± Shangguan Bing Xue looked at Bai Zemin indifferently and slowly exined, ¡°At this point, everyone¡¯s mood is not good. The situation of the unknown world is getting worse and worse. If we suddenly tell them that their meals will be cut off, no one will ept it willingly.¡± Bai Zemin looked at her and took a deep breath to calm down a bit before speaking slowly, ¡°Of course, what I want is not for everyone to suddenly have the courage to fight. I know something like that is illogical.¡± Noticing that things had calmed down, the teachers present, Cai Jingyi, and Chen He secretly let out a sigh of relief. As for Liang Peng, he only snorted and remained silent as he listened to what Bai Zemin had to say about it. Shangguan Bing Xue nodded and indicated with her eyes for him to continue exining his idea. If Bai Zemin had asked everyone to fight in order to eat, then even if the strength of the group fell she would have no choice but to ask him to left alone. After all, very few people were willing to risk their lives and the human mentality had not yetpletely changed to adapt to the new world. Bai Zemin continued: ¡°My idea is simple¡­ After we find food, the students and teachers who are unable to fight will carry it. In addition, when we look for clothes or other useful items, these people will also help¡­ I also think it would be good to get some beds. In short, whatever is logistical support and does not require risking life and death, all those who want to eat their fill should cooperate.¡± After a moment of silence, the handsome Chen He was the first to open his mouth, ¡°I agree. That idea is good enough.¡± ¡°I agree as well.¡± Shangguan Bing Xue finally nodded in perfect ord. In the end, everyone epted Bai Zemin¡¯s suggestion. While some of them might not be satisfied, three of the four fighters in the group had already made up their minds so those without fighting ability could only ept their fate. When the new rules were announced, many peopleined loudly and some of them even began to curse. However, when Bai Zemin said that those who disagreed and all those who continued to make a fuss should leave the group, all the ¡°courage¡± of these people disappearedpletely and no one else was willing toin for fear to be kicked out of the group. What a joke! As weak as they were, being expelled from the group and the protection of those with real power was no different to courting death! Bai Zemin looked at the more than a hundred people present and an idea shed in his mind. It was a bit annoying, but in the long run, it might be his best help in finding his loved ones. With this in mind, he stepped forward and said aloud, ¡°I know many of you are afraid of being scratched by those zombies as most of you here have probably seen the aftermath¡­ However, you don¡¯t need to be so scared! Those zombies are even slower than a normal person like you, so imagine how slow they are for people like me and everyone else who have leveled up by absorbing the enemy¡¯s Soul Power!¡± The eyes of several people had a strange glint in them upon hearing this. Indeed, zombies were slow and if one was careful, even a normal person could kill a zombie. However, it was not easy to ovee the fear, let alone knowing that zombies were not the only danger. But Bai Zemin¡¯s next words changed things: ¡°I will personally hunt zombies, cut off their legs and arms, even crush their jaws! You just need to have the courage to pick up a weapon and finish them off to gain Soul Power and level up!¡± People began to murmur and stare at each other as they argued amongst themselves. Clearly, there were many tempted by the offer. After all, without their hands, legs, and without their teeth; the zombies were nothing to fear. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. None of them were really willing to die and there were many of them who didn¡¯t want to do more embarrassing jobs for fear of fighting. However, at the end of the day, fear was one of the strongest human emotions. After a minute, no one stood up and everyone was silent. While Bai Zemin¡¯s words were tempting, no one was willing to risk their lives just like that. Even if the zombies were incapacitated by him, there were still terrifying insects and other horrible beasts that could emerge from anywhere at any time. Asking them to pick up a weapon to fight after living almost twenty years or more in a peaceful society under the protection of rules,ws, and their parents. was no different than asking them to walk naked down the street in broad daylight; it might sound easy, but no one in their right mind was willing to do something like that. However, these people forgot that sense had already disappeared and that the mentality of the past no longer applied in this new world. Unfortunately, by the time many of them realized this fact, it would be toote to regret it. Liang Peng folded his arms and looked at the scene with a mocking expression. Chen He was casual, unconcerned about what was happening in front of him. Shangguan Bing Xue had a strange glint in her eyes and looked at the women present seemingly thinking about something. ¡°Since you are unwilling, then you can continue to be trash for the rest of your lives.¡± Bai Zemin looked at the crowd coldly and snorted. However, just when he was about to turn around and leave, a soft voice took him by surprise. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Bai Zemin looked to the side and saw the pretty but normally shy and fearful Cai Jingyi looking at him with a serious expression. She gritted her teeth softly and continued, ¡°Please let me go with you to kill zombies.¡± Cai Jingyi was a smart woman and knew that although they were currently being protected, if a problem that Shangguan Bing Xue, Chen He, Liang Peng, or Bai Zemin could not solve arose, just by having strength of her own her chances of surviving in this world would be higher; otherwise, it was only a matter of time before she would die for some reason or another. When a rock fell on a silentke, waves always appeared no matter how small they were. ¡°Let mee with you, I want to kill zombies too!¡± A young man around 19 years old, wearing sses and whose body was thin stood up and took a step forward. ¡°I also want to level up. Let me go with you please!¡± Another young man in his 20s stood up and looked at Bai Zemin with determination. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± A pretty female student with some freckles also stood up while gritting her teeth. Although her body shivered with fear, she still decided to step forward. Only four of them huh¡­ It will do for now. Bai Zemin thought silently and a smile raised softly on his face as his eyes scanned the four people who had the courage to step forward. Sometimes, human beings just needed a little push to dare to do things they normally would have never even thought to do. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 29 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 29 ¡°There are even two women here who had the courage to stand up but you, who call yourselves men, don¡¯t have the courage to take a step forward?¡± Bai Zemin looked at the male students and even the male teachers with undisguised disdain. Hearing his words, all the men on the scene who did not dare to step forward blushed so much that it seemed like all the blood in their bodies had rushed up to their heads. However, none of them dared to look him back and, of course, none of them dared to step forward. On the other hand, the two male students who had the courage to step forward could not help but straighten their backs a little more. Even the sses-wearing and slightly skinny student had more courage than men with bulky bodies. Bai Zemin no longer wasted his time with these people. They themselves would soon regret the opportunity they had just missed. ¡°Is it alright with you guys if we go out to look for food now?¡± Bai Zemin looked at the other three leaders and asked. ¡°Fine with me.¡± Chen He nodded and picked up his bow as he looked at the woman beside him. Shangguan Bing Xue simply stood up and walked towards the exit without saying anything. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. As for Liang Peng, he just snorted as he picked up his hammer and followed the other two without saying a word. Clearly still upset about what had happened earlier. Bai Zemin looked at the four people who decided to follow him and slowly said, ¡°You four follow me. You don¡¯t need to carry anything, but you should mentally prepare yourselves for what¡¯sing.¡± The four nodded quickly indicating that they understood. Seeing this, Bai Zemin turned around and walked out with the four students behind him. ¡°Everyone, please follow closely behind President Shangguan¡¯s group and the rest. I hope we all contribute a little bit of each other to improve everyone¡¯s lives.¡± Teacher Jia Jiao pped her hands and tried to raise everyone¡¯s spirits. * * * The group led by Bai Zemin, Chen He, Shangguan Bing Xue, and Liang Peng walked slowly and with looks full of precaution as they escorted over twenty male and female students. Taking out over a hundred people and protecting them all was an incredibly difficult task to aplish. After all, unknown dangers lurked around every corner and slow zombies were the least of the worries of people who had been absorbing the enemy Soul Power and constantly leveling up; but the danger of high-level mutated animals or evolved insects was much higher and was something that even they dared not take easily. Therefore, to prevent unnecessary losses and to make the job simpler for themselves, the four of them had decided to bring a few more than twenty people to carry the food on this asion. Of course, the pretty and shy freshman, Cai Jingyi, had registered all the people who were willing to go out and work but did not have the opportunity this time; these people could eat freely and would be mobilized in the near future¡­ As for those who were not willing to work, they could only eat what was necessary to not starve. The world had changed and the old rules no longer applied. Slowly but surely there would be necessary changes that would be implemented over time. This was only the first of many more to come. The four evolved people were divided into four parts, each protecting one side of the rhombus in which the more than twenty people were enclosed. Liang Peng, whose strength was monstrous, was in charge of the front. When the zombies approached, he would charge forward and needed only a swing of his hammer to turn that zombie into a bloody mess. Although his hunting method scared many students, the reality was that it worked well. Shangguan Bing Xue, whose ability to control ice and move it at will was incredibly strong, was in charge of protecting the right of the diamond. Whenever a zombie came too close, an ice spike would appear above its head and pierce its brain silently. Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s hunting method was extremely beautiful. Not even a drop of blood fell to the ground and the ice fragments floating in the air were extremely charming. Not even a single zombie managed to show any signs of breaking through her defenses. Chen He, who was at the back of the group, was probably the most rxed person at the moment. His right hand was holding an arrow and his left hand was tightly gripping his bow. When a zombie escaped Liang Peng¡¯s range due to his normal speed, Chen He casually shot an arrow and the walking corpse fell to the ground with a wound on its forehead. Bai Zemin, who was in charge of protecting the left side of the group, silently looked on as a zombie slowly crawled out of a building dragging its feet and approached towards the group. ¡°They really are slow¡­¡± He couldn¡¯t help but shook his head softly. After so many upgrades to his Agility stat, zombies were like moving turtles from his point of view. However, although to Bai Zemin they were slow and not much of a challenge, from the point of view of the other survivors they were extremely terrifying creatures. When they saw the zombie¡¯s dead eyes and the amount of bloody wounds on its body, as well as its yellowish teeth full of human flesh or any other living thing stuck in between, it didn¡¯t matter if it was male or female; they all shuddered in terror. Many of them even began to sob silently. In fact, the sound that could be heard most in the group was the restrained cries of the people. They, who had been living safely for six days without having to see such creatures, were again forced to remember that the present world was no longer the world they knew. ¡°Who wants to go first?¡± Bai Zemin looked at Cai Jingyi and the other three students as he spoke in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯ll hunt them down for you. You just need to give them the final strike and enjoy the benefits, easy. Don¡¯t let me be disappointed, opportunities like this won¡¯t alwayse.¡± Although the four of them gathered the courage to move forward at that time, when facing the zombie face to face it was natural to feel fear. Therefore, after several seconds, none of them spoke. Just as Bai Zemin¡¯s face was beginning to turn ugly, one of the students slowly raised his hand and in a trembling voice asked, ¡°L-Let me do it first.¡± It was a bit of a surprise for Bai Zemin to see that the first person was actually the thin student with sses. This guy was average in every aspect and his body was even weaker than that of a normal young adult without evolving through Soul Power absorption. However, his courage wasmendable. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Bai Zemin looked at him for a moment and asked. ¡°I-it¡¯s Fu Xuefeng!¡± The sses-wearing student quickly announced. His eyes looking at the zombie that was slowly but surely approaching and, though his weak body quivered in fear, he took a step forward and asked in a low voice, ¡°Big brother Bai¡­ I wonder if I can ask you something?¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Bai Zemin narrowed his eyes. He was already doing everything he possibly could, but this person wanted more? However, he didn¡¯t immediately burst out and asked slowly, ¡°Tell me. What is it about?¡± Fu Xuefeng took a deep breath and, while looking at the zombie said words that surprised Bai Zemin, ¡°I hope you will lend me your sword and let me kill that zombie with my own hands. No help, just me!¡± Although his voice was quite low, the group was not big therefore many heard his request. Most looked at him in shock and disbelief, others looked at him with indifference, and others looked at him with pity as if they were already looking at a dead man. You¡¯re as thin as a bamboo pole but you want to show off? Many of the men who had been mocked by Bai Zemin¡¯s words felt that they could finally vent the bad smell and secretly sneered. ¡°Okay. Since you have so much resolve and courage, you can do it all by yourself.¡± Bai Zemin¡¯s eyes shed strangely and without another word, he handed the Xuanyuan Sword to Fu Xuefeng silently. ¡°This¡­ Incredible!¡± Fu Xuefeng immediately felt the huge boost of Strength rushing through his body after the sword ringed by strange runes touched his hands. He, who was always considered the weakest, at this moment felt that he could break the bones of even the strongest student! Under the surprised and scared gaze of many, Fu Xuefeng took a deep breath and while observing the zombie less than ten meters away he tightened his grip on the wielding hilt of the sword. Although his Strength stat had gone up dramatically thanks to the treasure in his hands, all of his remaining stats were even below average and average at best. Besides, the fact that one scratch was all he needed to receive for his life to be over was something he knew perfectly well. Nevertheless, Fu Xuefeng gritted his teeth until his lingual gums bled before stepping forward. Bai Zemin watched all this with shing eyes. He was going to give the sword to the four students after hunting the zombies, but Fu Xuefeng¡¯s request was something he did not expect. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 30 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 30 Was Fu Xuefeng scared? Of course, he was obviously scared. However, he fought against the panic and forcibly suppressed his instincts to retreat. His whole body, every cell seemed to be begging him not to do so and to step back where he knew he would be protected. Fu Xuefeng could feel the stares of the other survivors prickling his back; pity, mockery, disdain, wonder, disbelief, surprise, and many other looks with different meanings. However, he endured. The reason he endured all this? In reality, it was a very simple reason and for many, it might not be anything special¡­ The only thing he wanted was to be able to raise his head at least once in his life. Since he was young, due to his weak constitution and as a consequence of his below-average appearance, he was always ridiculed in different ways. Fu Xuefen, who came from a hard-working family, also wanted his parents to be proud of him. Now that the world had changed, he longed to be able to change his life and, if they were still alive, to be able to give his parents a source of security on which they could rely in times of need. Now that a powerful person like Bai Zemin had stretched out a helping hand to him, Fu Xuefeng was willing to do anything to hold on to it. As the zombie slowly approached, Fu Xuefeng could feel his legs trembling. Still, he too advanced slowly and began to circle around the zombie, studying the creature¡¯s movements carefully. Due to Bai Zemin¡¯s actions, the whole group had no choice but to stop momentarily and everyone¡¯s attention had been focused on what was happening on the left side of the small human rhombus. ¡°And now what?¡± Liang Peng asked in frustration as he surveyed the scene. Chen He didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry when he saw Bai Zemin¡¯s reckless actions. His move practically forced everyone to stop in a ce where they could be attacked at any moment. However, the only person present other than Bai Zemin himself who knew the reason why he was so calm, was Shangguan Bing Xue. She, who had practically saved his life three days ago, knew that very close to this ce was the battlefield where the huge beetley dead. All the dangerous creatures nearby had been crushed by the beetle, decapitated by Bai Zemin, or had their brains crushed and frozen by Shangguan Bing Xue herself. Therefore, the only temporary danger was some straggling zombies that definitely did not reach a hundred. After nearly two minutes of circling the zombie, Fu Xuefeng finally calmed down a bit and realized that Bai Zemin¡¯s words werepletely true¡­ These apocalyptic creatures were incredibly slow! Suddenly, Fu Xuefeng dashed to the right, causing the zombie to slowly start turning around. However, his previous move was just a feint and he quickly moved to the left, confusing the zombie for a moment. Fu Xuefeng raised his sword high in the air and shed down with all his might, shouting to shake off his fears. Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t concentrate due to his fear, so the sword sliced off one of the zombie¡¯s arms instead of falling on its head. However, he was not sad or disappointed; on the contrary, he was delighted. Because he had finally realized that as long as he was a little careful, these mindless zombies were not as dangerous as he thought! Taking advantage of the zombie¡¯s weakened side due to the loss of a limb, Fu Xuefeng silently slipped behind the zombie and with a strong sh without much skill, he easily hacked off the infected creature¡¯s head. [You have acquired the soul power of Normal Zombie level 3. Stamina +3.] [You have leveled up to level 2. You have received 2 status points to distribute freely.] As the zombie¡¯s body fell forward and blood stained the ground, Fu Xuefeng was surprised when several green letters shed in his retina. In the end, the 19-year-old was so shocked that he stood there in a daze. ¡°Congrattions on officially entering the path of evolution.¡± Bai Zemin¡¯s voice snapped him out of his surprise. He looked at him and asked, ¡°I did?¡± Bai Zemin didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry seeing the guy¡¯s dumbfounded face. In a serious voice, he said, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t you who did it, then who was it?¡± ¡°I did it¡­ I did it! Hahaha! I finally killed my first zombie!¡± Fu Xuefeng shouted without caring whether he attracted another monster or not. Bai Zemin simply looked at him but did not stop him. This guy was not only expressing his joy, but he was also shouting to shake off the lingering fear that still remained in him. After all, it wasn¡¯t easy to step forward to battle against death when you know that someone else was willing to do it for you. Moreover, none of those present mocked Fu Xuefent¡¯s childish attitude. On the contrary, they all looked at him with astonishment and disbelief while the looks of ridicule and disdain were long gone. Fu Xuefeng suddenly ran forward and picked up a white scroll that had fallen from the zombie. Although he hesitated for a moment after knowing what it was, he gritted his teeth and walked toward Bai Zemin as he said, ¡°Big brother Bai, this skill, I give it to you.¡± ¡°You give it to me?¡± Bai Zemin picked up the scroll in a daze. He definitely did not expect this move. [Stealth (First Order Active Skill) Level 1: Erases your presence to some extent while weakening your body smell and the sound of your heart. It costs 10 Mana points to activate and takes 4 Stamina points per minute to keep activated. After deactivation, it has a cooldown time of 20 minutes]. ¡°I give it to you. You use it.¡± Bai Zemin handed the scroll back to him and shook his head. He looked at him with appreciation and said, ¡°Anyway, I never thought of taking what rightfully belonged to you. However, I like grateful people like you. I just hope you can continue to be like that and not get carried away by the emotion of the moment.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, big brother Bai. Although my family may be poor, my parents taught me values. Favor with favor is repaid, and this favor is so great that I will never forget it!¡± Fu Xuefeng clenched the skill scroll tightly and looked at Bai Zemin with eyes brimming with gratitude. Not only had Bai Zemin given him the courage he needed to fight, but he also spoke to him with respect and had even allowed him to keep a supernatural skill like the one in his hands. In this world where the strong devoured and fed on the weak, a skill, as useless as it seemed, was no different than possessing another life-saving source in times of need. ¡°Go get some rest for now. Also, I advise you to add your status points to Agility and Stamina. That way, with your Stealth skill, you could be a terrific assassin.¡± Bai Zemin gently patted his shoulder and advised honestly. Without hesitation, Fu Xuefeng wished to learn the skill just as Bai Zemin had told him. Then, he silently handed the sword back to him before returning to the crowd with his back straight. Those who had previously red at him now did not dare to stare at him for more than a second before looking away. Now that his initial fear was gone, as long as Fu Xuefeng maintained that courage and as long as he was on good terms with one of the four main leaders of this group, his strength would only increase more and more. No one was foolish enough to look for trouble where there was none against such a person. ¡°You¡¯re a mind maniptor~¡± Lilith sneered beside him. However, even though it seemed like she was mocking, her eyes glittered with appreciation as she said, ¡°Inflict fear first, then embarrass him with your previous talk to push them forward, finally give him power and respect¡­ Kya~ Little Zemin, big sister loves you more and more!¡± Bai Zemin smiled slightly before turning around and walking back. Indeed, Lilith was right. What he was doing was maniption. Right now, Bai Zemin might be much stronger than most. However, even he was not able to fight against thousands of zombies; his Stamina would be drained sooner no matter how high it was. Therefore, he urgently needed people able to follow him willingly, people able to be his sword. Lilith was also delighted that Bai Zemin had understood this so soon. After all, even she herself was not invincible, let alone he who had barely taken his first steps in this new world of evolution and death¡­ Besides, Bai Zemin¡¯s move also suited what Lilith needed and was a first step to what she hoped he could one day be. The group of people soon left the corpse of the zombie decapitated by Fu Xuefeng; their first of many toe. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Other zombies appeared along the way, but all were appropriately dealt with by the main fighters, cating some of the survivors¡¯ fear. Soon, however, they saw several buildings copsed and crushed as if an earthquake had struck the earth during the night and their gazes were filled with horror and shock. What kind of creature could do such a thing? Survivors were apprehensive about moving forward and many could not help but stop in fear of what lay ahead. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 31 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 31 Not to mention the powerless survivors; even Chen He and Liang Peng had changes in their expressions when they saw the debris of different sizes scattered everywhere. The entire ce looked as if several bombs had blown up the foundations of nearby buildings and demolished them in the process! ¡°What¡­ What happened here?¡± Chen He muttered dumbfounded. Although his words were uttered unconsciously, everyone heard him clearly due to how awfully quiet the atmosphere was. ¡°No need to worry.¡± Bai Zemin broke the silence and continued to move forward. ¡°No need to worry¡­¡± Chen He looked at Bai Zemin¡¯s back and wondered if this person had gone crazy. If there was no need to worry about this, then what were they going to worry about? However, another person spoke up just then: ¡°Let¡¯s continue. It should be fine.¡± Shangguan Bing Xue gently shook her head and also slowly moved forward. ¡°This¡­¡± Chen He did not know what to say. His childhood friend had also gone crazy? Since the world changed, Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s attitude had changed a littlepared to his memories; this was something confused for the talented archer. Actually, it wasn¡¯t that she had changed; Shangguan Bing Xue was simply adapting to the new world and learning the new rules for survival. Simple as that. Being forced by the fighters who protected both sides of the diamond, Chen He and Liang Peng had no choice but to move forward. As a consequence, all the survivors were forced to walk whether they wanted to or not, after all, they could not survive alone as theycked the power to do so. * * * ¡°My God¡­¡± ¡°What¡­ What is that creepy thing¡­?¡± ¡°Beetle? How can there be such a big beetle?!¡± N?velDrama.Org owns this text. When the group of more than twenty people arrived at the ce where the body of the First Order zing Beetley inert, it didn¡¯t matter if it was Chen He and Liang Peng or if it was a powerless survivor; they all gasped and took a step back. Seeing the creature¡¯s body that was over three meters tall and looked simr to a small flesh building, they were all shocked beyond words. Moreover, when they looked at that mighty horn and its long legs, they all felt as if their hair stood on end just imagining having to face something like that. ¡°What other monster could have been able to kill this terrifying beast?¡± Liang Peng couldn¡¯t help but slowly reach out and touch the elephant beetle¡¯s shell only to be surprised to realize that it felt like he was touching cold metal. ¡°Apparently the monster that fought this elephant beetle cut off arge part of its head.¡± Chen He noticed arge amount of dried blood running down the creature¡¯s shed neck and quickly came to the conclusion. Shangguan Bing Xue simply stood silently as she stared at the giant beetle. Only she knew that the cause of all this was probably the man who was even younger than her and the person who had had the least interaction with the rest of the group. ¡°I wonder if the big monster that defeated this First Order beetle is also a monster in bed~¡± Lilith joked as she listened to the humans¡¯ conversation. She would never miss a chance to tease him as she loved his reactions. As for the ¡°monster¡± that had ended the life of the First Order zing Beetle, Bai Zemin, he almost spits out two liters of old blood when he heard the words of the beautiful subus beside him. This woman really didn¡¯t know when to give up! Bai Zemin secretly gritted his teeth, trying not to imagine wild scenes. Ignoring everyone¡¯s gaze and not caring about theirments, he walked towards the head of the giant elephant beetle and jumped approximately three meters with a loud stomp. Seeing this scene everyone was amazed and astonished. A three-meter high jump was something that in the past would be taken as superhuman, but now it was happening before their very eyes. Fu Xuefeng clenched his fists tightly as he secretly vowed to be powerful enough to perform such feats. Cai Jingyi and the other two students also had resolute looks in their eyes, further reinforcing the idea of bing stronger. ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s here?¡± Bai Zemin whispered softly as he approached the giant beetle¡¯s forehead. ¡°Little Zemin, are you doubting the older sister?¡± Lilith folded her arms, emphasizing her already big attributes even more. Cough¡­ Bai Zemin quickly turned his gaze away as he secretly cursed her. Without further ado and under everyone¡¯s confused gaze, Bai Zemin wielded the Xuanyuan Sword and using the tip easily pierced the beetle¡¯s flesh. He cut several centimeters deep until he reached about half a meter before finally stopping. Bai Zemin stuck his right arm in as he put the sword down for a moment and rummaged around before finally pulling his now blood-filled arm back out. However, his attention was on the dark yellow rock the size of a baby¡¯s fist in his hands. The rock was not perfect and had many imperfections in it. However, its glow was extremely enchanting. ¡°That¡¯s a First Order Soul Stone fire element.¡± Lilith nodded and slowly exined, ¡°I had previously overlooked it as it is not valuable to me, but to the current you, it is. Soul Stones are used to evolve skills, boost the power of spells cast from the same element, and can even boost treasures as long as you find a person with the cksmith ss and enough ability. In short, Soul Stones have many other uses that you will slowly learn about.¡± Bai Zemin¡¯s eyes glittered when he heard her words. Such a treasure had almost been overlooked and fortunately Lilith remembered it or else he would have no tears to cryter. The more time passed, the more he realized how valuable the help that Lilith was giving him was. While he could learn all of this on his own as time went by, the truth was that it was an extremely big advantage in the beginning. Without saying a word, Bai Zemin took out a stic bag from his backpack and carefully put away the First Order Soul Stone before putting it back into his backpack. Then, he took out an empty bottle and began to draw blood from the beetle. He had not forgotten the requirements to evolve his Blood Maniption skill to Second Order. It was so difficult to defeat the First Order zing Beetle and his life was close to ending on so many asions that Bai Zemin couldn¡¯t even imagine defeating nine other simr or more powerful creatures¡­ Worse yet, he also needed to defeat a Second Order monster! One step at a time¡­ One step at a time. Bai Zemin sighed as he continued his work. While everyone was dumbfounded, Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s beautiful eyes glittered and without saying a word to anyone, she walked away from the group. ¡°Bing Xue? Where are you going?¡± Chen He called out to her but waspletely ignored. A few secondster and just when Bai Zemin had finished filling several bottles of blood just in case, Shangguan Bing Xue came back walking like an ice goddess. ¡°That woman is smart.¡± Lilith praised as she looked at the silver-haired woman. ¡°She went back to look for the body of the mutated dog that was frozen to death three days ago to obtain its Soul Stone.¡± ¡°What, those creatures have too?¡± Bai Zemin was dumbfounded. ¡°Not all of them.¡± Lilith shook her head and slowly exined, ¡°Even evolved creatures don¡¯t necessarily form a Soul Stone. Besides, the value of an unranked creature is far less valuable than a Soul Stone from an officially evolved creature¡­ But still, it¡¯s valuable to you.¡± F*ck its mother¡­ Looks like I should go find the mantis corpse when I get the opportunity. Bai Zemin sighed and after washing his hands with some water he climbed down from the giant beetle¡¯s body. Bang! Suddenly a bang sound forced Bai Zemin to look in that direction and when he saw the scene his face became a little strange. Not only he had that strange reaction; Chen He, the rest of the survivors, and even the cold and indifferent Shangguan Bing Xue had strange looks stered on their faces. Lilith looked at the scene with a touch of amusement as well, waiting to see what would happen next. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 32 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 32 No one knew exactly how it happened as everyone¡¯s attention waspletely fixed on the mysterious actions of Bai Zemin and the disappearance and appearance of Shangguan Bing Xue. However, at this moment, the little giant Liang Peng was lying on the ground, sitting on his butt while looking at the giant beetle in surprise. ¡°What happened?¡± Shangguan Bing Xue broke the awkward silence and asked with a small frown. Liang Peng didn¡¯t answer her and instead jumped off the ground as he shouted loudly, ¡°Damn it! This beetle¡¯s shell is so hard that even with my strength and hammer I can¡¯t break it!¡± Those survivors who were enduring the urge tough when they saw Liang Peng on the ground turned pale when they heard this. Liang Peng had been unconsciously considered as the person with the most physical strength in the whole group because of his huge hammer and the ease with which he wielded it. However, as one of the strongest in the group, even he could not break through this beetle¡¯s defenses. What did it mean not to be able to break through the enemy¡¯s defenses? It meant that in the event of a battle, it was only a matter of time before he would have to retreat in defeat or be killed. Then, if a creature on the level of this giant beetle appeared, Liang Peng might have a chance to flee. However, they were all weak people with average stats; if they were left to their fate it would only be a matter of time before they died miserably. Many young female students could not help but burst into tears again, realizing how dangerous the world was now and how little life was worth. ¡°That big man looks like he graduated from a fool¡¯s college.¡± Lilith couldn¡¯t help but giggle softly as she yed with her hair. Bai Zemin frowned slightly at the growing fear of the survivors. At this rate, all his ns would fly out the window before they were even put into action. After hesitating for a moment, Bai Zemin slowly walked towards Liang Peng and stretched out his right hand as he calmly said, ¡°Can you lend me your hammer for a moment?¡± ¡°What do you want it for?¡± Liang Peng looked at him suspiciously. His impression of Bai Zemin was not very good at this point after what happened earlier in the gymnasium. ¡°Just to see if I can break through the beetle¡¯s defenses. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll get it back to you right away.¡± Bai Zemin looked at him seriously and assured him. Liang Peng looked at him as if he was an idiot and was about to say something when suddenly an idea shed in his mind. With a strange smile, he raised his hammer and handed it to Bai Zemin, ¡°Here.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Bai Zemin nodded and stretched his hand forward. When Bai Zemin¡¯s hand came into contact with the hammer¡¯s handle, Liang Peng scoffed and released his grip. However, the scene of Bai Zemin being sent to the ground by the weight of the hammer did not happen, unlike what Liang Peng was imagining in his mind. ¡°Uh?¡± ¡°Look! Bai Zemin can also hold Liang Peng¡¯s big hammer!¡± ¡°Not only that, he¡¯s doing it with one hand!¡± Some people began to whisper softly amidst the sound of sobbing. Chen He also blinked in surprise at Bai Zemin¡¯s physical strength. On the other hand, Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s blue eyes shed as if she had finally confirmed her earlier theory. [Skull Breaking Hammer (Normal Treasure): A hammer over 2 meters long created with a metal called Atium. It weighs 300 kilograms and is capable of crushing a medium sized vehicle with ease if its wielder has enough power to wield it. When equipped, +20 Strength.] The hammer was bright blue in color and while it brought the same amount of Strength as Bai Zemin¡¯s Xuanyuan Sword, it was obvious from reading the description and seeing the difficulties of lifting the hammer that his sword was superior in every aspect. Bai Zemin took a big step forward as he lifted the hammer with his single healthy hand and, after raising his right arm above his head with the hammer pointing towards the sky, his 85 Strength points fully burst out as he smashed with all his power downwards. The weight of the hammer together with Bai Zemin¡¯s total Strength being equivalent to almost nine normal people before the evolution caused a loud bang as a result of the sudden movement. Boom! After a loud boom and a small shockwave, several students could not help but fall to the ground as they lost their bnce when the ground beneath their feet shook from the great weight of the weapon and the force with which it was used. Everyone could not help but suck in a breath of cold air at the thought of what would happen if that strikended on them. Wouldn¡¯t they be crushed into meat paste? Forget about them, even a normal house would copse! Bai Zemin looked at the cracks in the giant elephant beetle¡¯s shell and nodded seemingly satisfied. He turned to look at Liang Peng, who was stunned looking at the cracked shell and said casually, ¡°It really is tough. It looks like I can¡¯t break it. Here, thanks for your hammer.¡± After picking up the hammer, Liang Peng couldn¡¯t help but reach over and touch the ce where Bai Zemin had just banged. Crack¡­ Crack¡­ Bang! As if that was all that was necessary, when Liang Peng¡¯s hand came in contact with the shell, over fifty centimeters of the shell dropped to the ground, revealing the flesh and bloody cracks inside. ¡°This¡­ Wasn¡¯t Bai Zemin supposed to be an evolved Agility type? Besides, his Strength is even superior to Liang Peng¡¯s?¡± Chen He was dumbfounded as he looked at the ground split by the weight of the beetle, the weight of the hammer, and the heavy blow Bai Zemin had just made. ¡°Who knows. Even I haven¡¯t shown everything yet. Come, an idea urred to me,¡± Shangguan Bing Xue shook her head slightly before walking towards Bai Zemin and Liang Peng, ¡°I guess everyone hides their own secrets.¡± Chen He nodded. He followed Shangguan Bing Xue and as he looked at her back he couldn¡¯t help but think under his breath, ¡°Although I wish you trusted me enough to not have secrets¡­¡± ¡­ ¡°Then¡­¡± Bai Zemin looked at Shangguan Bing Xue and said with a somewhat surprised tone, ¡°You want us to use the beetle meat as food?¡± Shangguan Bing Xue nodded indifferently and continued, ¡°The energy called Mana empowers the living beings in the world. Then, it is likely that the giant beetle¡¯s meat also contains some remaining Mana. I assume that the probabilities that it is beneficial to the human body are high and it is also a good source of food.¡± Apart from the four main leaders, Cai Jinyi was also present as she had demonstrated good ideas during the early days of the evolutionary apocalypse. Meanwhile, the other survivors were inside the pharmacy looking for and storing as much medicine and medical utilities simple to move; in this world where unwanted surprises awaited in every corner, it was unlikely that social order would be established soon and theboratories in charge of producing medicine would not be in operation either. Therefore, it was best to get as much as possible now that they had the opportunity to do so. ¡°I think it¡¯s a good idea.¡± Chen He agreed without hesitation. Bai Zemin secretly sneered. As Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s suitor, it was natural for Chen He to agree with whatever she said. Liang Peng and Cai Jingyi also agreed with her suggestion. Not only could they obtain a source of food, but they could also fortify the body by consuming the monster¡¯s meat. After all, the reason for the apocalypse was not a virus; the reason why everything changed was caused by the Mana! After some discussion, the five people finally came to the conclusion that they should first secure the surroundings and get some tools to take care of the elephant beetle¡¯s flesh: in the meantime, the monster¡¯s body could only stay here. No one was worried about the meat suddenly going bad because as an energy booster, the Mana was doing a good job. Thirty minutester, the group left the practically copsed area and continued advancing in a northwesterly direction. Although there was still medicine left in the pharmacy, there were 2 survivors carrying 2 big backpacks each and some stic bags full of all kinds of medicines. The next point the group was aiming for was a nearby restaurant in search of food, being this ce not only the closest but also the one that was rtively less ringed by buildings inparison, facilitating the vision of the surroundings, mobility, and preventing them from being trapped in case arge group of zombies appeared without warning. * * * Inside a three-story building that used to hold sses in the past, two people were hiding next to the window looking out at the restaurant fifty meters distant. This building that had previously been used to hold sses had now be a hellhole. Blood stains were everywhere, tables and chairs turned carelessly over, doors broken¡­ The whole ce was as if a hurricane had swept through it during the night and the only two people alive were these two hidden people. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Three days had passed since thest time they had eaten something and finally, hunger was beginning to ovee their sense of fear. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 33 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 33 ¡°He Yuhan, are you sure you want to do this?¡± asked one of the two surviving students hiding in the building. ¡°Xu Fen, do we have any other choice?¡± He Yuhan, a tall and fit young man in his twenties replied helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s been almost seventy-two hours since Ist tasted a bite and my stomach roars as if a monster is hiding inside. If we don¡¯t take the risk now to get some food, when our energy runs out it will be difficult to even move a single muscle.¡± Xu Fen¡¯s face was filled with helplessness. When had he ever had to go through such suffering? Going hungry was something he had never expected to happen to him. In the past, if he wanted something to eat, a call to a restaurant or a visit to a food center was all he needed to satiate himself, but now all this had disappeared so abruptly that it was hard to digest it all casually. ¡°I knew it. If we had stayed with the group, none of this-¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say any more!¡± Xu Fen was muttering some reproachful words when He Yuhan¡¯s voice stopped him with a shout that startled him. He Yuhan didn¡¯t seem to care if the zombies or some other creature had heard his scream as he looked at his fellow survivor with eyes full of fury as he growled, ¡°You want to go back to that ce? What for? Do you want to be Qiao Long¡¯s bitch? Eh?!¡± Xu Fen¡¯s face turned purple when he heard this and his heart filled with regret after remembering everything Qiao Long had done during the three days they were in his group. ¡°Poh¡­¡± He Yuhan spat on the ground as he cursed, ¡°I¡¯d rather starve to death or be eaten by a zombie than stay with that wild dog surnamed Qiao! It had only been three days but his humanity was already eaten by beasts!¡±N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. ¡°Hey, look! Look over there!¡± Xu Fen suddenly interrupted hispanion and quickly tugged at his clothes to urge him to look out of the window. With a face full of anger, grief, and helplessness, He Yuhan forced himself to calm down and peeked his head out of the window. However, what he saw shocked him greatly and he could not suck in a breath of cold air. ¡°Who¡­ Who are these people? Are they still human or are they ghosts?¡± * * * The group of more than twenty survivors led by Shangguan Bing Xue, Chen He, Liang Peng, and Bai Zemin finally arrived at the nearby street where the restaurant they aimed for this time was located. The walk was slow due to the survivors¡¯ fear so it had been another ten minutes since they left the ce where the First Order zing Beetle¡¯s corpsey. ¡°How will we do it?¡± Bai Zemin asked casually as he looked at the surrounding two hundred plus zombies. ¡°It¡¯s impossible to avoid a confrontation against them.¡± Chen He surveyed the surroundings before pointing. ¡°I think the best idea is to let me lure them out slowly. That way we can annihte them all much easier after splitting them into smaller groups.¡± Because there were few buildings nearby, the zombies were quite scattered ifpared to other ces and the odds of being ambushed by a creature were much lower as well. However, the downside was that due to theck of buildings when one zombie was alerted, the others would also notice the nearby life force and they would start moving in that direction. ¡°I get your idea though¡­ Wouldn¡¯t it be easier if we just move forward and crush them all?¡± Liang Peng couldn¡¯t help but point out. Shangguan Bing Xue looked at him as if he was an idiot, however, she nodded to express her agreement, ¡°Underestimating the zombies is not good. But I also feel that it would be easier to simply charge in and finish them off with a single strike to avoid attracting too much attention for too long. Anyway with the strength of our group a few hundred zombies shouldn¡¯t be any problem.¡± Although Shangguan Bing Xue did not agree with Liang Peng¡¯s attitude of underestimating the enemy, she also felt that there was no need to give them importance when they did not deserve it. It was precisely for this reason that she epted the proposal of the man with the hammer. ¡°Then let¡¯s get it over with.¡± Bai Zemin didn¡¯t even wait for the others and charged forward like a whirlwind. In less than three seconds he had already closed a distance of several meters and found himself in front of the first zombie. His right hand shook gently and the Xuanyuan Sword shed with sharp light for a split second. In the next instant, the zombie¡¯s head flew up and created a beautiful arc in the sky as red blood spurted out like a fountain. However, Bai Zemin had already left that ce a long time ago so he could not even smell the scent of blood, let alone see it. [You have acquired level 4 Normal Zombie soul power]. [You have acquired level 3 Normal Zombie soul power]. [You have acquired level 4 Normal Zombie soul power]. ¡­ Even after losing his Velocity Boots during his battle against the First Order zing Beetle, Bai Zemin¡¯s Agility was still far superior to that of a normal person and most evolved people. With 76 Agility points and being almost eight times faster than a normal person, Bai Zemin¡¯s current speed had reached a point where he could move at approximately one hundred kilometers per hour. Unlike most automobiles that needed some time at first to get up to speed, making use of his 85 Strength points to push himself with his legs, Bai Zemin could reach a speed of 0-100 kilometers per hour in just one second! His body flickered through the crowd of zombies at astonishing speeds while small explosions sounded every time one of his legs stomped the ground to propel himself forward. In less than five seconds, ten zombies had fallen to the ground decapitated and their blood was slowly beginning to umte. ¡°No matter how many times I see it, that speed is insane¡­¡± Chen He couldn¡¯t help but force a smile as he looked at the ongoing massacre. Was the help of the three of them even necessary here to begin with? ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Shangguan Bing Xue said indifferently as she took a step forward. Her body moved like an ice butterfly and, although her speed was not as high as Bai Zemin¡¯s, she was definitely not slow as even Chen He and Liang Peng were quickly left behind. With a smooth wave of her hand, ten small ice bullets appeared out of nowhere, and with another smooth movement gracefully the ten ice bullets silently pierced the heads of ten zombies almost at the same time. Although Shangguan Bing Xue might not be as fast or as strong as Bai Zemin since these two stats of hers were lower than his, her crowd fighting ability was actually much more efficient. While it was true that Bai Zemin was not using his Blood Maniption skill, the reality was that Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s ice bullet pration ability was much higher. In addition, her control over Mana was truly spectacr. Therefore, when she joined the battle she had soon imed the first ce in kill count with Bai Zemin following closely behind. Chen He sighed before drawing three arrows from the quiver on his back and cing them in his bow. With a simple pull and release of the bowstring, the three arrows soared through the skies like dragons and found themselves hitting three different targets at exactly the same time. The next instant, another three arrows shot out and three more zombies fell lifeless with an arrow stuck exactly in the middle of their foreheads. Although his killing speed was not as high inparison to Shangguan Bing Xue, it was only slightly lower than the speed at which Bai Zemin without using any skills cleared enemies. Chen He¡¯s skill was Professional Sniper and as long as he had the necessary weapon, even a fly two kilometers away could not escape his shots. Liang Peng snorted and seemed to take the zombie clearing as apetition. With a fierce growl, his body suddenly swelled up and several parts of the clothes he was wearing cracked, Bang! With a mighty stomp that left a crack in the ground beneath his feet, Liang Peng made use of his monstrous strength to boost himself forward and with a ferocious blow, a zombie was smashed to pieces as flesh and blood sttered everywhere. With another heavy stomp, his body moved in a straight line towards the next target. The survivors who had quietly stood by Chen He, who was constantly shooting arrows while Fu Xuefeng hurriedly picked them up, looked at the scene unfolding before their eyes with fervor and hope. Being part of a group with four such powerful evolved ones and with others rising in the near future, the chances of survival were undoubtedly much higher and the lifestyle they could lead would undoubtedly be a lot better than those without power. Of course, with the new rules in ce today, they all knew that they had to work hard to get a better living; but as long as they didn¡¯t have to fight a zombie or any other creature, it was okay for them to do any job. That was precisely why these survivors had the courage to go out to carry the food. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 34 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 34 After about five minutes, all the zombies, even the farthest one in sight, had beenpletely annihted by the group of four. Bai Zemin looked on indifferently as the blood of over two hundred zombies had umted to form a large pool of blood. Although his expression was casual, several thoughts flickered in his mind as he looked at his own status window. The battle hadsted only a few minutes but Bai Zemin had consumed five Stamina points. While it was true that five points were not muchpared to his one hundred and eighty total points, the reality was that this small scuffle against the zombies had made Bai Zemin realize even more that even if he was strong he had not reached the point of being able to take on an army of inexhaustible creatures that knew neither the meaning of the word fear nor the meaning of the word pain. A few hundred zombies was fine, but if there were several thousand of them, then even Bai Zemin himself would have no choice but to retreat before his Stamina waspletely consumed, or else he would end up bing zombie food. Liang Peng was panting slightly, obviously his Stamina stats were not particrly high and he had probably consumed even more than Bai Zemin, whose body had evolved steadily and more evenly. Chen He was picking up some arrows while rubbing his fingers softly, seemingly numb. Moreover, his chest was rising and falling smoothly; even if he hadn¡¯t had to run all over the ce, the optimal concentration he had to exert to shoot three arrows at the same time with total uracy was not a simple thing and the pressure was immense for him. As for Shangguan Bing Xue, she was as indifferent as ever and it was simply impossible to know what was going through her mind. Soon, the group of survivors entered the restaurant and began to inspect what they could and could not take. As they passed by the blood-filled corpses, the smell of iron assaulted their nostrils and many of them had to be supported by others in order to move forward as their legs had softened to the point where they could fall to the ground at any moment. * * * ¡°What do we do?¡± Xu Fen whispered quietly as he looked out the window of the small building. He Yuhan was silent for more than a minute before finally saying somewhat hesitantly, ¡°I think we should try to contact them¡­¡± ¡°What?! And what if they also end up being just like Qiao Long and abuse of their power?¡± Xu Fen didn¡¯t seem very willing. Although he had previously asked what to do, he actually hoped not to have to leave this ce. Fear and the things he had seen over the past week had turned Xu Fen into a frightened person who would rather starve to death than take the slightest risk. He Yuhan also hesitated a little when he heard this. However, he shook his head and said resolutely, ¡°No, I don¡¯t think they are the same as that bitch surnamed Qiao! The president of the student association Shangguan Bing Xue was with them and she is known for her impartiality. Besides, as a woman, she definitely won¡¯t allow such atrocious acts like Qiao Longmitted to happen before her.¡± Xu Fen could not help but nod. He had also recognized Shangguan Bing Xue among the survivors, she was an extremely strong and capable fighter with the ability to create ice at will and control it as if it was something she had been doing all her life. Considering that Shangguan Bing Xue was known to be extremely righteous in her decisions in the past, Xu Fen believed that she would not turn into a beast with human skin so soon. ¡°Besides, if we don¡¯t go with them, we¡¯ll die like starving dogs here¡­ Worse yet, a zombie might appear at night and eat us without us noticing!¡± He Yuhan shook his head and slowly stood up, fighting the dizziness that struck him as a result of not having eaten anything for three whole days. Seeing him walk towards the door, Xu Fen gritted his teeth before standing up and following closely behind. * * * The group of more than twenty survivors found plenty of food in the restaurant. The only unfortunate thing was that most of the food was not durable as canned food was not particrly popr here. Even so, over thirty kg of rice, noodles, flour, and other misceneous items were found that did not need any particr care except to be kept away from moisture. This type of food couldst a long time without too much specific care which was a good thing. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Apart from in food, they also found white meat and red meat, but because the gymnasium¡¯s refrigerator was not particrlyrge, they could only take a few kilos before they had to leave the rest there since defrosted meat would notst long before going bad anyway. After filling approximately sixty backpacks with all kinds of food and drink, the group that had found enough food to feed a hundred people for at least another two weeks was about to leave when two people came into view. ¡°Other survivors?¡± Chen He was surprised and moved forward. However, before he could go too far, Shangguan Bing Xue stopped him and gestured for him to stay in his ce. She looked at the two people cautiously and asked, ¡°My name is Shangguan Bing Xue, may I know who you are?¡± ¡°Sh-Shangguan president¡­ M-My name is He Yuhan, a third year student.¡± He Yuhan could not help but stammer nervously before introducing himself. However, the other young man did not introduce himself and instead stared dazedly at Shangguan Bing Xue with wide eyes. What a beautiful woman! Xu Fen had never had the opportunity to see Shangguan Bing Xue up close and this was the first time such an opportunity hade his way. However, when he saw how beautiful she was, he could not help but be stupefied to the point where his brain seemed to have stopped working. Her cold face was like that of an ice angel and the curves of her body were so lovely that even her dress could not fully cover them. Xu Fen felt all theck of energy he felt before disappear just by seeing her. Shangguan Bing Xue couldn¡¯t help but furrow her eyebrows slightly and a look of disgust shed in her eyes. Although she was already used to such looks, such impudence to stare at her undisguisedly was still unbearable. ¡°Hey, didn¡¯t anyone teach you politeness?¡± a cold voice snapped Xu Fen out of his daze and he was startled when he saw Chen He staring at him with icy coldness. Bai Zemin secretly raised an eyebrow. To think that this handsome and kind guy was actually capable of speaking in that tone and giving that kind of look¡­ Interesting, he thought. ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry!¡± Xu Fen blushed fiercely and quickly apologized before introducing himself. The atmosphere became extremely awkward after what happened earlier and after the introduction of the two neers, everyone fell silent. ¡°So¡­¡± Bai Zemin broke the silence as he looked at the two men around his own age and questioned, ¡°What do you guys want? Join our group?¡± He Yuhan¡¯s eyes lit up and he nodded hurriedly, ¡°That¡¯s right! We would like to join your group! Although we can¡¯t fight, doing jobs like carrying food should be easy!¡± He Yuhan was a smart guy. Previously he had seen how the survivors worked with the food while the four fighters and three other people did nothing; therefore, he hade to the conclusion that this was a group with certain tactical rules. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Bai Zemin nodded with a small smile. ¡°As long as you are not leeches, you guys are wee.¡± ¡°Even if they are leeches we can¡¯t just let them die casually.¡± Shangguan Bing Xue pointed out. Bai Zemin looked at her briefly before saying lightly, ¡°Well, you¡¯ll have to give them some of your food in that case. Personally, I am not anyone¡¯s father here. This group was formed to survive and live better, not to drag burdens.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t your words a bit rude?¡± Chen He couldn¡¯t help but frown. To him, Shangguan Bing Xue was the most important person in the world, even more than his family. Therefore, he always cared about everything rted to her. ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Bai Zemin chuckled before looking at him with a touch of sympathy as he said, ¡°Let me see how far you go with your kind-hearted mentality. When your kindness and hesitation be an obstacle, your life will not be the only thing in danger.¡± Saying that, Bai Zemin¡¯s gaze momentarily paused on the silver-haired woman before turning his attention away from this pair of strange friends. Shangguan Bing Xue looked at Chen He and then looked at Bai Zemin who looked casual. She sighed in her heart. While it was true that Bai Zemin¡¯s words were not pleasant to listen to and Chen He was helping her, the reality was that in this new world Bai Zemin¡¯s words were far more logical. Moreover, while Chen He¡¯s personality was almost perfect, this was in the world before the Soul Record came to this; in this new era, such a personality would only attract troubles. It was just that for her it was not simple to abandon people. She was raised in a very powerful government family and Shangguan Bing Xue felt it was her responsibility to protect others when in fact it was not. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 35 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 35 While He Yuhan and Xu Fen looked at the people who were apparently the leaders, upon more careful observation they realized that the union of this group was not particrly good. In fact, He Yuhan had subtly noticed that except for Shangguan Bing Xue and Chen He, both famous people on campus, the guy with the sword whose name was unknown to them and the leader of the team in charge of maintaining guard Liang Peng were not particrly close to any person present. Bai Zemin did not bother too much with useless introductions. While these people imed to be able to do some jobs without danger, what hecked most now were fighters. As for the matter of Chen He, he didn¡¯t even think about it for a second before forgetting that. Shangguan Bing Xue saw that Chen He¡¯s expression had turned a little ugly. As for Bai Zemin¡¯s expression¡­ He was so indifferent that he seemed to bepeting with her. Not wanting the group to have more problems than they already had, she looked at the two foreigners and asked suspiciously, ¡°You two, would you mind telling me how you were able to survive for a whole week? Not only are you not evolved people who absorbed Soul Power from the Soul Record, neither are there any particrly safe ces here to casually rest for six days without food.¡± Bai Zemin¡¯s ears twitched softly upon hearing this and he focused his attention on the two people again. If it wasn¡¯t for Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s sharp mind he really wouldn¡¯t have cared about something as small as that; but now he really was curious. Besides, he was still hoping to get information about the person who had conspired against him three days ago. While Bai Zemin was recovering from his most severe wounds, Lilith had told him that a man who did not belong to the group he was part of had lured many zombies to surround him after he finished his battle to the death against the First Order zing Beetle. Back then, if not for Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s timely appearance, Bai Zemin might have actually died in that ce. It was precisely for this reason that his attitude towards her had be slightly more tolerant as he knew he was in debt. Bai Zemin was always a person who remembered favors¡­ But he also remembered enmities. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! In the past, a person close to him betrayed him in the cruelest way. As revenge, when Bai Zemin recovered from his depression, he secretly sneaked into that person¡¯s bedroom and broke his legs as well as his arms with a metal pipe during the night. How could he forget about someone who intended to turn him into zombie food? Although Bai Zemin did not expect to find such a person from the mouths of these people, pleasant surprises still happened even in hell. He Yuhan¡¯s eyes shed with anger, reproach, sadness, and manyplex emotions when he heard Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s question. In a low voice, he began to narrate the events that he and Xu Fen had witnessed the first few days that the world changed. Before everything became chaotic, He Yuhan was escorting his girlfriend back to the women¡¯s dormitory after they had been together most of the day when the storm broke out without warning. Not long after, He Yuhan felt as if he had been punched in the stomach, forcing him to stop his steps in his tracks as he knelt on the ground. The pain onlysted a few seconds, however, when he looked to his side, he was shocked and startled to realize that his pretty girlfriend was standing under the rain in a daze. He Yuhan tried to call out to her, but when he saw her dying white eyes he was so frightened that he couldn¡¯t help but turn away¡­ It was then that chaos erupted. Being the closest building, He Yuhan ran to the female dormitory and locked himself in a room before sealing the entrance with anything useful. A dayter, the door was broken down by a good-looking strong-muscled man named Qiao Long. Qiao Long was a person who had trained hard in some kind of martial arts since childhood so he somehow managed to kill several zombies, absorb Soul Power, and evolve. However, his lucky break came when he encountered two high-level mutated dogs seriously injured after fighting each other; taking the opportunity, Qiao Long killed both mutated dogs and directly evolved to level 15. However, Qiao Long was actually a cruel snake who hid his fangs behind his facade of a handsome man. After gaining power, he understood and epted very quickly that the world and the rules of the past were no longer valid; the only valid rule in this new world was that all rules were written by whoever had the strongest fist. Having understood the whole situation, Qiao Long showed outstanding adaptability. However, he also unleashed all his darkest desires without caring about anything but enjoying the new life. Within his group, Qiao Long had forced everyone to call him ¡®King¡¯. As ¡®King, Qiao Long naturally had his own harem which wasposed of a total of eight beautiful female students and two beautiful female teachers. Among these ten women, only four of them were happy as they could eat the best food and have the backing of someone strong; but the other six were unwilling. Unfortunately, these women were weak and Qiao Long simply forced himself on them. Qiao Long not only forced the women to serve him, but also ate the best food and enjoyed the best treatment avable within the group of survivors he had rescued. This had naturally aroused the discontent of many people for which a group consisting of five hot-blooded students stood up to confront him. Too bad, these warm-blooded students were just normal people. How could five normal human beings evenpare to Qiao Long, who was not only versed in martial arts but had even absorbed a vast amount of Soul Power higher than his own? Qiao Long broke the legs of the five male students and threw them into a group of zombies whileughing loudly as he watched them crawl with their hands and the slow zombies chased after them at simr speeds. In the end, due to the zombies¡¯ infinite stamina, the five students were eaten alive when they exhausted all their strength. After this event, no one dared to oppose Qiao Long anymore and he has been living a life of debauchery and uncontrolled while the rest were living the life of cats and dogs. After finishing narrating the story, He Yuhan exined that the reason why he and Xu Fen managed to flee was because three days ago Qiao Long had returned frightened for some reason and vented all his fear having physical rtions with several of his ¡®imperial concubines¡¯. Making use of this opportunity, they both fled during the night. When the group of survivors heard about Qiao Long¡¯s actions most of them could not help but suck in a breath of cold air. The women shuddered in terror at the thought of leading a life worse than death and their eyes were filled with pain at the suffering those people were experiencing. He Yuhan¡¯s words also served to make everyone realize how fortunate they were. After all, while the group had its own problems, at least everyone was rtively decent and the four strongest leaders kept their sanity seemingly intact; even the lecherous Liang Peng had not forced anyone to do anything obscene. Suddenly the temperature of the ce seemed to drop several degrees all at once and the survivors could not help but recoil as they looked at the beautiful and usually indifferent Shangguan Bing Xue with surprise and trepidation. Even Bai Zemin, Chen He, and Liang Peng had to move several steps away as they looked at her with different reactions. A part of the ground under her feet had frozenpletely while her eyes seemed to burn with fire as she looked at He Yuhan. Very slowly, she uttered word by word, ¡°You¡­ Lead me to the ce where Qiao Long is.¡± Her voice was as cold as millennial ice that had been cut off from all warmth and seemed to have forgotten all about emotions. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 36 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 36 -In a building north of the university campus, fourth floor. This ce was previously used as an important meeting room by the teachers and directors of the university, therefore, the decoration was quite elegant, the ss windows were almost two meters high; which provided a beautiful view from the fourth floor to the outside. However, while the view was beautiful, the danger was also high because in this new world such a ce without any protection was definitely not a good ce to stay too long. A young man of about 21 or 22 whose face was quite handsome and whose body was very fit was sitting in a leather chair while drinking a ss of whiskey. While students was not hard allowed to drink alcohol on the university grounds regardless of their age, the teachers had their own stocks so it was not easy for him to find several bottles. On the young man¡¯sp was a beautiful female student about the same age as him. This young woman smiled every time the young man said something and was clearly trying to curry favor with him in any way possible. This young man was Qiao Long. ¡°That little dog Su Min sure is arrogant.¡± Qiao Long spat as he clung tightly to the woman¡¯s slender waist in his embrace. ¡°Does he think that just because he¡¯s a teacher he can give me orders? Let¡¯s see if now that I¡¯ve broken his legs he¡¯ll learn to be more careful next time!¡± The girl in his embrace shuddered imperceptibly at his words. With a ttering smile, she kissed him and praised, ¡°King Qiao, why bother with little flies? Who doesn¡¯t know that your power is the only reason we are still alive?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ My little Xiao Xiao is still the best!¡± Qiao Longughed approvingly before giving the beauty a deep kiss. He loved the feeling of dominating the life and death of others. Even the women he had slept with had to call him ¡®King¡¯ or else they would have to suffer his anger. The girl¡¯s name was Xiao Xiao and she was a fourth year student. She was one of the few women who was willing to give herself to Qiao Long of her own free will; she just wanted to survive and lead a better life. Moreover, although she was scared of Qiao Long and his wild acts, Xiao Xiao had also be ustomed to giving orders and looking down on others with arrogance after only six days of apocalypse. Bang! The office door was opened with a bang and one of Qiao Long¡¯s cronies walked in with a pale face as he urgently shouted, ¡°King, those two little bitches Xu Fen and He Yuhan are back!¡± Qiao Long was about to curse this student for interrupting his moment of happiness, however, when he heard his words, his eyes shed viciously. ¡°Those two puny ants finally couldn¡¯t stand the hunger? Just wait until I get my hands on them and let me watch them run away again!¡± Qiao Long gently pushed the woman he was about to have a good time with and stood up as he walked to the exit. The student buddy was surprised and quickly followed him as he hurriedly said, ¡°King, those two puny ants are not alone! There is a group of survivors of about twenty or thirty people and among them is the number 1 beauty of our university!¡± Qiao Long¡¯s footsteps stopped abruptly and he looked at the student with red eyes, ¡°Is that right?¡± The student naturally understood the meaning behind that question. After so many days of seeing Qiao Long¡¯s arrogant and confident attitude, this student knew that he was not afraid of crowds. ¡°It¡¯s really her. I saw her with my own eyes! Shangguan Bing Xue was together with that pretty face Chen He and two other guys I don¡¯t know!¡± A huge smile appeared on Qiao Long¡¯s face and he walked out taking long strides as he daydreamed about delighting with the body of the arrogant woman that countless men were dreaming about; even teachers were secretly looking at the beauty Shangguan Bing Xue. As for Chen He and the other two strangers, Qiao Long ignored thempletely. Chen He came from a powerful family, this was something that everyone knew well and it was also for this reason that no one dared to touch Shangguan Bing Xue, thinking that he was her safeguard. However, few knew that she never trusted the protection of anyone but herself. But what good did it do to have a powerful family now? Weren¡¯t they all in the same situation? Qiao Long was confident that as long as he did not meet that monster who killed the beetle there was no one capable of defeating him in this university! ¡®However, that guy should be dead or at least seriously injured right now.¡¯ Qiao Long thought as he headed for the exit of the building. That night three days ago, Qiao Long was terrified when he saw the giant elephant beetle; his whole being was screaming to run away and not to appear before that creature. However, to Qiao Long¡¯s surprise and horror, one person actually dared to face that beetle and actually emerged victorious¡­ Qiao Long did not even dare to think about what would happen if that person appeared before him one day as his enemy. Therefore, taking the opportunity of the fact that this person was injured after defeating the elephant beetle, Qiao Long attracted arge number of zombies to surround such a person. In fact, Qiao Long was so scared at that time that he did not even dare to approach and left after attracting more than a hundred infected undead. But Qiao Long did not believe that that unknown person would have survived and even if he survived his injuries should be critical considering that fierce battle in the middle of the storm. * * * N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Bai Zemin and the rest of the survivors advanced under He Yuhan¡¯s guidance. Although He Yuhan was scared and did not want to see Qiao Long again for the rest of his life if possible, under the death stare Shangguan Bing Xue was giving him he did not dare to say no and could only lead the way obediently. ¡°Bing Xue, why don¡¯t you calm down a moment?¡± Chen He walked beside his best friend and at the same time the only woman he had ever loved, trying to appease her with a soft voice. Unfortunately, all his efforts failed miserably. Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s gaze was fixed on the road before her and every time a zombie dared to appear in her vision it was miserably ughtered even before it could growl twice. Bai Zemin was quite surprised. Although in the past he was indifferent to everyone and did not pay attention to anyone in particr, the reality was that it was impossible not to know Shangguan Bing Xue unless one was not a student or teacher of this university. However, that cold and indifferent Shangguan Bing Xue from the rumors and whom he had known for a week seemed to have disappeared at this moment. While she was still cold, that elegant coldness had disappeared and been reced by deadly coldness that no one would be willing to get too close to. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 37 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 37 Sensing Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s extremely bad mood, none of the survivors dared to say a word and continued carrying the heavy backpacks and bags full of food and drink. ¡°It¡¯s here¡­¡± Hesitantly, He Yuhan pointed to a four-story building one street away and everyone stopped after hearing his words. Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, Shangguan Bing Xue nodded indifferently and slowly walked forward with Chen He following close behind. Liang Peng also followed a little behind. After all, as a member of this group, Shangguan Bing Xue was an important asset and Liang Peng was not willing to see her die as it would mean his own life would be harder from then on. As for Bai Zemin, he mingled among the survivors and in a low voice that no one could hear, he whispered, ¡°Hey, Lilith¡­ Is this the guy who tried to kill me three days ago?¡± ¡°Indeed, he¡¯s the one who attracted that crowd of zombies.¡± Lilith nodded with a casual smile as she floated several meters above the ground. With eyes full of curiosity, she looked at Bai Zemin and asked, ¡°What will you do?¡± ¡°Just wait and see.¡± Bai Zemin replied indifferently. However, his eyes shed with a hint of coldness imperceptible to the naked eye. You dare to try to kill me using the zombies? I will show you the consequences of having failed then! ¡­ ¡°Oh! It¡¯s really you, Shangguan Bing Xue!¡± Qiao Long eximed ecstatically as he opened his arms wide. His eyes glittered with naked desire as he gazed at the curves of the beautiful woman before him. Shangguan Bing Xue was undoubtedly the most beautiful woman he had ever seen in his entire life! Only such a woman was truly worthy of being his queen! ¡°You are Qiao Long, the leader of this group who calls himself King?¡± Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s voice was bone-chilling as she looked at him coldly. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Qiao Long did not contradict and confirmed as he nodded. He inspected first Chen He and then Liang Peng before saying, ¡°I see that you are also good fighters, how about joining this King? I can promise you the best treatment and the best looking women. Above all and only below one, me!¡± Chen He looked at him as if he was an idiot. This person surely lost his brain just like the zombies. Liang Peng seemed tempted by the offer when he heard the word women, but finally sighed as he muttered ¡®what a pity¡¯ over and over again. Shangguan Bing Xue was clearly not in the mood to listen any nonsense. She waved her right hand gently and two ice pikes appeared floating above her head before shooting out towards Qiao Long¡¯s arms; she clearly intended to disable him immediately. ¡°Since you won¡¯t agree to be mine for good, then I¡¯ll make you my personal bitch when I get my hands on you!¡± Qiao Long snorted in response. He was already expecting things not to go his way so he was secretly on his guard. ¡°Break!¡± Qiao Long shouted and punched a fist forward. Bang! Qiao Long¡¯s punch seemed to be strong enough to make the air in front of him bang noisily. As if an air cannon had formed after that blow, Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s two ice pikes were shattered by the strong pressure. With a stomp, Qiao Long¡¯s body shot forward at full speed while staring at Shangguan Bing Xue and having identified her as a ranged fighter. Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s expression remained unchanged. With a wave of her hand, ten ice pikes appeared above her head and shot towards the enemy. Seeing the ten ice pikes approaching at full speed, Qiao Long¡¯s face changed slightly and he was forced to jump to the side. He had barely rolled on the ground and dodged three pikes when the other seven changed course and continued to pursue him. In response, Qiao Long clenched both fists andunched a flurry of punches forward. Bang¡­Bang¡­Bang¡­Bang¡­. In a moment, the seven ice pikes were crushed into tiny pieces of ice that fell powerlessly on the ground. In retaliation, Qiao Long clenched both fists and fiercely punched forward while ring at Chen He and Liang Peng. The air sted noisily and two air cannons shot out toward the two men who apparently had no intention of participating. The two men were stupefied. Neither of them expected that this person would suddenly attack them when he was fighting another person. Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s face finally had a slight change upon seeing this. Without dy, she waved both hands and two thin walls of ice appeared in front of the two men. Bang! Bang! The two thin walls of ice were crushed by the force of the air cannon, but they managed to stop the sneak attack sessfully. Unfortunately, Shangguan Bing Xue had spent a lot of mana to create those two ice walls; after all, her Ice Maker skill was a First Order skill and she did not have perfect control over it. ¡°Hehehe¡­¡± Qiao Longughed and charged forward as he took the opportunity ofck of attacks. ¡°Damn bastard!¡± Chen He blushed in embarrassment and couldn¡¯t help but curse. If it wasn¡¯t for Shangguan Bing Xue he might have been seriously injured or even killed by the previous attack! But worst of all was that because of him she had to face iing troubles. With swift and expert movements, Chen He pulled out three arrows from the quiver on his back and with fiery anger shot the three arrows towards Qiao Long. ¡°Are you still trying to be soft? You trash!¡± Qiao Long looked at Chen He and sneered. With a strong punch, the three arrows aimed at his limbs were easily torn apart. Shangguan Bing Xue crafted twenty ice bullets and shot them all forward at the same time. She no longer seemed to care about her enemy¡¯s life as many attacks targeted areas like the head and heart. Qiao Long also noticed the change in the pattern of enemy attacks and immediately realized that, to his frustration, he was actually weaker than her. With no other choice, he was forced to change his strategy. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. While Shangguan Bing Xue thought that Qiao Long would continue charging towards her, he suddenly turned his body and charged towards Chen He, who was still shocked by the ease with which his attack was crushed. ¡°Chen He, watch out!¡± Shangguan Bing Xue couldn¡¯t help but exim as she built up a wall of ice in front of him. ¡°HAHAHAHA. You fall little beauty~¡± Qiao Longughed out loud like a lunatic whose n seeded. A whirlwind of wind appeared under his feet and his speed soared to new heights. Under everyone¡¯s dumbfounded gaze, Qiao Long dashed toward Shangguan Bing Xue once again. However, she had no time to create more attacks this time since she was still dazed by what had just happened. Powerless, she could only watch as his hand stretched forward in an attempt to catch her. ¡°How dare you, you damn brat!¡± an enraged roar sounded from the side followed by a loud pressure. Qiao Long¡¯s face turned pale when he saw a huge hammer just a meter away from his head. If that blow reached him, forget about being seriously injured; his head would undoubtedly explode into several hundred pieces! Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 38 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 38 Surprisingly, instead of backing away, Qiao Long gritted his teeth and punched his fist forward. Boom! A powerful air cannon collided with the huge hammer, stopping the attack and giving Qiao Long time to retreat and change direction. At the same time, Liang Peng¡¯s timely interruption ended up buying Shangguan Bing Xue the necessary time. Among the crowd of survivors, Bai Zemin looked at everything coolly. ¡°What a surprise¡­¡± Lilith¡¯s voice sounded beside him. ¡°To think that human actually has a skill as strong as your Blood Maniption.¡± ¡°No. His skill is weaker.¡± Bai Zemin shook his head softly and replied in a whisper. ¡°Good. It¡¯s true that in advanced stages your skill is stronger¡­ But how do you know?¡± Lilith looked at him with a raised eyebrow, waiting for his answer. ¡°Instinct.¡± Bai Zemin smiled slightly. ¡°Bah.¡± Lilith rolled her eyes. Qiao Long was really strong. Although not as much as Shangguan Bing Xue, he was powerful. His skill had already been discovered by Bai Zemin and was indeed very strong; however, it was strong in the initial stages, Bai Zemin knew that his Blood Maniption skill was going to be extremely horrifying in the future. On the other hand, Qiao Long¡¯s skill would only be more and more insignificant inparison. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and finish him off?¡± Lilith was getting a little bored and apparently wanted to see some blood. ¡°Although I know I am strong, in my battle against the zing Beetle the reason I survived and emerged victorious was because of my intelligence and not my strength as I was clearly weaker.¡± Bai Zemin narrowed his eyes and a strange glint shed deep inside it. ¡°Now, we are all in the same group, but in the future, it won¡¯t necessarily be like that.¡± Lilith¡¯s eyes widened and she looked at him with noticeable surprise as she asked in amazement, ¡°You¡­ Are you studying the strength and weaknesses of each of them?¡± Bai Zemin smiled faintly but did not reply, instead, he focused on the movements of Shangguan Bing Xue, Chen He, and Liang Peng. Know what you are capable of doing, learn about your enemy, n, and you will emerge invincible in every battle. This was a proverb that Bai Zemin had been fond of since he was young. Although he and they were currently allies, Bai Zemin had already suffered an assassination attempt from a person he did not even know. Bai Zemin had no desire to be stabbed in the back ever again in his life, once in the past was enough. ¡°Better safe than sorry.¡± He whispered to himself. As she looked at Bai Zemin acting as if he was aputer, Lilith couldn¡¯t help but feel even a bit of pity in the midst of her happiness. She was happy that he thought that way since his survival would be much smoother and the probability of him dying would be much lower¡­ However, she also felt pity as he was changing too fast. Compared to that young man she had seen for the first time, that young man who had been scared when he saw his first zombie and even screamed when he saw the level 5 Big Bee, the current he was a lot more cold and cold-hearted. What skill did he acquire? Lilith was going crazy trying to find out but she couldn¡¯t get to the answer she was looking for. It was simply impossible for him to change so much in just six days. Therefore, he must have acquired a powerful passive skill but with side effects as a consequence. As Lilith looked at him withplicated emotions, while Bai Zemin analyzed the movements of each evolved, the battle continued, Shangguan Bing Xue was clearly stronger, but Qiao Long was extremely cunning and used Chen He¡¯s safety to force her to stop her ice attacks and erect defensive walls, which was causing her to expend a large amount of Mana. Qiao Long naturally knew that the two of them were friends since they were young, after all, Shagguan Bing Xue and Chen He were both well-known characters before the apocalypse. Therefore, he used this against them. Chen He was strong, but his forte was in ranged attacks. However, every time he wanted to move away, Qiao Long would appear before him at higher speeds than him so he waspletely and utterly suppressed. As for Liang Peng, although he possessed the power to threaten Qiao Long¡¯s life, his Agility was simply too low to catch up with him. Therefore, Liang Peng stood beside Shangguan Bing Xue without allowing Qiao Long a chance to get close. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. ¡°Bai Zemin, what are you doing? You still don¡¯t n to move?¡± Shangguan Bing Xue finally couldn¡¯t help but get frustrated and shouted out loud while looking back. She really intended to kill Qiao Long, but he was like a slippery cockroach running around. As if that wasn¡¯t enough, she had exhausted almost all of her Mana protecting Chen He and her mood had turned extremely ugly at this moment. Qiao Long¡¯s face changed when he heard Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s words and he hurriedly retreated while making use of two air cannons under his feet. Currently he was already in huge trouble, if another evolved appeared then it was likely that he would have no choice but to retreat. ¡°Sure. I just thought you wanted to do it by yourself.¡± Bai Zemin walked out with casual steps as he looked at Qiao Long with a smile that wasn¡¯t a smile. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± When Qiao Long saw him, his pupils contracted to the size of a needle and he couldn¡¯t help but gasp. In fact, he was shocked to the point where he couldn¡¯t help but yell out. Although it was dark that night and Qiao Long had not been able to make out Bai Zemin¡¯s appearance, the ck coat and the sword in his hand were something Qiao Long would never forget no matter what. ¡°I¡¯m d you remember me.¡± Bai Zemin nodded with a smile, as if greeting an old friend. Since Qiao Long wasn¡¯t ying dumb, it was easier for him to not have to beat around the bush. ¡°You know this scumbag?¡± Shangguan Bing Xue looked at Bai Zemin cautiously and walked away from him. Bai Zemin looked at her and instead of answering, he asked, ¡°That stormy night three days ago, the reason those zombies surrounded me was because of him. Do you think I know him or not?¡± At first, she was surprised. However, she soon let out a small sigh of relief. Since Qiao Long had nned to kill him, that meant they were not friends; if Bai Zemin and Qiao Long were friends and joined forces, then things would be difficult. Bang! Qiao Long¡¯s face turned pale and without even a moment¡¯s hesitation, he turned around to flee. The ground under his feet cracked slightly due to the air cannons and he sped away. The people in Qiao Long¡¯s group were shocked to the point of not being able to believe what they were seeing. He, who was arrogant as hell and called himself ¡®King¡¯ was actually running away like a cowardly chicken? But how could Bai Zemin allow him toe and go at will? ¡°Where do you think you are going?¡± Suddenly, Qiao Long¡¯s footsteps stopped abruptly. A momentter, he spat out a mouthful of fresh blood and knelt on the ground while clutching his stomach growling lowly. Bai Zemin approached step by step and without haste. At this point, he didn¡¯t mind showing off a bit of his main skill¡­ Anyway, it was unlikely that anyone would be able to identify it with such little testing. Arriving next to Qiao Long, Bai Zemin squatted down and with his healthy hand grabbed him by the hair, forcing his head up and to look directly into his eyes. ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Qiao Long couldn¡¯t help but grimace in pain. However, when he looked into Bai Zemin¡¯s eyes, he was so startled that for a moment he forgot the pain he was feeling. Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s eyes were cold by nature and it was as if all her life she had had that frozen gaze with no sign of emotion. But the coldness emanating from Bai Zemin¡¯s gaze was brimming with a cruelty that seemed toe from every fiber of his being. ¡°A little bird told me that you like to y with zombies? Sounds interesting!¡± Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 39 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 39 ¡°A little bird told me that you like to y with zombies? Sounds interesting!¡± Hearing the words that Bai Zemin had just spoken, the crowd of people inside the building who were silently observing the battle and the survivors who were guided by He Yuhan could not help but gasp. What did Bai Zemin mean by ¡®y with zombies¡¯? Of course they all understood! How could they not understand the intention behind those words? After all, while the group of survivors led by Qiao Long had seen him throw live people to the zombies, the group led by Bai Zemin and the others had heard the story of the events less than an hour ago! Chen He¡¯s face turned a little ugly when he heard this. Even now he couldn¡¯t just casually go and kill a person. Being raised in a family with a military background, Chen He always believed and still now did believe that criminals should face thew. ¡°This person is crazy? He¡¯s joking, isn¡¯t he?¡± Chen He asked dumbfounded. ¡°Who knows¡­¡± Shangguan Bing Xue replied absently and without much interest. Currently, her thoughts were on something else. What happened just now? Why did Qiao Long, who was acting all powerful just a moment ago, suddenly be as weak as an insect and coughed up a mouthful of blood? Shangguan Bing Xue was trying to find answers to these questions while looking at Bai Zemin with eyes filled with doubt. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. ¡±Bing Xue, are you okay with this? Your family won¡¯t ept it either if they find out¡­ Considering how many witnesses there are here¡­¡± Chen He hesitated for a moment before pointing. From his point of view, while it was true that the world had changed, it was impossible that the army could not defeat the zombies considering how slow they were. It was only a matter of time before everything regained a certain level of normalcy and even if the world could no longer return to the way it was, it was only natural to Chen He that thews would be enforced. Shangguan Bing Xue looked at him a little exasperated. She knew that Chen He was saying those words to stop Bai Zemin out of kindness, but that kindness in this world without rules was somewhat annoying. ¡°Then you want me to kill him?¡± she asked casually, as if killing a person was not difficult at all. ¡°With my family backing me up, even if I kill him in front of so many people it should be fine.¡± ¡°What? That¡¯s not what I meant and you know it!¡± Chen He couldn¡¯t help but look at her as if she was crazy. ¡°Anyway, that scum will die in one way or another.¡± Shangguan Bing Xue shook her head before looking at Qiao Long with disgust and hatred. ¡°Such a scum of a man¡­. That¡¯s why they shouldn¡¯t exist to begin with.¡± Chen He was slightly dumbfounded as he heard her final words. In the end, he could only sigh as his eyes shed withplex emotions. * * * On the other hand, while the survivors were looking at him with terror and while Chen He and Shangguan Bing Xue had different thoughts about the current situation, Bai Zemin was dragging Qiao Long on the ground as if he was a broken rag. ¡°Let me go, you f*cking bastard!¡± Qiao Long roared furiously and tried to activate his skill to free himself. However¡­ Cough! Qiao Long felt all his internal organs clench, it was as if they were about to break into pieces. In the end, he couldn¡¯t help but cough out a mouthful of blood for the second time. ¡°What¡­ What¡¯s going on?¡± Qiao Long was scared. The pain was so great that it was about to be unbearable! ¡°You can¡¯t activate your Air Maniption skill right?¡± Bai Zemin questioned indifferently as he continued to drag Qiao Long on the ground. Bai Zemin¡¯s hand was like a pair of unbreakable iron pincers that clung tightly to Qiao Long¡¯s head unwilling to let go. ¡°What¡­ How do you know the name of my skill?¡± Qiao Long looked at him as if he was looking at a ghost in broad daylight. ¡°Hmm¡­ About that¡­¡± Bai Zemin replied unhurriedly as he stopped and smiled slightly at the group of ten zombies slowly approaching. Due to the sound of the previous battle, some creatures were attracted so Bai Zemin hadn¡¯t even walked thirty meters before a group of zombies came into view. ¡°While you were fighting before I noticed that you were trying to hide your skill by using your fists.¡± Bai Zemin exined as he released his grip on Qiao Long. Qiao Long wanted to take the opportunity to run away, but before he could react, Bai Zemin had already struck with his right leg. ¡°Arghhh! You damn bastard! I¡¯ll kill you! I swear to god I¡¯ll kill you!!!¡± Qiao Long cried out in pain as he felt the bones in his leg breaking into pieces. His eyes widened as he red at Bai Zemin as a bloodthirsty demon. Bai Zemin did not even react to his threat and kicked his other leg again with all his strength. The bones of Qiao Long¡¯s other leg were also crushed into countless pieces and his sharp cry of pain echoed everywhere. ¡°As I was telling you before.¡± Bai Zemin looked at him with a smile and exined, ¡°Although you were hiding your skill well, you made a very big mistake when you boosted your speed. That¡¯s when I realized that your skill was simr to mine.¡± Bai Zemin ignored the look of hatred, fear, and surprise on Qiao Long¡¯s face. Instead, he looked at Lilith with a smile and said casually, ¡°You see? Even if there is air in the entire atmosphere and this trash¡¯s skill is stronger than my Blood Maniption at the beginning, what good is it if he can¡¯t activate it?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Lilith looked at him as if he was a monster. Not only was Bai Zemin many times stronger than his actual level, but he did not get carried away by that strength and instead analyzed each situation carefully in detail before stepping forward. This was extremely rming! Because the Higher Existences were precisely superior beings to the Lower Existences, everyone disdained them and gave them no importance. However, Lilith opened her eyes again as she looked at the glint of indifference in Bai Zemin¡¯s gaze. ¡°Bai Zemin, what skill did you obtain back then?¡± She finally couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°That¡¯s a secret for now.¡± He replied as he looked at the zombies approaching step by step. ¡°You do realize that your behavior isn¡¯t normal, right?¡± Lilith frowned a bit worriedly. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, this should be the first time you¡¯re going to kill a person but your hand didn¡¯t even flinch for a second and your gaze doesn¡¯t even have a wave in it¡­ Do you think that the past you would act like this?¡± Bai Zemin was a bit surprised when he heard this and frowned as he realized that Lilith was a bit right. Indeed, he did not feel that he was doing anything wrong nor did he feel fear for what he was about to do. Was this the effect of the Stone Heart skill? Bai Zemin analyzed the situation. However, he shook his head gently and replied indifferently, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. This person wanted to kill me and separate me from my loved ones. Therefore, I will kill him. Is it wrong?¡± ¡°No¡­ It¡¯s not that it¡¯s wrong¡­¡± Lilith didn¡¯t know what to answer. Was it wrong? Of course it wasn¡¯t wrong and she was happy that he understood that. However, her happiness couldn¡¯t help but be dampened by the realization that at this point he was beginning to look more like a machine calcting advantages and disadvantages than a human being¡­ From this point of view, the current Bai Zemin was not much different from the Higher Existences. Qiao Long screamed in terror when he felt the zombies¡¯ closeness and their growls. He tried to activate his Air Maniption skill but all his tries were crushed by the sickening pain he felt every time Bai Zemin activated his Blood Maniption skill. ¡°As long as it is for my sake and the sake of my loved ones, even if I have to kill hundreds of people I can kill without remorse.¡± Bai Zemin said indifferently and slowly walked away while muttering to himself as if to reinforce that thought even more. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 40 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 40 ¡°D-Don¡¯te close to me, you damn creatures!¡± Qiao Long crawled backwards with his hands as he activated his Air Maniption skill, demonstrating that the use of his fists earlier was only to hide the true nature of his skill, just as Bai Zemin had said before. Bang!¡­ Bang!¡­ Bang! Three air cannons blew off the heads of three zombies and the ground soon became a bloody mess. Immediately afterwards, three other oversized air cannons exploded the heads of three other nearby zombies. However, to Qiao Long¡¯s horror, when he wanted to create another three air cannons he realized that he had no more Mana left! In their previous battle, Shangguan Bing Xue had not been the only one who had consumed a lot of Mana; Qiao Long was the same. Due to the sharp and dangerous attacks that she was making with the intention of killing him, Qiao Long was forced to push his skill to the maximum possible and unfortunately to him, Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s Ice Maker skill was his perfect counter as she could create walls of ice to defend against his cannons and ice bullets or ice pikes to keep him away from her. Qiao Long¡¯s Air Maniption skill allowed him to control the air near him, but unlike Bai Zemin¡¯s Blood Maniption skill, Qiao Long could not control the air inside people; each skill had its pros and cons. However, both were very powerful. ¡°The Mana consumption of powerful skills is also much higher than normal.¡± Bai Zemin¡¯s voice getting farther and farther away reached Qiao Long¡¯s ears. Under his terrified and panicked gaze, a zombie reached forward and grabbed his head before taking a sharp bite on his face. ¡°Aaargh!!! It hurts!!!! It hurts so much!¡± Another zombie knelt down beside him and bit onto his arm, tearing off arge chunk of flesh in the process. ¡°Help me! I¡¯m sorry for what I did before!¡± A third zombietched onto his other arm and began to eat his hand, tearing off two fingers with a single bite. ¡°I¡¯m willing to be your dog! I¡¯ll work like a mule to death for you!¡± ¡­ Qiao Long¡¯s desperate screams echoed everywhere causing his voice to bounce between the nearby buildings, creating a great high-pitched echo that shook the eardrums of all those who heard it. Under the care of four zombies, Qiao Long was bitten all over to the point where his body had be a mess of blood and flesh. His screams of pain and agony stopped when one of the zombies bit his throat. The survivors shuddered in fear as they witnessed such a horrific scene with their own eyes. Something that should only happen in movies, novels, or fantasy books was actually happening before them without any censorship and leaving nothing to the imagination! Everyone¡¯s gaze was unconsciously directed at Bai Zemin, who was about twenty meters away. However, none of them dared to look at him for more than a few seconds before hurriedly looking away as if they were afraid that he would suddenly throw them into the zombies. Even the teachers inside the building where the group rescued by Qiao Long was in the past were looking at Bai Zemin with surprise and trepidation. Who would have thought that this young man could actually be so cruel! But the most surprising thing was that his expression was so indifferent as if what he had just done was none of his business! However, there were some people who looked at Qiao Long¡¯s death with endless hatred, and when their gazes fell on Bai Zemin¡¯s back that hatred turned to gratitude; these people were the women who had suffered from Qiao Long¡¯s tyranny. After being abused and objectified for almost a week, these women were willing to do anything to get revenge. Too bad, they were too weak to do anything about it. But Bai Zemin¡¯s appearance was simr to the sun rising after such a long time of darkness. ¡°How ironic, this guy, who could have been one of the strongest powers of the mankind in the future to fight against the different races, actually ended up dying at the hands of another human less than a week after acquiring his powers,¡± Lilithmented with a casual smile as she watched Qiao Long being slowly devoured. She was obviously already used to such sights. In fact, Qiao Long was destined to be someone great and with his skill Air Maniption as his mainstay, as long as he didn¡¯t encounter monsters of a higher Order, surviving shouldn¡¯t be much of a problem for him. ¡°That bright destiny vanished that thunderstorm night three days ago when he tried to kill me.¡± Bai Zemin finished as he took a step forward. Swoosh!¡­ Swoosh!¡­ Swoosh!¡­ Swoosh! Making four shes at lightning speed, four heads flew through the air right before falling to the ground and rolling a couple of times before finally stopping. Ignoring the approaching zombies, Bai Zemin crouched down next to Qiao Long¡¯s shattered corpse and couldn¡¯t help but frown slightly at the incredibly gruesome and disgusting sight. Suppressing the urge to vomit, he began to rummage through the body before finally finding some interesting things. [Hurricane Ne (Rare Grade Treasure): Contains great wind-like elemental power inside. Once a day it can release a hurricane in a straight line and send nearby targets flying. When equipped, Magic +10]. [Draughtbane Dagger (Normal Grade Treasure): An easy to conceal and easy to carry dagger created with a metal called Harbenite. It is harder than steel and lighter than cork. When equipped, Strength +5]. Although there were only two treasures in Qiao Long¡¯s body, they were two new items for Bai Zemin. By defeating human powerhouses, it was not only possible to acquire Soul Power and experience just like with monsters, but also to obtain all the items that the loser had gathered and umted. Of course, while it was true that the higher the level of the enemy and the greater the number of treasures they possessed turned a person into a walking treasure trove, the reality was that defeating such beings was also proportionally difficult. Moreover, although the current Bai Zemin had no qualms about killing people, he did not consider himself a mad machine who killed people just to gather a couple of treasures. As long as someone did not obstruct his path, Bai Zemin would not consider that person his enemy and therefore would not attack them either. However, just because Bai Zemin thought that way did not mean that everyone thought that way. There would definitely be people who would hunt humans to take their belongings. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Bai Zemin¡¯s face suddenly changed, but he soon rxed. Swoosh! An ice bullet shot out from the distance and urately hit the head of Qiao Long¡¯s corpse. Surprisingly, after prating the brain, the ice bullet released a terrifying amount of frost that froze practically the entire head in and turned it into an ice cube. ¡°Even though that scum¡¯s life was over after being devoured by those zombies, he could still be one of them.¡± A light voice sounded a few meters away. Raising his head slightly, Bai Zemin saw Shangguan Bing Xue approaching. Behind her, Chen He and Liang Peng were looking at him with different emotions but both shared one thing; a touch of fear and wariness. Clearly what Bai Zemin had just done had shocked the two men too much and his figure had been etched in their minds as someone dangerous. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 41 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 41 In fact, one of the main reasons why both, Chen He and Liang Peng, were furious with Qiao Long other than his inhumane mistreatment was because he had thrown several people alive to the zombies. To commit such a cruel act only six days after the world changed one needed to be extremely vicious and have a heart with no feelings for anyone in particr. So what about what Bai Zemin had just done? They had personally seen him throw Qiao Long invalid to be eaten alive by the zombies. They heard his screams of terror and heart-wrenching pain every time a zombie scratched or bit him. However, even when they were all shuddering in fear in the back, Bai Zemin had always been watching everything with indifference¡­ From Chen He and Liang Peng¡¯s point of view, only a cruel person who had probably already killed in the past could kill another living being withoutpassion and without flinching. Of course, there could be other reasons as well¡­ But it was always easier to think of the worst in people; this was a human quality after all. While it was impossible for Bai Zemin to know the thoughts of the two men in front of him, considering that their eyes were somewhat erratic just like the look that 90% of the survivors were giving him at the moment, Bai Zemin could judge and get an idea of what they were feeling. However, what surprised him remarkably was that the gaze in Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s eyes had not changed as she looked at him. There wasn¡¯t even a hint of fear in those bright blue eyes¡­ In contrast, there was even less disgust in her gaze. Bai Zemin stood up and dusted off his knees before looking at her and asking with a raised eyebrow, ¡°You¡¯re not scared of me?¡± ¡°Scared? Of what?¡± Shangguan Bing Xue looked at him dubiously before looking at Qiao Long¡¯s lifeless corpse and asking rhetorically, ¡°I should be afraid of you for killing this scum? It¡¯s not like you killed an innocent person and just¡­ You took out the trash. Is there something wrong with it?¡± Bai Zemin was really shocked by her words. However, soon he shook his head softly before chuckling lightly and walking away, Unfortunately, before the thought ¡®this woman is interesting¡¯ appeared in his mind, Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s voice stopped him. ¡°Wait a second.¡± Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! With a dubious look, he turned around and looked at her, waiting to hear what she had to say. However, all Shangguan Bing Xue did was stretch a hand forward and stared at him. Bai Zemin looked at her without imperfections white hand and then looked into her eyes as he asked with a slight frown, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± For the first time in his life, Bai Zemin saw Shangguan Bing Xue smile when he asked that question. Her smile was beautiful to the point where it seemed to have the ability to freeze the entire world as no one would be willing to miss the chance to see it; in fact, all of Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s overall beauty had easily increased by 100% just by smiling. Unfortunately, Bai Zemin did not have much time to appreciate such a beautiful sight as the following words pronounced by Shangguan Bing Xuepletely destroyed it. ¡°Don¡¯t you think you owe me a treasure? For better or worse, the reason you were able to take care of this Qiao Long trash was because I exhausted most of his Mana. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have been so easy and with his skill he could have run away.¡± Bai Zemin¡¯s face soured when he heard her words and that beautiful smile suddenly seemed to have transformed into the smile of a cunning little fox. Indeed, what Shangguan Bing Xue had just said was true. If it wasn¡¯t because she drained most of Qiao Long¡¯s Mana and entertained him, Bai Zemin might never have discovered the true nature of his skill and if Qiao Long made any unforeseen attacks or wanted to flee it was very likely that Bai Zemin would not be able to stop him; after all, although Bai Zemin¡¯s Agility was high, with his Air Maniption skill Qiao Long could exploit astonishing speeds for a short period of time. Besides, Bai Zemin might also have been forced to expose more than he wanted to¡­ Of course, if Qiao Long dared to approach Bai Zemin, no matter how good his martial arts were; in front of Bai Zemin, who was basically a special forces soldier after learning a roll of skills, he could easily crush him. To Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s surprise, Bai Zemin also smiled back at her. He stretched his hand forward and said ¡®kindly¡¯, ¡°Sure. Here you go.¡± Shangguan Bing Xue took the dagger with a frown and looked at Bai Zemin bitterly. The dagger was a good item, but what she wanted was the ne; even without knowing what it was, everyone knew that the essories were especially valuable. Without waiting for an answer, Bai Zemin went into the building under everyone¡¯s scared gaze. Every time he passed next to a survivor, that survivor would flinch and turn their eyes to the ground in fear. ¡°Tsk¡­¡± Shangguan Bing Xue clicked her tongue but still kept the dagger to herself. As she was preparing to enter the building and organize the remaining survivors as well as the supplies that were controlled by Qiao Long before, she noticed that Chen He was looking at her in a state of shock. ¡°Chen He, are you okay?¡± She asked with a frown. ¡°¡­ I¡¯m fine,¡± Chen He forced a smile and nodded slightly. ¡°Is that so¡­?¡± Shangguan Bing Xue realized that something was wrong but her mood was not the best so she simply nodded and walked into the building without giving the matter too much thought. Although Qiao Long had died and she had acquired a treasure for her efforts, the reality was that Chen He¡¯sck of courage had bothered her a little. She knew that if he had not hesitated and really given it his all, Qiao Long might not have casually toyed with them; however, Chen He did not have the courage to shoot to kill, which gave Qiao Long the opportunity to capture her and, if not for Liang Peng, she might have been in trouble. It was also for this reason that Chen He did not tell her what he was thinking and simply followed her with a gloomy face. After all, how could he not know about his mistakes? However, what was bothering the talented archer more than his own personality was that the woman he loved since he was a child actually smiled at another man. To other people, this might not be a big deal, but Chen He knew that Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s smiles were more valuable and scarcer than diamonds. The fact that she smiled, even if it was a smile with hidden intentions, was a big surprise to him. Gradually, Chen He began to realize the differences and simrities Shangguan Bing Xue had with each core member of the group and, to his dismay, after recalling past events, Chen He realized that Shangguan Bing Xue and Bai Zemin, regardless of how much they disliked or doubted about each other, were the most alike from a certain point of view. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 42 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 42 The twenty or so survivors that Bai Zemin and the other three leaders had brought out of the gymnasium to help with the food issue joined the group that was previously led by the dead Qiao Long. Because Qiao Long had rescued the girls who were in the female dormitory when the chaos fully erupted, most of the group members were women. The total number of survivors was approximately one hundred and sixty people of which approximately 70% were women. Currently, Bai Zemin was sitting at a table on the fourth floor together with several people such as Shangguan Bing Xue, Chen He, Liang Peng, Cai Jingyi, and others discussing some important matters about what to do next. After all, no one really wanted to stay in this university forever; each of them had their own goals but most of them hoped to reunite with their families. Most of the survivors feared Bai Zemin after seeing what he did, therefore, no one dared to try to disrespect him and in fact, his words were beginning to be slightly heavier than those of Shangguan Bing Xue, Chen He, and Liang Peng. ¡°Excuse me¡­¡± As they were discussing going back to the restaurant for more imperishable food now that the number of people had increased, a somewhat trembling voice came from the door and interrupted the meeting. Chen He saw that the person was a young woman who was scared so he smiled kindly and said in a soft voice, ¡°You don¡¯t need to be afraid. None of us here are like Qiao Long. What is your name?¡± At the door, a rather pretty little young girl cringed in fear as everyone turned in her direction. Fortunately, Chen He¡¯s appearance and voice actually helped calm her nerves a bit as the girl nodded and spoke hesitantly, ¡°M-My name is Ming Shui Shui. This¡­ If possible¡­ Could you please go to the female dormitory? There are people in there and they¡¯re probably starving right now.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Qiao Long supposed to have already cleared that area?¡± Shangguan Bing Xue asked, her gaze full of surprise. If what this girl said was true, then those people would probably be experiencing a lot of hunger right now! After all, it had already been six days since the world changed, and considering that no one kept too much food in the dormitories they should have exhausted everything at least four days ago. Ming Shui Shui shook her head and quickly exined, ¡°No. Actually, King¡­ Actually, Qiao Long was only able to reach the third floor before he was forced to retreat. Before we left, it was only by ident that I caught a glimpse of a strange zombie whose skin was blue with glowing green eyes¡­¡± Hearing the girl¡¯s exnation, Bai Zemin¡¯s face changed slightly and he couldn¡¯t help but think in the First Order zing Beetle. If this zombie was also an officially evolved creature, then it would be really troublesome to fight it and honestly Bai Zemin was not 100% confident in defeating it. Shangguan Bing Xue had especially sharp eyes and noticing the change in his expression. She narrowed her eyes and asked, ¡°Bai Zemin, do you think that strange zombie is also a monster on the same level as that beetle you killed back then?¡± Hearing Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s question, Liang Peng and Chen He¡¯s disbelieving gaze fell on Bai Zemin immediately. ¡°Wait, wait a moment!¡± Liang Peng mmed the table and jumped to his feet as he looked at Shangguan Bing Xue with wide eyes, ¡°You¡¯re saying that giant scary beetle from earlier was defeated and killed by Bai Zemin?¡± Liang Peng could not believe it. He himself had felt the overwhelming power emanating from the body of the dead giant elephant beetle. Then he couldn¡¯t even imagine how dreadful it was alive! However, Bai Zemin had defeated it alone? Liang Peng was incredulous.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! ¡°Bing Xue, are you sure about that..?¡± Chen He also hesitated before asking, ¡°I mean¡­ You saw him defeating the beetle yourself?¡± Chen He¡¯s words were clear; are you sure he killed it and didn¡¯t lie? From a certain point of view, Chen He¡¯s doubts were just as valid as those of Liang Peng. However, Shangguan Bing Xue did not have time to answer since the current situation was simply too bad and she hoped that Bai Zemin would shake his head at her earlier question. Unfortunately for her, wishes were not always granted and even less so in a chaotic world. After some hesitation, Bai Zemin nodded and said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯m at least 80% sure that zombie is a First Order creature.¡± ¡°First Order?¡± Shangguan Bing Xue quickly asked, noticing new words. Then, Bai Zemin began to slowly exin the name of the beetle that appeared in his retina when he defeated it and its level. Then he used some interesting theories to express his thoughts regarding evolution in a way that did not reveal too much or raise doubts from others. The atmosphere turned extremely heavy and everyone¡¯s face became extremely ugly after listening to Bai Zemin¡¯s exnation and hearing how horrifying the strength of the First Order zing Beetle was. Everyone¡¯s gaze toward Bai Zemin had changed again, adding anotheryer of fear and respect. After all, if everything he had just said was real, then his current stats were probably far higher than his actual level. Seeing everyone¡¯s expression and taking advantage of the silence, Bai Zemin said in a serious voice: ¡°I¡¯ll be honest. I have no intention of going to risk my life to save people I don¡¯t know and who probably won¡¯t even thank me properly.¡± ¡°What? How can you be so selfish?! There could be dozens or even hundreds of women in that ce!¡± For the first time, Shangguan Bing Xue raised her voice upon hearing Bai Zemin¡¯s words. ¡°What about me?¡± Bai Zemin looked at her indifferently and slowly replied, ¡°To be honest, my only goal currently other than surviving is to find my family.¡± During his battle against the First Order zing Beetle, the reason why Bai Zemin managed to win and survive was because of various reasons; the beetle was slower than him, its mobility was limited, its attack pattern predictable, and so on. However, fighting a First Order evolved zombie was something completely differentpared to fighting against an insect. If the First Order evolved zombie could match Bai Zemin¡¯s speed, then Bai Zemin¡¯s life could be at real risk since a small carelessness or mistake would cause the zombie to manage to scratch him. Unlike Bai Zemin, who needed to finish off the enemy¡¯s brain to win, the zombie only needed a light hit to cause its enemy¡¯s death. Since Bai Zemin had no reason to move he would not do so no matter how selfish it was. Suddenly Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s eyes glittered and just as her improved perception towards Bai Zemin was vanishing, an idea flickered in her mind. With narrowed eyes, she questioned, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say before that you owed me a favor and would do your best to save my life once as payback? Thene with me. Or what, are you so low man that your word and your promises are empty?¡± Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 43 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 43 Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s words cooled the atmosphere even more than it already was and the eyes of the few present, including the neer Ming Shi Shi, unconsciously turned in Bai Zemin¡¯s direction waiting for his response. Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s gaze was fixed in Bai Zemin¡¯s eyes. She wanted to wait and see what kind of answer he would give after she said those words. However, she figured that considering how indifferent Bai Zemin had been so far, he would refuse. After all, who would risk their own life for a mere worthless word that was mentioned in the past? Let alone considering that he was a man. Honestly, Shangguan Bing Xue was already mentally prepared to hear his negative response. However, Bai Zemin surprisingly nodded calmly and slowly said, ¡°Good. Since you put it that way, then I¡¯ll help you rescue those people¡­ At the very least, I promise to do my best.¡± Bai Zemin¡¯s father was a severe man who rarely expressed his emotions and did not get so involved in Bai Zemin¡¯s education because he knew that his thoughts were outdated. However, there was only one thing he always reminded Bai Zemin since he was a little kid: ¡®A man¡¯s word is more valuable than gold itself. If you can¡¯t even keep your own promises, then you are not worthy of being called a man¡¯. Bai Zemin might have countless ws, but he always kept his word and respected his parents, who sacrificed everything to raise him and give him the best life possible. Poor? Yes. But never a coward or a liar. Shangguan Bing Xue clearly did not expect this response from Bai Zemin, partly due to her disdain and hate for men. Therefore, when she saw him nodding his head and saying such words without even hesitating for more than a few seconds, she was surprised and for a moment did not know what to say. She looked at him as if she were looking at an alien and asked with some disbelief, ¡°What did you say?¡± Bai Zemin ignored her question and stood up as he said, ¡°We should n some things first. My left hand is currently practically broken as a result of my battle against the First Order zing Beetle three days ago and I will need some time to fully recover.¡± Saying that, Bai Zemin moved his left arm in various angles and everyone quickly noticed that, indeed, the hand that was covered by a strange glove was moving erratically as if it were jelly. ¡°Why not wait until you recover then?¡± Chen He looked at him with some concern and proposed, ¡°If you fight without being at your peak you are likely to die. After all, that zombie might be just as strong or even stronger than the zing Beetle you faced before.¡± ¡°But if we wait too long those girls in the female dorm might actually end up starving to death.¡± Liang Peng pointed out the problem. ¡°That¡¯s just the way things are.¡± Bai Zemin looked at everyone one by one, studying the reaction of certain people and trying to understand what they were thinking. Chen He looked at him with some surprise, jealousy, a hint of fear, and another hint of worry. Liang Peng looked at him withplex eyes. After all, not long ago the two of them had had a verbal confrontation that had almost turned into a confrontation of muscle and, considering what Liang Peng had seen so far from Bai Zemin, it was simply impossible for him to win. Cai Jingyi, Fu Xuefeng, and the other two students who had decided to follow Bai Zemin earlier were looking at him with concern. After all, Bai Zemin was basically the only source from which they could currently obtain power. Especially Fu Xuefeng, who also felt extremely grateful to him. As for Shangguan Bing Xue, she was still seemingly stunned by something Bai Zemin did not understand. ¡°Then, listen carefully as I will need your help for the odds of sess to increase. Otherwise we only have at most a 50 to 60% chance of getting out of that ce alive.¡± Bai Zemin began to exin each person¡¯s role as well as his idea for dealing with the evolved zombie. * * * In the female dormitory. Inside a room on the fourth floor, several items were stacked in front of the door to block it. Four girls were crowded on a bed, eyes filled with fear and exhaustion. Silence reigned throughout the room, as if there was no one living there. The atmosphere was extremely depressing. The 4 girls clearly understood that the zombies could tell where they were by the sounds. Therefore none of them dared to speak too loudly. A girl whose stature was quite small whispered a question in an extremely low voice, ¡°Gao Min, I¡¯m hungry, is there anything left to eat?¡± Gao Min, with a wry smile, said, ¡°Li Na, thatst packet of dry cookies left wasn¡¯t finished this morning by all of us?¡± ¡°Gao Min, are you saying that we are going to die?¡± Suddenly, another girl whose face was extremely adorable like that of a baby called Fan Wu said this while looking at Gao Min. Her heart was filled with fear and anxiety as hunger began to test her sanity. Gao Min looked at her friend andforted, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Fan Wu. I¡¯m sure someone wille soon to rescue us.¡± ¡°But.. The whole ce is gued by zombies and although one person killed several of them a few days ago and seemed to be extremely strong, in the end he even had to retreat.¡± Li Na recalled the scene where Qiao Long ughtered zombies apparently invincible. At that moment, as the four girls peeked out of the window in hiding, they thought they were safe. However, even that man with strange powers was forced to flee miserably after going up a couple of floors. The atmosphere became much heavier and even Gao Min could not utter words offort this time. To be honest, even she had no hope of getting out of this ce alive; the world had already be a mess and here they were, locked up without daring to lift a finger¡­ So why would anyone risk their lives to save them? However, that little hope was the only thing that kept these four girls together and sane after not eating properly for almost a week. ¡°I don¡¯t care who it is¡­ If someone saves my life and gets me out of this hell, I¡¯m willing to be his woman.¡± Said suddenly the only one of the four friends who had remained silent. Finding the opportunity, Gao Min joked softly, ¡°To be our Princess Charming¡¯s boyfriend, I wonder who will be so lucky.¡± ¡°Bah.¡± The girl from before rolled her eyes and giggled softly. Her name was Wu Yijun, she had long ck hair, a charming oval face, a beautiful pair of bright eyes, and her body was impressive; the bosom area was especially well fleshed out. Wu Yijun was actually the second most beautiful woman in the entire university, right after Shangguan Bing Xue. Therefore, the number of men who courted her daily before the apocalypse were countless, and probably many of them would be willing to take the risk if they knew what she had just said. After the room was silent for several minutes, Wu Yijun asked somewhat worriedly, ¡°You all think Bing Xue is safe?¡± ¡°She is definitely fine.¡± Gao Min didn¡¯t even hesitate this time and responded with certainty. Although she had only met Shangguan Bing Xue in the university, they had be quite close and she knew that Shangguan Bing Xue was not a woman who gave up easily. ¡°You¡¯re right¡­¡± Wu Yijun sighed. She and Shangguan Bing Xue had been friends for many years so it was clear to her that although her friend could be arrogant at times and her indifferent attitude could be a bit annoying to most, due to her family¡¯s strict upbringing and because of past problems, Shangguan Bing Xue would definitely not sit around and wait for death, unlike the four of them. Since Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s life had already been hard and sad enough in the past, this new world would not be able to break her. This was what Wu Yujin firmly believed. Bang! Suddenly, the sound of something crashing in the distance rang out amidst the silence.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 44 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 44 The four girls approached to the window carefully, their eyes were filled with fear but at the same time there was a small glimmer of hope in the midst of that terror; hope to be rescued and released from this building that had now be a prison, a prison that kept them safe but at the same time was slowly killing them. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. ¡°Look, it¡¯s a person!¡± Gao Min couldn¡¯t help but exim in delight as she tried to keep her voice under control. ¡°Could it be that help finally arrived?¡± Li Na observed as the zombies in the surrounding area began to move due to the sudden sound. These creatures that had been surrounding the ce silently and without moving were the reason why none of the girls had tried to escape through the window even with the hunger they felt. However, the sudden noise that broke the silence sessfully lured them in. Wu Yijun and Fan Wu also looked at the scene with shining eyes, longing to be rescued from hell once and for all. * * * Bai Zemin, Shangguan Bing Xue, Liang Peng, and Chen He were standing on top of a four-story building as they watched the zombies moving in their direction with trembling footsteps. ¡°That kid sure got braver now.¡± Liang Peng couldn¡¯t help but point out as he looked ahead in slight surprise. Several meters away, on the ground, Fu Xuefeng was destroying the windows of the nearby buildings by hitting them with whatever he found in the middle of the road. In his hand, the Xuanyuan Sword was responsible for decapitating any zombies that came too close and the Full Coat that Bai Zemin lent him temporarily had practically eliminated 70% of the risk of being infected by the creatures. With stats at least two to three times higher thanks to the gear equipped, Fu Xuefeng no longer feared the zombies and after killing a few dozen of them he had already absorbed enough Soul Power to be a level 6 evolver. Fu Xuefeng also decided to follow Bai Zemin¡¯s advice and assigned his acquired status points to Agility and Stamina every time he leveled up. With each time he felt his power increase, his gratitude to Bai Zemin only grew and at the same time, he began to realize how big the difference in power was between himself and others. More than two hours had passed since Bai Zemin and the others had finished discussing the matter of rescuing the people locked in the female dormitory. During the meeting, a n was formted which consisted of four parts. The first part of the n was to lure all the zombies or any other creature in the vicinity by making noise. That way they could avoid having to face other enemies and practically cut off the chances of being surrounded; at the same time, it would also open a path in case it was necessary to retreat. ¡°Cai Jingyi, it¡¯s your turn.¡± Fu Xuefeng approached the pretty Cai Jingyi and took off the Full Coat and handed her the Xuanyuan Sword. Cai Jingyi nodded and took a deep breath before stepping forward and slowly approaching as she looked fearfully at the group of zombies whose limbs had been hacked off by Fu Xuefeng earlier. More than twenty zombiesy on the ground writhing in their own blood that kept pouring out of the wounds as they constantly growled in her direction. Although their expressions were extremely atrocious and the smell of blood extremely repulsive, Cai Jingyi gritted her teeth and raised the sword high before fiercely shing downwards. [You have acquired the Soul Power of Normal Zombie level 4. Stamina +4]. [You have leveled up to level 2. You acquire two status points to distribute freely]. Due to the spectacr edge possessed by the Xuanyuan Sword, a Rare Grade Treasure with the ability to pierce through the defenses of almost any level 40 monster or enemy, the zombie¡¯s head split off as easily as if it were a hot knife cutting through butter. Cai Jingyi was clearly surprised as she did not expect to end the zombie¡¯s life so easily, precisely for this reason she had used so much strength in her previous cut and if it wasn¡¯t for the sickening sensation of cutting flesh that traveled from the de of the sword to her hands she might have even cut a part of the ground. Still scared but at the same time feeling a bit braver and curious, she carefully walked towards another zombie and seeing that there was really no danger she cut again. Suddenly a mutated dog appeared in a corner and attracted by the sound and smell of blood charged forward while looking at Cai Jingyi with eyes filled with murderous intent. Cai Jingyi¡¯s face turned white as a sheet and her brain seemed to stop working as all she could do was watch in fright as the mutated dog approached. The current situation was very different from the incapacitated zombies! Besides with Cai Jingyi¡¯s average person¡¯s speed she could never escape from the mutated dog that was at least three to four times faster than a normal person! Swoosh!¡­ Swoosh!¡­ Swoosh! Three high-pitched hisses sounded from the distance and the next thing that the scared Cai Jingyi saw was how the mutated dog fell down to the ground without even a growl of pain. An arrow had pierced the beast¡¯s head, another arrow had pierced its neck, and another arrow was firmly buried in its stomach. Red blood began to pour out of the holes slowly, forming a small puddle around the now lifeless body. Cai Jingyi looked at the mutated dog that had been killed in a split second before turning around to look at the building across the street and quickly remembered that she wasn¡¯t really alone. Breathing a sigh of relief and smiling in thanks, she began to kill the rest of the zombies and level up; each time she leveled up she added a point in Agility and a point in Stamina just like Fu Xuefeng since in the beginning these two stats were the most important for survival. With enough Agility one could evade attacks and flee as well as give the possibility to fight, but Stamina was needed to withstand the exhaustion or otherwise nothing would make sense. Chen He sighed softly and lowered his bow. Currently, Chen He¡¯s bow was not a treasure; it was just a normal bow just like his arrows. Therefore, to pierce through the mutated dog¡¯s fur he needed to imbue some Mana into the tips of the arrows using some magic power. However, because he was not yet good enough at controlling this new power energy, the consumption was quite high in the long run. ¡°We should start with the third part of the n soon.¡± Bai Zemin said and jumped out of the building without waiting for a reply. The second part of the n was precisely to take advantage of the opportunity to empower those people with the courage to fight, and currently there was little time left to finish. Therefore, it was time to implement thest two parts that represented the real beginning of the real battle. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 45 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 45 ¡°Fu Xuefeng!¡± Bai Zemin shouted loudly without worrying about attracting other creatures or more zombies; in fact, that was the idea. Fu Xuefeng approached him quickly and with a look filled with adoration and gratitude asked, ¡°Big brother Bai, do you need anything?¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough for now. Have Cai Jingyi, Zhong De, and Kang Lan return to rest.¡± Bai Zemin ordered in a deep voice. Zhong De was the other man who had decided to follow Bai Zemin. His body was in good condition due to being part of the university¡¯s substitute basketball team in the past. As for Kang Lan, she was the girl with sses who also stood up, being thest of the only four who dared to ept Bai Zemin¡¯s tempting but dangerous offer. In the past she was very studious and generally did not distinguish herself in anything, however, beneath her quiet appearance was a very brave and tenacious woman. When the four of them returned, Kang Lan handed the Xuanyuan Sword and the Full Coat to Bai Zemin. She had been thest of the four to kill zombies. ¡°What levels are each of you?¡± Bai Zemin asked as he received the skill rolls they had obtained after hunting their first zombies. In order to have the people under hismand more under control, he had requested that before using a skill they should be shown it to him; this was an idea he hade up with after what had happened with Fu Xuefeng. ¡°My level is 5. I distributed equitably my points in Agility and Stamina.¡± Cai Jingyi announced while staring at him. ¡°Level 5. My choice was Strength and Agility.¡± Zhong De responded in a serious voice before remaining silent. ¡°My level is also 5 but¡­¡± Kang Lan seemed to want to say something but hesitated. However, in the end, she slowly exined, ¡°I haven¡¯t distributed my status points yet, I have ten free.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Bai Zemin looked at her a little confused and slowly asked, ¡°Why is that so?¡± ¡°If you look at the skill I got you¡¯ll understand.¡± Kang Lan pointed to the scroll she had handed to Bai Zemin. Bai Zemin said nothing and nodded silently before he began to inspect the skill scrolls. [Agility Boost (Unssified Passive Skill) Level 3: After learning this skill increases Agility by +20 points permanently]. [Power Boost (Unssified Skill) Level 3: To activate this skill you need to consume 3 Mana points. After activation, it increases Strength by +35 points for 5 minutes. After the effect is finished, the skill has a cooldown time of 20 minutes]. [Lesser Healing (First Order Skill) Level 1: To activate this skill, 10 Mana points must be consumed and the user must possess at least 5 Magic points. It can heal minor wounds and its constant use can elerate the healing of bone fractures. Magical power influences the healing. It can be used twice a day and after that it goes into cooldown for 12 hours]. Agility Boost had been acquired by Cai Jingyi. Power Boost had been acquired by Zhong De. ¡­ And Lesser Healing had been acquired by Kang Lan. For the first two skills, Bai Zemin¡¯s reaction was quite casual. However, upon seeing the skill obtained by Kang Lan he could not help but be surprised. Even when Fu Xuefeng had incapacitated the zombies, Kang Lan actually obtained such a good skill, this was something Bai Zemin did not expect. ording to what Lilith had told him a few days ago, even if they hunted stronger monsters they would get the same as they would get in case of killing a zombie since the Soul Record seemed to be able to distinguish when a person received outside help and when they did something on their own.? It was for this reason that Bai Zemin did not bother looking for more powerful monsters. Little did he expect that Kang Lan would obtain a skill of such quality. Although she wasn¡¯t useful in combat by any means, with this skill, as long as someone protected her she could take care of healing from behind! Of course, for such a thing to be possible Kang Lan needed to have a lot of Mana, and the more Magic the better. Although there was still a long way to go, Bai Zemin couldn¡¯t help but look at the girl with sses as if she was some kind of treasure. Perhaps sensing the change in his gaze, Kang Lan couldn¡¯t help but squirm a little as she blushed slightly. ¡°Kang Lan, what are your current stats?¡± Bai Zemin asked after thinking for a moment. ¡°This¡­¡± Kang Lan¡¯s eyes moved as she looked at the personal status window that only she could see and carefully said, ¡± Strength 4 / Agility 5 / Stamina 8 / Mana 20 / Magic 35¡­ That¡¯s what it says here.¡± Bai Zemin¡¯s eyes lit up and Lilith¡¯s voice sounded beside him, ¡°Oh? This girl has a decent amount of magic power.¡± In fact, while she was not that impressive whenpared to Bai Zemin and while the rest of her stats were average at best, Kang Lan possessed at least twice as much Mana as a normal person would obtain after the advent of Soul Record and her Magical power was also at the level of a human genius. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. ¡°I see.¡± Bai Zemin outwardly remained calm without letting the surprise he felt show on his face and slowly said, ¡°Allocate all your points in Mana and Magic. You decide the distribution.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Kang Lan nodded immediately before allocating the ten points to both stats. She also understood Bai Zemin¡¯s intention and was secretly delighted. While it was true that her battle power would be extremely lowpared to Cai Jingyi and the rest, if she managed to get her hands on an active magic skill then her power would also skyrocket through the roof, bing a fish that jumped through the dragon gate. Besides, as long as Bai Zemin was there, Kang Lan knew that her safety and well-being would definitely be guaranteed. As for if Bai Zemin died? Then Kang Lan would have no hope of surviving against an enemy capable of defeating him; therefore she also did not worry about problems about which she had no solution. ¡°Each of you learn your respective skill.¡± Bai Zemin handed back the skill scrolls before looking at Kang Lan andmanded, ¡°Kang Lan, use your skill on my left hand.¡± The scroll in her hands turned into countless white light particles that entered her body. Deep within her soul, a transparent colored rune with strange white lines formed. Kang Lan stretched both hands forward and as if she had done it all her life, she activated the skill. A faint pale white light shed in her hands and enveloped Bai Zemin¡¯s broken hand. Kang Lan¡¯s face turned a little pale after the abrupt loss of half of her Mana reserves. However, seeing Bai Zemin still staring at her, she gritted her teeth and activated her skill once again, thus expending all her Mana in a matter of seconds. Bai Zemin felt the changes immediately as he could clearly feel his broken wrist being repaired and the sound of bones clinking together once again was extremely clear, sending a shiver down everyone¡¯s spine. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 46 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 46 Bai Zemin felt a great amount of paining from inside his wrist. The pain was such that he was forced to grit his teeth to prevent a grunt from escaping his mouth. However, that excruciating pain soon began to turn into itching, extremely ufortable itching! Fortunately, that feeling was also short-lived, probably thanks to Kang Lan¡¯s skill. Kang Lan¡¯s face turnedpletely pale and her previously red lips began to lose their color as if she was suddenly suffering from some kind of illness. She staggered slightly at the sudden dizziness that hit her mercilessly, fortunately, Bai Zemin had already expected something like this to happen due to the fact that he himself had experienced the same feeling during his battle against the First Order zing Beetle after spending all of his Mana abruptly. ¡°Good job, Kang Lan.¡± Bai Zemin smiled slightly at her and nodded as he gently supported her while keeping her from falling. ¡°No¡­ It¡¯s nothing.¡± She forced a smile. Although she was exhausted and felt somewhat nauseated as a consequence of using all her Mana in such a short time, she actually felt extremely satisfied since receiving such praise from Bai Zemin, who was usually indifferent and casual with others, meant that he really appreciated her previous act no matter how small it was. He looked at Cai Jingyi and said in a deep voice, ¡°Cai Jingyi, support Kang Lan and help her rest.¡± Cai Jingyi nodded and quickly stepped forward to support her and they both retreated inside the building. After freeing himself, Bai Zemin looked at Fu Xuefeng and Zhong De in front of him and began to give a series of simple orders and instructions about what they were to do next. * * * Meanwhile, Liang Peng, Chen He, and Shangguan Bing Xue were preparing to start and implement the third part of the n to defeat the zombie. Although they weren¡¯t 100% sure if it was a First Order evolved creature or not, in this new world where death was only half a step away it was best to prepare as best as possible to even fight the weakest enemy. ¡°This should be enough.¡± Shangguan Bing Xue retracted both hands as she panted softly. Her chest was rising and falling steadily as a small bead of sweat slowly slipped down from her beautiful face that now looked sickly white instead of perfect white as before. In front of her was an ice stake about half a meter long. Along the length of the ice stake were ice spikes about five centimeters long that pointed outward. It was a weapon with great piercing power, capable of entering the target¡¯s body with ease and, because of the spikes along the body in the opposite direction, it would be extremely difficult for anyone who was pierced by it to break free easily. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Chen He asked as he patted her back. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry. I¡¯m fine.¡± Shangguan Bing Xue shook her head gently and took a step forward to pick up the ice stake to take a better look at it. Although the stake was extremely thin as a stick and looked extremely fragile, Shangguan Bing Xue was confident in her creation. After all, she had consumed 90% of her Mana, which was why she was so mentally exhausted. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Not only had Shangguan Bing Xue concentrated practically all her Mana into this small half-meter ice stake, but she had also packed every bit of her magical power into it and had focused every cell of her brain into her creation. To say that this ice stake was the strongest and most enduring weapon she had created so far with her ice skill was by no means an exaggeration. To test her theory and to check the strength of the object, she asked Liang Peng to hit the ice stake with his hammer while using all his strength. ¡°If this thing breaks don¡¯t me meter.¡± Liang Peng couldn¡¯t help but scratch his head as he looked at the small stake. ¡°If it can¡¯t resist at least that much, then the n we came up with earlier will never work in the first ce.¡± Shangguan Bing Xue replied coldly. Liang Peng shrugged his shoulders and raised the hammer high. With loud roar, he struck downward with all his might as he made use of the weapon¡¯s weight to the perfection. Bang! With a mighty bang, the ground shuddered as if it would copse at any moment and several cracks appeared extending over a meter long. However, to Chen He¡¯s surprise and Liang Peng¡¯s disbelief, the ice stake under the hammer that had taken the brunt of the impact actually didn¡¯t even splinter since it still released that bone-chilling coldness that seemed to be able to freeze everything. ¡°Impressive!¡± Chen He praised honestly. That earlier strike should have been able to knock down an entire wall but the ice stake that Shangguan Bing Xue crafted withstood it like it was nothing! Shangguan Bing Xue also nodded and a hint of satisfaction shed in her eyes. ¡°I see you guys are done here,¡± Bai Zemin returned, directly jumping to the upper floor and entering through the window. Although such a thing was impossible in the past, with his current stats such a thing was no longer a big deal. ¡°All done here.¡± Chen He replied as he looked at him curiously and asked, ¡°The things on your side, finished?¡± ¡°Finished.¡± Bai Zemin responded and sat in a corner while checking his left hand. Before, Bai Zemin estimated that he would need at least one more week for his fractured wrist to fully recover. However, he was pleasantly surprised to discover that he now only needed approximately five days to fully recover. The reason for this was, naturally, the Lesser Healing skill used by Kang Lan on him. Of course; Kang Lan¡¯s Lesser Healing skill alone was not the reason for Bai Zemin¡¯s quick recovery. The other important reason was his overwhelmingly high Health stat which,pared to a normal person, was speeding up his healing process almost tenfold! With 90 Health points and Kang Lan¡¯s skill along with his high magic powerpared to a normal person, the speed at which Bai Zemin was recovering was simply astonishing. Bai Zemin estimated that, with treatment twice a day for three days, his broken bones would be reattached and repaired. A small smile appeared on his face as he thought about how incredibly great the difference in power was between the past him and the present him. Bai Zemin couldn¡¯t wait to see what the future held for him. Of course, first he needed to survive the next battle in which a scratch meant death. Only then was it possible to think about a possible future. However, if he couldn¡¯t survive even that much, then it meant that somewhere along the way, sooner orter, he would end up falling. While Bai Zemin checked his physical condition, Shangguan Bing Xue had sat down in another corner to recover the consumed Mana. After all, she was an essential fighter in the uing battle. Moreover, asionally, she looked in his direction withplicated eyes; there was hate, but there was also gratitude; there was approval, but there was also rejection. Complex and opposing emotions were constantly mixed together. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 47 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 47 Shangguan Bing Xue was a wary person by nature. Moreover, such wariness was especially high against men as throughout her life she had received different looks and treatment from men based on her appearance. However, the fact that Bai Zemin kept his word even when he clearly had little to gain and might even end up dying on this mission had caught her off guard. At the same time, it made her realize that maybe, just maybe, not all people or even all men would look or act the same way towards her. Of course, such a thought was still in its infantile stages and was just that, a fleeting thought. As to whether that thought would turn into something more, such as confidence, it was too early to say. * * * After staying inside the building for three whole hours, Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s Mana had recovered enough to influence the battle toe. During these three hours none of the four especially did anything, with only Chen He and Shangguan Bing Xue chatting asionally and Liang Peng¡¯s sudden interruption by saying something not too meaningful and inconsequential. As for Bai Zemin, he just sat quietly in a corner while looking at a small picture with a longing look that no one could see except Lilith, who was silently sitting beside him. There were four people standing in the picture, with an adult couple behind a little boy and girl of barely eight or nine years old. In the background was the beautiful green view where the trees spread out in the distance like an endless sea. This picture was a family photograph of Bai Zemin¡¯s parents, his little sister, and himself. At that time he had just had his birthday and his mother decided to go with the whole family to visit the Great Wall of China and other beautiful ces with history.. This was a treasured memory that Bai Zemin always took everywhere with him since due to the distance between the university and his home he could not see his family often. Now, in this crazy world where trust and betrayal went hand in hand even more than in the past, Bai Zemin could only gather warmth from past memories that previously had not been so important to him as he considered it something normal. ¡°Family?¡± Lilith asked even though she already knew the answer. After all, this was the first time in six days that she had seen such an expression on his usually stone-hard face. Bai Zemin nodded in response. Although he and Lilith did not talk a lot, Bai Zemin knew that she was there for him and, strange as it was, deep in his soul he trusted that she would not betray him. Although he and she were usually silent, Bai Zemin felt veryfortable since he had never been a person of many words even before the arrival of the Soul Record to this world. The silence that usually surrounded them was in no way ufortable, on the contrary, it was extremely rxing. ¡°My Mana recovered almostpletely.¡± Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s icy voice brought Bai Zemin out of his thoughts. When he lifted his face, his longing gaze could no longer be seen anywhere and that face that practically let nothing be seen on him ruled once again. ¡°If you are ready, we can start now.¡± Shangguan Bing Xue stared at him with an expression just like his and pointed. ¡°¡­ Then let¡¯s start now. There¡¯s no point in wasting more time and further dys might make things more difficult than they already are.¡± Bai Zemin stood up and let out a small sigh inaudibly. Shangguan Bing Xue and the other two nodded to express that they thought the same way he did and also stood up. Bai Zemin seemed to want something but after a moment¡¯s hesitation he decided to simply shook his head and walked towards the window without another word. Before he could leave, Chen He¡¯s voice rang at his back, ¡°Hey, Bai Zemin!¡± Bai Zemin turned around and looked at him with questioning eyes. ¡°Be careful. If you think the zombie is too hard just run. We can try another day.¡± Chen He nodded and looked at him with a serious expression. After a slight surprise, Bai Zemin nodded and said in a clear voice, ¡°I¡¯m relying on you for the next part.¡± Chen He gave him a thumbs up as if telling him to leave it to him. Seeing this, Bai Zemin no longer dawdled and jumped out the window before turning into a gale of wind charging towards the building a few streets away; the female dormitory. When Bai Zemin left, Liang Peng looked at Chen He with raised eyebrows andughed: ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t like that guy very much? Aren¡¯t you two rivals in love or something? Hahahaha!¡± Chen He frowned and looked at him with some anger as he slowly said, ¡°The reason why I don¡¯t like him too much is because of his previous cruel act, he is not my rival in love. Besides, just because I don¡¯t like Bai Zemin too much because of his cruelty doesn¡¯t mean I hate him. Isn¡¯t it natural to wish him good luck? At the end of the day he¡¯s still our ally.¡± ¡°Tsk, what a boring guy.¡± Liang Peng, who expected Chen He to blush in embarrassment after having his feelings exposed, in the end ended up shrugging his shoulders and clicking his tongue when he saw that the handsome archer¡¯s reaction was normal and calm. Shangguan Bing Xue looked at him coldly and said in an icy voice, ¡°If you have time to talk nonsense why don¡¯t you prepare yourself as well?¡± Liang Peng snorted and walked towards the exit with his big hammer on his shoulder. With such a weight he didn¡¯t dare jump out of the window or he might end up breaking both his legs trying to show off. After Liang Peng disappeared, Shangguan Bing Xue picked up what appeared to be a string and tied it to the tip of the ice stake before freezing it and joining the string and the stake together. N?velDrama.Org ? content. This string was actually carbon fiber and was taken from gym exercise machines. It was especially resistant to weight and extremely durable under pressure as well as being a very good flexible material capable of withstanding sudden pulls. It was usually used in the creation of boats, cars, airne parts, bicycle hoops, etc. Although the quality depended, the carbon fiber cable Shangguan Bing Xue was using was very strong and flexible. Seeing that the two of them were alone, Chen He decided to break the silence: ¡°Bing Xue, about what Liang Peng said earlier¡­ About rivals in-¡± ¡°Focus.¡± Shangguan Bing Xue interrupted him before he could continue and while looking out the window reminded him, ¡°Your help is crucial here. You can¡¯t afford to lose focus no matter what.¡± Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 48 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 48 Seeing Shangguan Bing Xue interrupting him without letting him continue, Chen He smiled bitterly and shook his head before sighing and getting to work. Obviously, she knew what he was going to say. However, Shangguan Bing Xue not only had no interest in anything romantic, but even though she trusted Chen He enough to call him a friend, he was just that; a friend. At the end of the day, his friendship was what Shangguan Bing Xue cherished, but if he was looking for more than that, at this moment he would only get hurt if he listened to her answer. As for the future? That no one knew. It was just that considering how many years Shangguan Bing Xue and Chen He had spent together but even then he failed to get into her heart, it would be difficult for such a friendship to turn into something more than friendship. * * * N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. In the female dormitory. ¡°Great, this time we are saved!¡± Li Na eximed as she used both hands to muffle the sound of her voice overflowing with excitement and joy. ¡°We will be saved!¡± Gao Min and Fan Wu hugged each other as they sobbed emotionally moved to the point of tears. Even the generally positive Gao Min was beginning to lose all hope after so many days without a proper meal and locked up in a ce that was like a prison to them. ¡°Girls, look!¡± Wu Yijun quickly noticed a young man charging toward the female dormitory. However, when she wanted to point him out for her friends to see, he had already disappeared with lightning speed. ¡°Fast!¡± Wu Yijun was surprised and secretly d. The more powerful this person proved to be, the better news for the girls as the hopes of being rescued would increase exponentially as well! Trapped in the girls¡¯ dormitory, seeing no chance of survival where if they didn¡¯t die of starvation or thirst, they would die of being eaten by a zombie. With such a cruel and devastating reality, if it hadn¡¯t been for the girls cheering each other on, they all would have gone crazy right now. A couple of days ago, when they saw Qiao Long show seemingly invincible power, they believed that help had finally arrived. However, even he who was as strong as a super human was forced to retreat miserably by some unknown entity. The girls really couldn¡¯t take it anymore! At the same time as they were celebrating to lift their moods, the zombies outside the door headed towards the girls¡¯ dormitory and began to violently attack the door. The four girls shut their mouths without daring to make another sound, not even daring to move, standing together in silence. Staring at the door in fear; in their eyes, the door represented a prison that contained them trapped here, but at the same time it also represented their escape and survival. If the door fell, they all knew there would be no chance of survival. Bang! Suddenly there was a loud banging from somewhere in the building and the zombies pounding on the dormitory door stopped. The girls sighed in relief as they felt the beasts growl and move away with shaky steps in the opposite direction. The four girls looked at each other with fear and a touch of hope as they sat on a bed all together facing the door. Now, all they could do was wait. * * * Bang! Bai Zemin appeared before the firmly closed front door of the female dormitory and kicked it open. The bang of the metal door opening wide resounded everywhere and the echo traveled among the nearby buildings. Because the zombies in the vicinity had already been eliminated earlier by Fu Xuefeng and the rest, no creature appeared. However, Bai Zemin was not satisfied and frowned tightly. Why doesn¡¯t this zombiee out? Bai Zemin thought silently. Until now, as long as there was a certain amount of noise, the zombies would definitely advance in that direction. However, even after making such amotion, the strange zombie that this Ming Shui Shui girl had seen before leaving here did not show itself. Bai Zemin¡¯s wariness increased another notch as he walked towards the inside of the building with slow and cautious steps. Although Ming Shui Shui had said that Qiao Long had cleared the first two floors before having to retreat on the third floor, Bai Zemin did not trust anything but what he saw with his own eyes at the moment. The smell of rancid blood and rotting flesh embraced Bai Zemin¡¯s nostrils as soon as he had taken a step inside. Zombie corpses and peopley everywhere, creating a catastrophic scene scary enough to scare the most macho man in the world. However, after experiencing and seeing with his own eyes so many people dying, Bai Zemin felt that he could bear at least that much. Therefore, after stopping for a moment he continued to move forward slowly. The lower floor was devoid of any sign of life; only corpses and death was what could be seen in that area. Upon reaching the second floor after carefully climbing the stairs, what greeted Bai Zemin was exactly the same sight he had seen on the fist floor and if it wasn¡¯t for the different clothing on each body or the position they were in after dropping dead he might have thought that he was still on the previous floor. It was upon reaching the third floor that Bai Zemin finally saw signs of movement. More than fifty zombies were slowly advancing down the corridor in the direction of the stairs. All of these zombies were women who had been infected after being scratched or bitten or who simply became mindless creatures after the arrival of the Soul Record and the Mana movement. While fifty zombies were no challenge at all for someone like Bai Zemin, when you put those fifty zombies in an enclosed space where there was hardly any room left to move properly things were different and the difficulty was multiplied by countless times. Fortunately for him, thanks to his Rare Grade Treasure Full Coat things were not asplicated as they seemed to be. Moreover, unlike zombies and unintelligent animals, humans could think of countermeasures to adapt to whatever situation they had to face. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 49 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 49 After a moment¡¯s thought and considering that there was a creature capable of threatening his life, Bai Zemin decided to y it safe instead of trying to show off before Lilith. He retreated towards the stairs until he reached the second floor and waited for the zombies there. His back was almost touching one of the walls and the left side of his body was against the corner where the staircase wall and the wall of the lower floor met; this way, he could prevent being attacked from behind, he could avoid receiving attacks with his damaged hand, and at the same time he would be able to react with his right hand immediately in case someone tried to attack him from the only possible angle there was. The first zombies soon reached the stairs and began to descend. However, as expected, they fell on their faces as they rolled down to where Bai Zemin was waiting for them. Because the zombies could not control their own bodies properly and because they only knew how to advance in a straight line, the steps of the stairs became their doom. Bai Zemin swung his sword relentlessly up and down again and again. The zombies¡¯ heads rolled on the floor constantly and blood had begun to umte after the escting ughter forming a small red pool under his own feet. But it wasn¡¯t just Bai Zemin who was killing zombies. Zombiesing from behind were often stomping other zombies to death and many other zombies were falling head over heels, breaking their necks after hitting the floor hard. Two minutester, all fifty zombies had beenpletely obliterated by Bai Zemin. Not a single zombie could even react after falling before their heads rolled on the ground. N?velDrama.Org ? content. ¡°You¡¯ve gotten a little better with the sword.¡± Lilith smiled slightly as she looked down at his crotch and said in a yful voice, ¡°I wonder if you¡¯re also so good with that sword down there.¡± The corner of Bai Zemin¡¯s mouth constricted a couple of times. However, instead of remaining silent as usual, this time he decided to ask a question that had been bothering him for several days now. ¡°Lilith, since you¡¯re a subus, you¡¯ve probably slept with many men throughout your life, no?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Lilith opened her eyes slightly surprised by the rather daring question. However, she felt no shame and responded in a t voice: ¡°You humans have an imagination that is too wild.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Bai Zemin asked as he climbed the stairs again. He decided to talk with Lilith to calm the nerves he felt and to lure the creature that was hiding. In fact, Lilith¡¯s jokes often rxed Bai Zemin¡¯s heavy mood and she was undoubtedly one of the reasons why he was still able to staypletely sane. ¡°Even though I¡¯m a subus, that doesn¡¯t mean I have to sleep with a man to gain power.¡± Lilith followed him a few steps behind and rolled her eyes as she slowly said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? Just like you, to evolve further and be more powerful I need to defeat powerful enemies and absorb massive amounts of Soul Power.¡± ¡°Em?¡± Bai Zemin couldn¡¯t help but look back with slight surprise on his face and asked the stupidest question of his entire life: ¡°But, aren¡¯t you a subus?¡± ¡°For the love of the devil! Are you dumb?¡± Lilith couldn¡¯t help but smack him upside the head and say in a serious voice, ¡°While among us subi there are some who are promiscuous, I¡¯m not like that. Do you think that just because I joke with you I have slept with many men? Hard as it may be to believe, in my entire life I have never allowed a man to even see my naked body, let alone sleep with one!¡± Bai Zemin¡¯s footsteps stalled and he stared at her with eyes filled with disbelief. ¡°Virgin?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Lilith looked at him with a seductive smile and said in a whisper, ¡°Could it be that you want to take my purity now? Kya~ Little Zemin you are such a bad guy~¡± Bai Zemin¡¯s breathing became somewhat ragged upon hearing the demon¡¯s whisper and he quickly shook his head, regretting asking that. Lilith also stopped joking knowing that Bai Zemin¡¯s life was on the line here and started to exin some things slowly: ¡°What you humans imagine and the stories you create are not exactly correct. For example, we subi are beautiful by nature, and our sex appeal incredibly high. But that¡¯s just it, our charm is higher¡­ Well, although I am probably one of the most beautiful women in existence and even among the Higher Existences I have yet to meet a woman capable of exceeding me. Feel honored, little Zemin.¡± ¡°Woah¡­ Your humility is truly incredible.¡± Bai Zemin joked as he decapitated a group of three zombies that came out of a room whose door had been kicked down. ¡°Hey! I¡¯m serious!¡± Lilith began to act like a little girl who had been bullied. Her innocent act was extremely cute and attractive creating a beautiful contrast to her seductive body. ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Bai Zemin casually nodded as he continued ughtering zombies. ¡°Whatever you say, your majesty Beautiful Queen.¡± ¡°Tsk.¡± Lilith knew that Bai Zemin didn¡¯t believe her so she simply clicked her tongue and her eyes glittered with a hint of hesitation. However, in the end, she shook her head softly and decided not to do what she was thinking or things might get out of hand. On the other hand, Bai Zemin had already finished off over thirteen hundred zombies that were scattered all over the third floor. The female dormitory was huge, as was the male dormitory; after all, the university was extremelyrge and the number of students simply too many to count. While it was true that not everyone stayed on campus, at least 40% did. The men¡¯s dormitory and the female dormitory wererge buildings only four or five stories high but stretching for several yards around. [You have acquired the Soul Power of Normal Zombie level 5]. [You have leveled up to level 21. You have acquired two status points to distribute freely]. ¡°Phew¡­ Good timing.¡± Bai Zemin was starting to feel a bit exhausted, however, after killing the five hundredth zombie the sweet message telling him that he had leveled up appeared in his retina, relieving that exhaustion immediately. After about ten minutes, Bai Zemin had finally cleared the way to the stairs leading to the fourth floor. ording to the story told by Ming Shui Shui, Qiao Long had been repulsed by a strange zombie upon reaching the third floor and, so far, almost everything matched as Bai Zemin could not see corpses destroyed by the air cannons of Qiao Long¡¯s skill. But¡­ Where was that zombie then? Bai Zemin¡¯s answer came soon enough, because as soon as he stepped on the top step of the staircase that led to the fourth floor of the building, a horrifying pressure enveloped his body as if it wanted to devour him in one piece. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 50 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 50 he pressure Bai Zemin felt when his feet reached the fourth floor of the building was very great and although he did not know how it felt to have a waterfall of water hitting him from several meters high, he estimated that surely it should feel simr to what he was feeling at that moment. However, the corner of Bai Zemin¡¯s mouth turned up into a small smile instead of twitching. ¡°I really have be stronger haha!¡± Bai Zeminughed out loud and took a step forward as he tightened his grip on the hilt of the Xuanyuan Sword. Right! The current Bai Zemin was no longer the same Bai Zemin of the past! The current him was no longer the same level 15 Bai Zemin who could only run and n to barely have a slim chance of victory against the First Order zing Beetle! He was currently a powerful level 21 evolver who had absorbed massive amounts of pure Soul Power; including the Soul Power of a First Order monster! Bai Zemin stopped hesitating when he realized that while he might be unable to win in one-on-one, he wouldn¡¯t necessarily lose either! It would all depend on what kind of skill the evolved zombie possessed. With a steady gaze, Bai Zemin activated his First Order Blood Maniption skill and cast it on himself. Of course, his intention was not to hurt himself; his aim was different from all the previous times. ¡­ What was adrenaline? Adrenaline was a hormone and could also be considered a substance. The substance possessed the ability to constrict the blood vessels, dte the airways and increase the heart rate. But when did this substance show itself? The body begins to secrete adrenaline when it feels threatened or in danger and this substance travels through the blood as a means to reach every part of the body. In addition, adrenaline had great benefits, some of them being the improvement of reflexes, increased reaction speed, and many other effects¡­ So, what would happen if Bai Zemin increased his own blood flow and made the adrenaline start traveling at faster speeds? Would it enhance those characteristics even more? ¡°You¡¯re crazy¡­¡± Lilith¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief as she stared at Bai Zemin as if he was an unknown beast. Honestly, Bai Zemin was not the only existence capable of manipting blood to some extent. Lilith knew someone who was even more powerful than her who possessed a simr natural skill¡­ However, that other existence had clearly never thought of using such a skill in a self-destructive manner on himself when he was still weak. The reason? Using one¡¯s own skill on one¡¯s own body was extremely dangerous unless such a skill was a blessing or benefit of some sort. However, Bai Zemin¡¯s Blood Maniption skill was a skill intended for attack and not to be used on himself. Even less so when he did not even possess initial mastery over his own skill! Although it was risky, Bai Zemin¡¯s situation was already dangerous to begin with. Besides, in this world, if one did not take risks in the early stages when everything was simpler then one could only expect death in theter stages. Bai Zemin had understood all this very well and that was precisely why he decided to gamble¡­ And his gamble along with his high magical power proved to be right. He could feel his heart rate increasing after activating his Blood Maniption skill and the blood throughout his body began to move twice as fast as normal; Bai Zemin did not dare to force it any further than this. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. His pupils dted, improving his overall vision of his surroundings. Due to the faster cirction of adrenaline, blood glucose increased and Bai Zemin could feel how his body seemed to have more energy than in the past. Doing this was extremely dangerous and consumed Mana constantly as Bai Zemin had to keep his Blood Maniption skill constantly activated. However, at this point, as long as the battle ended as quickly as possible, it was a good thing. Bai Zemin stomped the ground beneath his feet and shot forward at full speed, shing between the unfamiliar corridors in search of the strange zombie. Due to his high speed and how small the corridors were inparison, from a certain point of view it seemed as if he was blinking short distances constantly. The fourth floor was practically undisturbed unlike the first two floors which were littered with corpses and blood. There was also no sign of zombies or any other strange creature, so Bai Zemin correctly assumed that all the zombies on the fourth floor had probably gone down to the third floor and joined the zombies there, exining why there were so many of them. Another strange thing was that no door had been broken down yet and while there were many open, most were firmly closed so the odds were high that there were still people alive inside since if they were zombies they probably would have fought to destroy the door the first day the world changed in search of food. Bai Zemin took out several bottles of blood from his backpack and due to the adrenaline coursing through his veins he almost didn¡¯t feel the pain when he opened the bottles with his still half-broken hand. Then he began to spread blood on the ground. For every corridor he went through, Bai Zemin spread a two-liter bottle of blood on the ground. Finally, after more than twenty bottles of blood and leaving himself with only ten in reserve for emergencies and leaving aside the First Order zing Beetle blood needed to evolve his Blood Maniption, Bai Zemin stopped dead in his tracks and waited patiently there. Although he could not sense where the horrendous pressure wasing from exactly, he could sense that the creature was rapidly approaching him. Suddenly Bai Zemin felt a gale of wind charging towards him and without hesitation, he jumped to the side while shing with his sword diagonally. ng! The sound of two shing metals echoed throughout the corridor, traveling through practically the entire fourth floor as proof of how powerful the sh between the two was. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 51 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 51 Feeling the sudden rush of air approaching his back at breakneck speeds, Bai Zemin did not even hesitate for a moment as his body reacted before his brain did. Doing a 180-degree turn and raising his sword high, Bai Zemin¡¯s 85 Strength pointspletely burst out as he shed downward ferociously as if he wanted to split his enemy into two pieces. CLANG! The sound of metal shing against metal resounded loudly and Bai Zemin felt his right arm go very slightly numb. However, his Strength stat was not low at this point so he was not forced to retreat. ¡°You finally came out, you damn zombie!¡± A smile rose on Bai Zemin¡¯s face as he looked at his expected enemy. Indeed, Ming Shui Shui¡¯s description wascking but urate. The beast was undoubtedly a zombie. However, unlike normal zombies or any other zombie Bai Zemin had encountered so far, this zombie hadpletely deep blue skin. The zombie¡¯s eyes were wide open and unlike the rest of the zombies, the greenish glow in its eyes showed that its sight was there, unlike normal zombies that could not see anything¡­ But the most striking thing was that its body seemed to be extremely agile and instead of two arms it had two strange, sharp-looking sword-like des as limbs. ¡°Scram!¡± Bai Zemin shouted as he pressed the full weight of his body forward while applying all his strength on the sword that had collided with one of the zombie¡¯s des. Surprisingly, the zombie was forced back several steps. This showed that its strength was undoubtedly inferior to Bai Zemin¡¯s! Grrr¡­? A strange grunt came out of the zombie¡¯s mouth and suddenly its body leaned forward, disappearing from the ce where it was standing a moment ago. Fast! This zombie was incredibly fast! Bai Zemin¡¯s pupils dted even more and while gritting his teeth he immediately shed towards its right side with all his might. CLANG! Bang! After a powerful metallic ng, the zombie that was fast but obviously did not possess particrly high Strength was sent flying and mmed hard into the opposing wall. However, Bai Zemin couldn¡¯t help but be a little scared. If it wasn¡¯t for his earlier experiment making use of his Blood Maniption skill to somewhat control and increase the adrenaline outflow, then his normal reflexes would not have been enough for him to be able to react in time to the earlier attack¡­ This meant that he would have been dead by now! Dead after just one trade! That¡¯s how terrifying the creatures that had officially taken a step on the path of evolution were! Even more so this zombie that only needed one cut to turn Bai Zemin into one of itsrades! Bai Zemin seized the opportunity when the evolved zombie was sent flying and activated his skill Blood Maniption. The blood he had spread in this corridor suddenly turned into ten blood chains and under his control they flew towards the evolved zombie. The evolved zombie¡¯s greenish eyes glowed coldly and it jumped up before it began to move in strange patterns. Due to its speed, the creature managed to evade six blood chains, but four of them managed to surround it to the point where no matter where it tried to escape it would be impossible. However, what happened next was something Bai Zemin did not expect. Swoosh! N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. A strange magical energy surged out from the evolved zombie¡¯s body and a semi-transparent colored barrier whose shape was simr to that of an egg surrounded the infected¡¯s body. The four blood chains mmed against the energy barrier, creating metallic sounds before falling to the ground. ¡°What?!¡± Bai Zemin¡¯s eyes widened in shock. However, the evolved zombie suddenly disappeared from its position without giving him time to think too much about what had just happened, ¡°Dammit!¡± Bai Zemin quickly turned around and raised his sword in a defensive stance to defend against the unexpected attack. ng! This time, because he had been taken by surprise, Bai Zemin was forced back approximately five meters as his feet dragged on the carpet that adorned the floor. Swoosh! The evolved zombie advanced and shed twice using both de-like arms. ng!¡­ ng! Bai Zemin was forced into defensive mode as he tried to process what had just happened. Wasn¡¯t the acquired skill of this evolved zombie the two des on its body? Bai Zemin was dumbfounded and again realized the reason why Lilith had told him before that he had been one of the few beings in the history of the universe capable of sessfully defeating and ying an enemy of a higher Order. Such creatures were simply too horrifying! If the evolved creatures of the First Order were already this powerful, then how strong were the ones of the Second Order? Even worse¡­? How strong was Lilith? And all those Sixth Order existences like her? Only now did Bai Zemin understand the reason why people like Lilith differentiated people like him and her into different categories; Lower Existences and Higher Existences. The difference between the two of them was simply colossal¡­ Since you have that strange skill, then I will cut off your head with my sword! Bai Zemin gritted his teeth and shed forward with all his strength. The evolved zombie was sent flying and rolled across the ground several meters before leaping to its feet. However, before it could even take a step forward and burst out with its ghostly speed, Bai Zemin had already appeared before it and was attacking again, forcing the evolved zombie to raise both of its de-like arms to parry the blow. BANG! Again, the evolved zombie was sent flying and this time its body hit the wall twenty meters away, making a powerful bang and cracking the wall in the process. Swoosh! Bai Zemin, who had started dashing immediately after sending the evolved zombie flying, appeared in front of the creature at lightning speed and shed diagonally again with the intention of cutting off its head. ¡°I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t kill you!¡± His eyes shed with infinite coldness as he looked at the beastly eyes of the zombie in front of him Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 52 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 52 Bang! Bai Zemin had swung the Xuanyuan Sword with such power that the evolved zombie was forced to kneel on one knee while crossing both limbs in an X-shape to parry the blow. Even the ground had cracked slightly due to the powerful impact! But that wasn¡¯t all that happened¡­ Crack¡­ A very small sound that would normally go unnoticed rang out in the middle of the silent corridor where two beings were struggling to survive and evolve into something superior. The evolved zombie¡¯s greenish eyes twitched softly and a strange growl escaped from its mouth as it looked at the tiny crack that had appeared on both des. The Xuanyuan Sword was not a normal Rare grade treasure, it was a Rare grade treasure that was at the peak! With its ability to pierce through almost any defense below level 40 and even being able to pierce through an armored vehicle, even the two des of the evolved zombie could not withstand being hit with such power by such a weapon! ¡°Damn zombie!¡± Bai Zemin spat and taking advantage of the superior position turned his body and kicked the evolved zombie in the ribs, sending it flying over twenty meters. The evolved zombie rolled across the floor until it hit the wall of the opposite corridor. If it were any other level 21 living being facing this zombie, that person would undoubtedly die immediately or end up being infected. However, Bai Zemin had been constantly fighting against existences stronger than him and upon defeating them his stats received a certain power boost, so his actual strength was much more than that of any other level 21. In addition, the current Bai Zemin was under a strange effect in which his reflexes and reaction speed had increased at least two or three times more than normal due to the rapid cirction of adrenaline through his skill Blood Maniption. If only one of these factors were not present, Bai Zemin would have already been defeated because although his Strength stat was at least twice higher, his Agility was inferior so he would not even have time to react before being killed. ng! Bang! The metallic sound and explosions echoed throughout the corridors as the evolved zombie tried to use its superior Agility to overwhelm Bai Zemin. However, the creature failed to ovee his reflexes and reaction speed so it was always sent flying after meeting his sword. Why isn¡¯t this zombie using that strange skill it used earlier to parry my attacks? Bai Zemin frowned tightly as he collided with the evolved zombie. The evolved zombie¡¯s des had small cracks that slowly but surely began to spread wider and wider with each collision. However, the beast was not using that strange barrier that had stopped the blood chains. Could it be that it could no longer use it? Such an idea shed in his mind and he immediately activated his Blood Maniption skill again without worrying aboutck of blood as his previous preparations by spreading blood over most of the corridors had made everything simpler for him. Swoosh! After spending more than thirty Mana points, six huge blood spears floated in the air and shot at full speed towards the evolved zombie that was struggling to stand up after being sent flying. However, that strange barrier appeared again, causing Bai Zemin to frown. Before discovering the weakness of that skill, he was unwilling to waste any more Mana. In the end, Bai Zemin once again entangled with the evolved zombie in a fierce dance to the death where a single mistake could cost anyone their death, slowly forcing the creature to retreat to one of the marked rooms where the final phase of the n woulde into y. * * * In one of the rooms on the fourth floor. ng! ng! ng! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! The sound of metal nging against metal followed by bangs could be heard inside the room. Four friends were sitting in the corner of the room, moving as far away from the door as possible while looking with fearful eyes in that direction. ¡°It¡¯s been almost five minutes but the sound of fighting still persists.¡± Li Na whispered quietly like the buzzing of a mosquito. The group of friends had been waiting in hope for the arrival of a person with enough strength to save them from this hell they were locked in. However, while the person who had entered the building had gotten farther than the man who had snuck in several days ago, it seemed that this new person had also encountered an obstacle powerful enough to hold him back for so long. ¡°It seems we can only pray.¡± Gao Min replied in a whisper as she joined both hands together and began muttering prayers. The moment all hope disappeared and one could only hope for a supernatural miracle, even the least believing person would start praying to some kind of almighty God in search of salvation. ¡°If this person is also forced to leave? I don¡¯t think I can endure another day¡­¡± Fan Wu could not stop her tears from sliding down her beautiful face. She had already reached the breaking point and was probably the worst of the four friends. Wu Yijun frowned tightly and a hint of worry glittered in her eyes. She had been the only one of the four girls who had glimpsed for a second the person who had charged into the building. Even such a fast person was forced to stop? Wu Yijun thought inwardly, horrified. If even a person capable of crossing several tens of meters in a few blinks of an eye had been forced to fight for so long without being able to defeat the other side, then this could only mean that the enemy was incredibly powerful! Only now did Wu Yijun realize how lucky they had been to continue alive so far and, for the first time in six days, she was silently grateful to be locked up in this ce she had previously called hell. BANG! Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. As the group of four friends prayed for the safety and victory of whoever was fighting whatever was out there, the door of the room was suddenly sent flying alongside a body the height of a human being. ¡°Ah! The door copsed!¡± ¡°Monster!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a zombie!¡± ¡°Oh my God, it¡¯s over!¡± ¡­ The girls screamed in terror and drew energy from where they didn¡¯t know they had it to stand up and run to the other corner as they looked at the blue-skinned zombie getting to its feet with staggering steps. Grrr¡­ The evolved zombie opened its mouth and looked at them with eyes filled with murderous intent before taking a step forward. Seeing the greenish eyes of the zombie staring at them with a bloodshot gaze, the faces of the four girls paled with fear. Swoosh! A shadow shed before the eyes of the four girls before a powerful metallic bang made their ears buzz. When the shadow was forced to stop by the two strange de-like arms of the strange blue- skinned creature, they finally caught a glimpse of the possible savior of their lives. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 53 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 53 Bang! The floor cracked and the window panes were crushed by the shockwave caused by the collision between the Xuanyuan Sword and the two sharp des of the evolved zombie. Finally seeing the man who had dared to enter the female dormitory and who had killed who knew how many dangerous creatures to reach this ce, the group of four friends was a bit surprised by the fact that he was actually a person two or three years younger than themselves. However, the biggest surprise was when they saw that this young man actually had the strength to fight on equal footing against a monster so strange and horrifying as that zombie with blue skin and greenish eyes¡­ No, in fact, from the expression on his face he seemed to have the upper hand. Remembering that terrifying speed at which he crossed the gate and that horrifying strength that was powerful enough to slightly crack the ground without even touching it, Wu Yijun and her friends could not help but be amazed. Of course, what the four girls felt the most was hope; hope to survive, hope to finally be released from this prison that was heaven but at the same time was hell for them. But in fact, Bai Zemin had the upper hand in this battle¡­ Almost to the point of overwhelming his enemy. ¡°Isn¡¯t this thing a bit weak?¡± While shing swords against the evolved zombie, Bai Zemin couldn¡¯t help but whisper such words under his breath. He hadn¡¯t paid attention to the four friends in a corner as although he currently had the advantage one slip up would be the end for him. ¡°It¡¯s not that that creature is weak, in fact, that zombie is very strong,¡± Lilith repliedzily. ¡°The problem here is you. After defeating the First Order zing Beetle you got a great boost of power¡­ Besides, among the evolved existences there are also differences in power and type as well as abat style.¡± Bai Zemin nodded before kicking the evolved zombie and making it almost fall out of the window. He had finally reached his target, now he just had to wait a moment there. Of course, such a thing was not easy since the evolved zombie was constantly moving and with its Agility was giving Bai Zemin a headache. ¡°Besides, Bai Zemin¡­¡± Lilith¡¯s voice sounded again. ¡°Your current condition¡­ You are likely to suffer the consequences for manipting the way your own body works.¡± ¡°Wh-¡± Bai Zemin was about to ask what she meant by those words when suddenly his expression changed and he growled slightly. A small trickle of blood slipped from the corner of his mouth, leaving him dumbfounded. What is this all about¡­? The evolved zombie hadn¡¯t even been able to hit him once, how was he suddenly bleeding? Furthermore, his veins suddenly began to feel extremely hot as if instead of blood, burningva was running inside it! ¡°I told you.¡± Lilith frowned and a hint of worry shed in her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re currently close to creating an active skill thanks to your natural knowledge of human physiology and your Blood Maniption skill, but apparently you¡¯re still missing something.,. You should stop manipting the adrenaline rushing through your veins by controlling your blood or the pain will only get worse and you could get seriously hurt.¡± While adrenaline was mostly beneficial, this was so when it was flowing at normal speeds and the body could respond to such stimtion. Bai Zemin¡¯s body had been enhanced many times over after absorbing so much Soul Power, therefore, the ¡°normal¡± speed at which his adrenaline naturally moved was also many times faster than a normal person¡­ However, by manipting his own blood, Bai Zemin had forced that speed to double. Bai Zemin did not respond but his eyes glittered and a hint of resolve appeared in them. If he stopped controlling his adrenaline now that he could through blood flow, then that adrenaline would soon disappear since the initial fright he felt had disappeared after beating up the evolved zombie. If the substance that enhanced his reflexes and reaction speed disappeared, Bai Zemin had no confidence in being able to stop the evolved zombie¡¯s attacks. The speed of the evolved zombie was simply too high for the current Bai Zemin and if he could not defend himself from its attacks then his superior strength was useless. Besides he had another motive¡­ Bai Zemin secretly sighed inwardly as he looked sideways at Lilith. Everything had consequences, and he was willing to suffer some of them to achieve his goals. Sometimes, life was like that; losses and gains being two sides of the same coin. * * * Meanwhile, in a building a few dozen meters away from the female dormitory. Chen He and Shangguan Bing Xue were standing near arge broken window on the top floor of the building. Chen He was holding his bow with his left hand and had put on a pair of rubber gloves on his right hand to hold the icy stake that Shangguan Bing Xue had crafted; even though she was controlling the temperature it was possible to see that his hand was shivering slightly due to the coldness. The carbon fiber cable attached to the ice stake was falling out of the window and a few meters away on the ground Liang Peng could be seen holding the other end of the cable with both hands. The three of them were staring at the fourth floor windows of the female dormitory as although Bai Zemin had said he would lure the zombie to one of those windows it was impossible to tell which one it would be. ¡°Over there.¡± Shangguan Bing Xue suddenly noticed something strange and raised her pristine hand to indicate the location to Chen He. ¡°Got it.¡± Chen He nodded and quickly put the ice stake on his bow as he took a professional shooting stance that he had grown ustomed to and had perfected over the years. Shangguan Bing Xue nced at him for a moment before stepping forward and leaping out the window to prepare to fight. While she could attack from afar, the more distant her target was the longer she would need to control her ice creations in the air, and due to the fact that she had no telekinesis, she needed to expend astronomical amounts of Mana. Therefore, she had no choice but to get as close as possible. Chen He¡¯s gaze wandered from the target for a moment and looked at Shangguan Bing Xue, who seemed to be floating in the air and hovering like an immortal ice fairy. In the end, he shook his head and quickly focused. ¡°Don¡¯t move¡­¡± He muttered as he narrowed his eyes. In his line of sight several meters away Chen He could make out the back of the strange blue-skinned zombie just as Ming Shui Shui had described. He could also see Bai Zemin¡¯s body shing constantly, entangled in what appeared to be a tenacious fight where swords were constantly shing. ¡°I got you.¡± Chen He whispered again for no one in particr and his eyes shed coldly before releasing his grip on the bowstring.N?velDrama.Org ? content. The ice stake had turned into an arrow that traveled at astonishingly high speeds and in a matter of a second or two it had already hit its target. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 54 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 54 Swoosh! The piercing sound of the howling wind reached Bai Zemin¡¯s ears from the first moment the ice stake had left the bowstring¡¯s bow. Immediately and without dy he pressed the des of the evolved zombie down with all his might; instead of sending it flying like the previous times, this time his aim was to do his best to keep it firmly in ce without allowing it to move. The ice stake that had been used as an arrow hit the back of the evolved zombie hard and easily went all the way through its body until the tip protruded into the chest area. Roar! A strange roar simr to that of a wounded lion erupted from the evolved zombie¡¯s mouth as its green eyes widened and it began to struggle frantically in an attempt to free itself from the strange object that had pierced its body. Unfortunately for the beast, the ice stake created by Shangguan Bing Xue had been shaped in such a way as to make it easy to pierce through flesh but extremely difficult to get out due to the small sharp spikes protruding in the opposite direction. Realizing that it might be in real danger of death, the evolved zombie began to struggle frantically trying to flee. The smell of rotting flesh and dried blood assaulted Bai Zemin¡¯s nostrils; obviously, the evolved zombie had been delighting in other creatures and other humans slowly over the past few days. However, although the smell was foul, he gritted his teeth and stopped breathing to firmly hold the zombie in the window area without letting it escape. Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s ice skill is extremely powerful and amazing, but Chen He¡¯s marksmanship is really great considering he was only using a normal bow to shoot this ice stake. Bai Zemin silently thought. ¡°Liang Peng, pull the cable! With all your strength!¡± Bai Zemin shouted out loud. The girls in the dormitory were shocked, but they soon realized that this young man was not alone as from the floor a deep voice echoed everywhere. ¡°I¡¯m on it!¡± N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Immediately afterwards, along with a war roaring from outside the building, the evolved zombie suddenly howled in pain. The ice stake firmly stuck into its flesh stabbed with far stronger thrust and tore the inside of the creature¡¯s body as the carbon fiber cable was fiercely pulled taut. Due to the great strength used by Liang Peng, the evolved zombie flew out of the fourth floor window and began to plummet towards the ground. ¡°You girls stay away from the door and wait here.¡± Without looking back, Bai Zemin said those words and jumped out of the window while using one foot to propel himself forward. The group of four friends looked at each other and quickly began to move the beds toward the door to act as obstacles that could buy time in dangerous moments, drawing strength from where they didn¡¯t know they had it after so many days without good food. * * * Outside the building. ¡°Jaaaaaaaah!¡± Liang Peng screamed at the top of his lungs as the muscles in his body expanded to twice their normal size. ¡°Go to HELL!¡± Seeing the blue-skinned zombie falling towards him, Liang Peng raised his huge hammer and swung it behind his body before swinging it with all his strength forward. The surrounding air seemed to st due to the amount of Strength used and because the evolved zombie was squirming in pain in the middle of the air and unable to control its body it had no chance to dodge. BANG! The infected was hit hard and its body that was falling in a curved line was sent flying in a straight line as if it was a meteorite. Bang! The zombie¡¯s body hit the wall of the nearby building hard and a pile of rubble copsed onto it. ¡°Phew¡­ It wasn¡¯t so much in the end, was it?¡± Liang Peng looked at Shangguan Bing Xue who was several meters away and rxed. The Strength he had used along with the powerful blow of his hammer was enough to bring down an entire house. Liang Peng did not believe that a creature whose body was so thin as a stick could survive after being hit by such a blow. ¡°Retard! It didn¡¯t die yet!¡± Bai Zemin shouted after falling to the ground and immediately broke into a sprint at full speed. Swoosh! Suddenly the dust cloud opened uppletely and the rubble was cut into countless pieces at lightning speed. Before Liang Peng could react, the evolved zombie charged forward and raised its de as it fiercely shed downward. Liang Peng¡¯s face turned white like a cartoon ghost. Seeing those bloodshot eyes staring at him with murderous intent brimming over, Liang Peng¡¯sst thought was that his life was over. In fact, it should have been. Fortunately for him, Shangguan Bing Xue did not believe that a creature simr in level to the giant elephant beetle would die so easily even if her reasoning told her that it was impossible to survive such a powerful attack. ¡°Ice Wall!¡± Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s hurried voice rang out and less than a secondter a meter-thick wall of ice appeared before Liang Peng, separating him from the evolved zombie just before it managed to deal the killing blow. A tearing sound echoed through all the nearby buildings as the de of the evolved zombie sliced through the thick wall of ice as if it was made of soft, thin cotton. ¡°Ice Bullets!¡± Shangguan Bing Xue couldn¡¯t help but let her expression change when she saw how easily her defensive wall was knocked down and quickly gritted her teeth, spending a quarter of her current Mana to create twenty small ice bullets andunch them forward. The ice bullets looked like real bullets as they moved at speeds difficult to track with the naked eye. However, to Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s disbelief, the evolved zombie¡¯s greenish eyes glowed and the bullets were deflected by the same strange energy barrier that had stopped Bai Zemin¡¯s blood chains and blood spears. The sound of the ice bullets hitting the strange barrier was simr to that of small metal spheres hitting a steel te and a secondter all the ice bullets had melted into the ground. Swoosh!¡­ Swoosh!¡­ Swoosh! The wind howled and the evolved zombie quickly turned its body before starting to cut with its only intact de as one of them had been destroyed by Bai Zemin¡¯s constant attacks and Liang Peng¡¯s powerful final blow with his hammer. In less than a second, the creature had managed to make three different cuts, showing that even if it was wounded its speed was still as scary and horrifying as ever! ng!¡­. ng!¡­ ng! After three metallic sounds, three arrows fell to the ground a close distance from the evolved zombie. The evolved zombie looked towards the distant building and its eyes glowed ominously as it red at Chen He, who was stunned to see the power demonstrated by the zombie in front of him. In fact, it was not only Chen He. Shangguan Bing Xue and Liang Peng were shocked and frightened after realizing the reason why Bai Zemin had previously refused to fight this creature. Was this the power of a First Order creature? The blue-skinned zombie¡¯s power was too strong! In just two seconds it had shown enough power to prove to them that no one could really stop it! Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 55 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 55 Shangguan Bing Xue, Liang Peng, and Chen He¡¯s confrontation against the blue-skinned zombie had been brief, only two or three seconds in total. However, those two or three seconds were enough for each of them to realize how strong the enemy in front of them was. In fact, only Liang Peng had managed to sessfully hit the strange zombie once and the only reason he had managed to do so was because the zombie was in the air unable to defend itself and suffering great amounts of pain. It had only been a few seconds but during that short and scarce time, the life of one of the strongest evolved fighters of the group was close to perishing. Too strong and too terrifying! That was the general thought of the three of them. Swoosh! The blue-skinned zombie saw Bai Zemin running towards it and quickly took off running. Clearly, the infected creature seemed to know that confronting him would put it in danger, so it tried to take the opportunity to run away. Does this damn creature already have a basic level of intelligence? Bai Zemin felt his scalp stand up at the thought of such a fast zombie lurking in the nights waiting for the opportunity to attack. ¡°Stop it! We can¡¯t let it slip away from us!¡± Bai Zemin gritted his teeth and pushed his speed to the limit. Although he still had status points free and could add them to Agility at any time, unless extremely necessary he wasn¡¯t willing to waste them so casually. The evolved zombie that was trying to flee was running in the direction where Shangguan Bing Xue was, so when it arrived in front of her and saw her blocking the way, the creature howled strangely and shed downward with its de. Chen He¡¯s face turned pale at the sight of the zombie¡¯s intentions and his legs felt weak as he realized that he not only had no time to react but also could do nothing more than watch as the life of his loved one was at risk. Even Bai Zemin who was the fastest of the group did not have the ability to close such arge distance in such a short time as he would need at least a second or two more. But what everyone saw was not Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s beautiful body being cut into two halves. ng! After a sound of metal nging against metal, everyone saw the ice beauty raising a small curved dagger to the level of her head. The de of the evolved zombie wasrge but Shangguan Bing Xue had actually used such a small ded weapon to parry its attack! Moreover, from her grip on the dagger and the cold expression on her face, even a fool could tell that it wasn¡¯t luck and she was definitely a trained person skilled in closebat! ¡°Perfect! Shangguan Bing Xue hold it there!¡± Bai Zemin couldn¡¯t help but praise loudly. In the next instant, he reached for the zombie¡¯s back and quickly raised his sword high before performing an oblique sh. The evolved zombie tried to turn around to stop Bai Zemin¡¯s attack but Shangguan Bing Xue did not allow it to do what it wanted. She leaned her body forward and used all her Strength to oblige the zombie to stand in ce; thanks to the zombie¡¯s strength not being especially high, she was not forced to retreat and seemed to be able to stand her ground in a close battle. sh! At thest instant and just before losing its head, the evolved zombie tilted its body at a strange angle, causing Bai Zemin¡¯s sh to miss. However, the creature was by no means unscathed. Yowl! A high-pitched howl escaped uncontrobly from the evolved zombie¡¯s mouth. Its left arm had been completely hacked off along with a portion of its ribs. Blood had begun to gush out like an endless fountain and from the distorted expression, it was obvious that unlike normal zombies that did not fear pain or death this zombie could feel great amounts of pain. Shangguan Bing Xue took the opportunity when the evolved zombie was writhing in pain and with her free hand, she used all her Mana to make an ice sword. Her face turned as white as a sheet and she felt her world spinning around her; even so, she bit her lips making them bleed and stabbed forward. The ice sword created with all her Mana pierced the evolved zombie¡¯s body with ease. The creature¡¯s stomach split open before it began to freeze from the inside out, hindering its movements immensely! The beast roared ferociously trying to break free, but that was itsst fight. Bai Zemin used the momentum of his previous attack to make a full turn and made a horizontal sh. This time, thanks to Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s support, the evolved zombie had neither the ability nor the luck to avoid the attack. The zombie¡¯s head shot up into the sky before falling to the ground with a thud and rolling two or three times. Soon after, the body of the now headless evolved zombie fell to the side and dark colored blood began to spurt out uncontrobly, staining the groundpletely in just a few seconds. Four orbs of energy came out of the zombie¡¯s body and each orb entered each person¡¯s body. Chen He and Liang Peng¡¯s were simr, Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s was about two or three times brighter, and Bai Zemin¡¯s was several times brighter than theirs. Chen He finally sighed in relief and his heart that seemed to be about to burst out of his mouth managed to settle down. Liang Peng was still frozen, apparently unable to react. This was also natural considering that the entire battle hadsted less than five seconds and his life was a hair¡¯s breadth away from being over if not for the timely intervention of his party members. Shangguan Bing Xue still seemed to be inbat mode as she was still clinging tightly to the dagger in her hands; this dagger was precisely the Normal grade treasure that Bai Zemin had given her earlier. Her generous chest rose and fell as she looked forward with her eyes wide open and her sickly pale face made her look extremely pitiful. On the other hand, Bai Zemin finally managed to rx his tense muscles and secretly let out a sigh of relief. While it was true that throughout the fight he was superior, the reality was that his life had always been on the line since the slightest of mistakes for him meant ultimate death. Cough! After deactivating his Blood Maniption skill and ceasing to manipte his own bloodstream, Bai Zemin covered his mouth with one hand and spat out a mouthful of fresh blood into his palm. ¡°H-Hey¡­¡± Shangguan Bing Xue finally seemed to wake up and realize that victory was theirs. However, seeing the drops of blood escaping down the seam of his fingers, she couldn¡¯t help her eyes from widening a little. Bai Zemin gritted his teeth in an effort to endure the pain of his blood vessels shaking nonstop and looked at Shangguan Bing Xue with calm eyes. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with the back of his hand and with his dark eyes fixed into her blue eyes he calmly said, ¡°Now you and I are equal. I don¡¯t owe you anything anymore.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 56 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 56 ¡°Eh? Sorry, I didn¡¯t hear you.¡± Shangguan Bing Xue furrowed her eyebrows slightly and leaned forward a little closer. She wasn¡¯t pretending that she hadn¡¯t heard anything, the problem was that she really hadn¡¯t heard! Because Bai Zemin had spoken in a tone of voice that was too low due to the pain that he was feeling and because Shangguan Bing Xue herself was experiencing mental exhaustion as a result of losing all her Mana all at once, it so happened that there was a blip in what one wanted to express and what the other was going to hear. Bai Zemin looked at her for a moment before shaking his head and calmly saying, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± There was no need for him to say anything anyway. She probably already knew that too considering how smart she was. ¡°By the way, are you okay?¡± Shangguan Bing Xue did not continue with the previous matter and instead looked at the blood dripping from his hand and pointed. ¡°No need to worry, it¡¯s no big deal.¡± Bai Zemin waved his hand and dealt with it as if it was nothing. In fact, except for the pain that he felting from his blood vessels, as long as he was careful and didn¡¯t force his blood flow for a day or two he should be fine. ¡°I see.¡± Shangguan Bing Xue nodded and didn¡¯t ask any more questions either. ¡°Hey, both of you!¡± Chen He walked up at that moment and looked at the two of them. ¡°Are you both okay?¡± Bai Zemin looked at him and seeing how his eyes lingered on Shangguan Bing Xue couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. This person is quite obvious¡­ Although Chen He was asking the two of them, he was doing it out of politeness and the fact that they were all a team. But Bai Zemin could see that the handsome expert archer¡¯s real concern was the icy beauty dressed in white. ¡°Except for exhausting my Mana, there is no problem with me at all.¡± Shangguan Bing Xue shook her head softly and couldn¡¯t help but look at the red blood on Bai Zemin¡¯s hand again with a frown. N?velDrama.Org ? content. ¡°I am alright too.¡± Bai Zemin gave the same reply and turned his attention away from them to look at Liang Peng, ¡°Hey, big boy. Are you all right?¡± Liang Peng, who was standing silently as if frozen, seemed to wake up at Bai Zemin¡¯s words. He looked at everyone before looking at Shangguan Bing Xue with aplex look. In the end, the hammer man sighed and left without saying anything. Apparently, the previous battle had been a big surprise to him, even more so considering how close he hade to dying and how helpless he had been in front of the evolved zombie. The ce remained silent as if each of the three were immersed in their own thoughts. Finally, after what seemed like an eternity of awkwardness, Chen He looked at Bai Zemin, who was casually standing there as if deliberating something and asked, ¡°Bai Zemin, the giant beetle from before¡­ Did you really defeat it single-handedly?¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ Although it was harder back then. That beetle was stronger and the me from back then was weaker.¡± Bai Zemin replied lightly without paying too much attention to him. He leaned against the wall and began to read the messages with green letters in his retina that no one but him could see. Hearing his casual words, knowing that the giant elephant beetle was even more hideous than the decapitated zombie on the ground, and remembering Bai Zemin¡¯s deplorable condition three days ago, Chen He couldn¡¯t help but sigh as his eyes glittered with a hint of bitterness and jealousy. Chen He had always been praised since he was young as an outstanding talent. It didn¡¯t matter if it was grades, sports, attitude, personality, appearance, status¡­ Chen He basically had it all. Before the Soul Record reached Earth, Chen He did not even know that there was a person named Bai Zemin in this world. But this was also natural, after all, the person named Bai Zemin was nothing special. A third-year student who barely got the necessary grades to enter this university, from a middle-ss family, an employee of an automobile workshop that also functioned as a cksmith shop, and whose appearance was just average. Bai Zemin also had no one close to him, while Chen He was always surrounded by all kinds of people like stars surrounding the moon. The difference between the two was abysmal, as great as the distance between heaven and earth. But what about now? After the Soul Record came to this world, Chen He realized that except for his appearance and his background that he still didn¡¯t know whether it continued in existence or not, Bai Zemin was overwhelmingly superior. This was something he already knew but unconsciously ignored or did not want to ept. However, after today¡¯s fight against Qiao Long and after the final battle against the evolved zombie, Chen He finally epted the reality. This world really had changed and the past was just that, past. Shangguan Bing Xue looked at her childhood friend, who looked bitter and sad but at the same time, a touch relieved, unsure of what he was thinking. In the end, she just said the first thing that came to her mind, ¡°Chen He. That was a good shot.¡± He looked at her for several seconds, appreciating every inch of her face as if to burn every detail into his memory. Finally, he smiled and nodded, ¡°It was.¡± With nothing more to say, Shangguan Bing Xue looked at Bai Zemin and frowned as she saw that he still seemed to ignore the surroundingspletely¡­ In fact, he seemed to have forgotten about the existence of the two of them as he currently seemed to be talking in a low voice to himself. Had this person gone crazy? Shangguan Bing Xue couldn¡¯t help but let that thought sh through her mind before forcibly shaking it off. In the end, she looked at the orbs beside the zombie corpse before turning her gaze towards him again, ¡°Bai Zemin, are you really okay?¡± ¡°Uh?¡± Bai Zemin blinked and looked at the two people nkly. He naturally hadn¡¯t gone crazy. It was just that he was currently having a small talk with Lilith about what to do next and was so secretly excited that he ended up forgetting about Shangguan Bing Xue and Chen He¡¯s existence; in fact, he had even forgotten about something very important as well! Shangguan Bing Xue looked at him for a moment and at his confused face, she couldn¡¯t help but shook her head. In the end, she pointed to the ground and said in an indifferent voice, ¡°What shall we do with these things? I mean the distribution.¡± Bai Zemin looked at the spot pointed out by Shangguan Bing Xue and seeing the glowing orbs lying on the ground almost felt like shouting out loud. A Red Orb equivalent to a Normal grade Treasure, a Orange Orb equivalent to a Rare grade Treasure, and a Yellow Orb equivalent to a Magic grade Treasure. Three orbs that contained treasures! Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 57 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 57 Because Liang Peng had left a bit dejected and apparently with a lot of things to think about, there were only three people left present; exactly the same amount of orbs that the evolved zombie had dropped this time. This had made things easier as it would otherwise be difficult to start distributing the loot. Although it was likely that Liang Peng would give up his share in order to feel less indebted, it was also not certain that such a thing would happen. After all, the human heart was unpredictable. Besides¡­ Bai Zemin did not know whether Shangguan Bing Xue and Chen He knew about the existence of the orbs and how they were distributed ording to their colors. Wouldn¡¯t it be good to take advantage of that as much as possible then? However, that was merely a fleeting thought as Bai Zemin knew that it was not easy to deceive the two people in front of him; Chen He and Shangguan Bing Xue were two extremely smart people, especially her, who was not only smart but also cunning as a fox. Indeed, as he looked at her he saw that she was also staring at him. ¡°I like the color yellow.¡± Bai Zemin said out of nowhere. Chen He and Shangguan Bing Xue looked at each other strangely before she turned to look at him and said with a smile, ¡°I love yellow too.¡± Bai Zemin was already immune to her cunning little fox smile. Instead, he gave her a friendly smile and continued, ¡°Well, too bad. Considering that my contribution is the highest, I guess I¡¯ll be shameless and take the Yellow Orb.¡± Want to y games of cunning with me? You¡¯re still too immature! Bai Zemin secretly sneered. Indeed, Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s smile disappeared in the blink of an eye and she looked at him with the same indifferent look as always while secretly clicking her tongue and muttering something that probably only she could understand. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. With nothing more to say, Bai Zemin stepped forward and picked up the Yellow Orb with delight. This was his second Yellow Orb and thus his second Magic grade Treasure, how could he not be secretly excited? After picking up the orb, Bai Zemin looked at Shangguan Bing Xue and Chen He and slowly exined: ¡°Red Orb contains a Normal grade Treasure and Orange Orb a Rare grade Treasure. Although I think it¡¯s quite obvious but the Normal Treasure is inferior to the Rare Treasure¡­ Still, both are good stuff, you two decide who gets what.¡± Hearing Bai Zemin¡¯s exnation and after remaining silent for a moment, Chen He looked at Shangguan Bing Xue and waved his hands as he said, ¡°Bing Xue, you take the rare treasure. I couldn¡¯t do much during the battle and except for shooting the ice stake that you created my contribution is even inferior to Liang Peng¡­ At least he managed to break one of that creature¡¯s des.¡± Shangguan Bing Xue did not stand on ceremony and nodded without saying a word. At a certain point, she and Bai Zemin had the same main goal; to survive. In order to survive and not fall and then be devoured by some strange creature, she needed power and treasures were undoubtedly a good way to acquire such power. Even if it was external strength, the treasures could help them defeat more powerful enemies which would allow her to absorb a greater amount of pure Soul Power. Without saying a word, each of them kept their respective loot of victory to look at and studyter. ¡°Let¡¯s start inspecting the female dormitory.¡± Bai Zemin frowned and said with some confusion, ¡°I think there¡¯s something weird in there.¡± Shangguan Bing Xue looked at him strangely but said nothing and nodded indifferently before starting to walk towards the nearby building. * * * The survivors were left in a nearby building under the protection of Fu Xuefeng, Cai Jingyi, and Zhong De; although none of the three had treasure-level weapons, any iron pipe or wooden stick was enough to deal with the zombies considering that they all possessed a skill and a stat at least two or three times higher than that of a normal person. A careful search was conducted in the female dormitory and the ones in charge were Bai Zemin, Chen He, Shangguan Bing Xue, and Liang Peng who had already recovered a bit from his negative thoughts. The lower and second floors were devoid of any signs of life. Both floors had been cleared by the zombies or Qiao Long in the past. On the third floor, approximately thirty female students were found who were still alive. However, the biggest surprise was that on the fourth floor there were over one hundred female students alive! Although all of them were weak and some of them seemed to have be a bit mentally ill with all that was urring, at least they were still alive and had a chance to lead as good a life as possible unlike those who had been eaten alive. In a room on the fourth floor. ¡°Bing Xue!¡± Gao Min jumped into Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s arms and began to sob like a little girl releasing all her grievances with her parents after being bullied by someone bigger. Gao Min had been practically the pir of her group since Li Na and Fan Wu needed constant mental support in order to ovee the mental pressure and hunger that threatened to drive them crazy; after all, it was not easy to go through such an abrupt change overnight. On the other hand, Wu Yijun was generally quiet and silent so it was difficult to know what she was thinking or if she was well. Therefore, Gao Min could only take on the role of the pir by herself unless she wanted to see her friends dying in front of her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s okay¡­ Everything will be fine now.¡± Shangguan Bing Xue gently stroked the girl¡¯s back in her arms and let out an inaudible sigh. It wasn¡¯t just Gao Min, Shangguan Bing Xue was also assaulted by Li Na and Fan Wu so she had to take some time to calm her friends down. Although they had only met three or four years ago, they had be very close to each other and Shangguan Bing Xue was really happy that they were safe. ¡°Yijun, it¡¯s good to see that you¡¯re okay.¡± Chen He looked at the stand-up beauty and sighed. ¡°If anything happened to you, your father and grandfather would go crazyter.¡± ¡°All thanks to you guys who arrived on time.¡± Wu Yijun smiled slightly and nodded. Even though she was not in her best condition due to not being able to eat properly for almost a week, her clothes were clean and the smell of her body was sweet as roses thanks to the shower in the dormitory. Every day, the girls showered very carefully and without making too much noise every time they stepped into the hot tub to avoid attracting zombies. So, they werefortable in that sense at least. At first, they were reluctant out of fear. But hunger, confinement, and the difort of not being able to take a hot shower were making everything more difficult for them. So, after two or three days of deliverance, the four decided that if they were going to die at least they might as well release one of their sorrows. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 58 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 58 Chen He, Shangguan Bing Xue, and Wu Yijun were the three friends who had known each other since childhood due to their family ties. The three were about the same age, with Wu Yijun being the youngest of the group by one year. The reason why Chen He had previously said that if anything happened to Wu Yijun her father and grandfather would go crazy when they found out was because, in fact, her status was not at all normal, even surpassing Chen He¡¯s military family¡¯s status by arge margin. She was actually the granddaughter of the current Prime Minister of China Wu Jianhong, being known as one of the eight most powerful men in the whole country. Her father Wu Keqian was the current Mayor of the Changping District of Beijing City which consisted of a total of ten localities. Wu Yijun¡¯s Wu Family was not only one of the most terrifying and politically powerful families in all of China but in recent years had also begun to expand into the military field since one of Wu Yijun¡¯s uncles had quickly risen through the ranks of the army. Basically, Wu Yijun¡¯s status was that of a little princess in the past and it was precisely because of her powerful backing that no one had dared toy a finger on her although there were countless outstanding young men drooling to court her and all those who had dared to try had disappeared without alerting anyone. If she, the most beloved granddaughter of the second most powerful man in all of China, suffered any bacsh; if the army managed to ovee this tribtion and the Central Government remained standing, the whole country would probably be shaken by the wrath of the Wu Family¡­ Evenunching nuclear warheads on the zombies was not impossible! * * * Bai Zemin had stood outside the room for several minutes observing the group¡¯s friendly reunion from a corner. The tears of pain and relief as well as the muffled sobbing of the three girls surrounding Shangguan Bing Xue¡­ He looked at all of this with aplicated expression before shook his head softly and turned around to leave quietly. As he walked silently down the corridor, a silence where even his footsteps could not be heard, the beautiful woman walking beside him tilted her head and asked curiously, ¡°Could it be that you are jealous?¡± ¡°Hah?¡± Bai Zemin looked at her with raised eyebrows and asked in return, ¡°Could it be that you¡¯ve gone completely mad, Beautiful Queen?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be shy, just admit it~¡± Lilith said in a yful voice before suddenly jumping on him as she said cheerfully, ¡°This beautiful big sister will spoil you a lot,e here~¡± ¡°You! Let go of me you perverted subus! If you want my life energy you¡¯ll have to fight a lot harder than this!¡± he began to push trying to break free. ¡°I told you it¡¯s not like that!¡± Fortunately, no one was present, or else they might see the amusing scene of a young man struggling against seeming nothingness as if he had gonepletely insane. * * * After calming down the Gao Min trio and allowing them to eat something light to open their stomachs, Shangguan Bing Xue approached Wu Yijun who was drinking boxed milk along with a bread bun, and gave her a rare genuine smile, ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re safe and healthy, Yijun.¡± Wu Yijun reciprocated the genuine smile and looked at her with a relieved but somewhatplex look as she said, ¡°Although I knew you would definitely be fine since it¡¯s you, I didn¡¯t expect you to be this strong.¡± Earlier, after slightly ensuring the entrance to the room, Wu Yijun could not help but approach the window so she had witnessed with her own eyes the short but dangerous battle of the group of four against the strange blue-skinned zombie. She had seen how Shangguan Bing Xue created and controlled ice as if she was a Goddess so she couldn¡¯t help but feel a touch of envy of her. After all, while Shangguan Bing Xue had obtained the ability and power to defend herself, Wu Yijun herself could only hide in this small room in order to survive. Shangguan Bing Xue seemed to know what her good friend¡¯s thoughts were. But she shook her head and sighed lightly as she exined in a somewhat sad voice which was in stark contrast to her usually cold and immovable tone: ¡°No. Actually, I was just lucky¡­ At that time, Xiao Bai turned into a strange creature but before it could move it seemed to be frozen¡­ I take the opportunity and stabbed it with a knife.¡± Xiao Bai was actually the little white rabbit that Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s mother had given her and she really loved it very much. Xiao Bai was a rather old rabbit that had been with her for over five years, but the Mana had affected it as its body was mutated and, seizing the moment as she noticed something was wrong, she killed it, thus gaining her Ice Maker skill. ¡°I see¡­ Sorry about that.¡± Wu Yijun finally understood and looked at her with a tinge of sympathy. As her best friend and childhood acquaintance, Wu Yijun knew how important Xiao Bai was to her and the significance of that rabbit in her heart. The fact that Shangguan Bing Xue had the courage and resolve to end its life without hesitation was something that not many people would be able to do. ¡°By the way¡­¡± Trying to change Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s somewhat subdued mood and wanting to ask this for quite some time now, Wu Yijun looked at the surroundings and asked in confusion, ¡°The guy with the sword and ck coat from before is not with you? He left with the man with the beard and that big hammer?¡± Hearing her question, Gao Min, Li Na, and Fan Wu looked at Shangguan Bing Xue and Chen He waiting for a response. N?velDrama.Org ? content. Because Bai Zemin had stayed outside the room in a corner, the four girls had not seen him so they had thought he was doing another task. While it was true that they were happy to see their friends, especially Wu Yijun since they had been friends since childhood, and while it was true that they were surprised to see that Chen He and Shangguan Bing Xue seemed to have be more powerful people, the person who had left the biggest impression on the minds of the four girls had been the one who had sneaked into the dormitory and killed his way here. This was especially true for Wu Yijun. She had seen how Bai Zemin was the only person capable of fighting in the upper hand against that blue-skinned zombie, so her impression of him was the greatest. Therefore, not seeing him here she couldn¡¯t help but wonder. Considering his strength, he definitely had to be one of the leaders. But where was he then? ¡°Uh? Now that you mention it¡­¡± Chen He blinked and looked at the surroundings dumbfounded as he said, ¡°Wasn¡¯t he just behind us a few minutes ago? How did he suddenly disappear?¡± Shangguan Bing Xue was also speechless. After looking around the surroundings and not finding him anywhere, she couldn¡¯t help but grit her teeth as sheined in a low voice: ¡°This person¡­ He really is like an uncontroble horse. Didn¡¯t we all agree to move together before?¡± Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 59 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 59 ¡°Oh?¡± Wu Yijun looked somewhat surprised and asked curiously, ¡°It seems that you guys aren¡¯t a very close group?¡± ¡°Well¡­ It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t get along badly either.¡± Chen He replied with a forced smile, ¡°It¡¯s just that he¡¯s a bit¡­ special. He usually stays alone in a corner and doesn¡¯t seem particrly willing to talk to anyone. Therefore, it¡¯s hard to get close to him¡­¡± ¡°Even with our Princess Bing Xue there that guy can stay away?¡± Wu Yijun joked as she looked at Shangguan Bing Xue. They were both beautiful women in their own right. It was just that the beauty of both of them was different. If Shangguan Bing Xue was a beautiful ice goddess who seemed pure and remote, then Wu Yijun was more of a beautiful ardent goddess with a more yful and gentle attitude. Shangguan Bing Xue had been ranked as the number one beauty in the entire university while Wu Yijun had been ranked second. However, this was because Shangguan Bing Xue had more suitors and admirers, but Wu Yijun was also courted by countless men who thought she was more beautiful. ¡°This¡­¡± Chen He looked at Shangguan Bing Xue for a moment before hesitantly responding, ¡°Actually, he doesn¡¯t seem to look at Bing Xue in any particr way¡­ Maybe he has a girlfriend? Or maybe he¡¯s just not attracted to her? After all, before the whole world changed he was an unknown person to us so we don¡¯t know much about him.¡± ¡°Mmh¡­ Who knows.¡± Wu Yijun smiled mysteriously and did not pursue the matter further. ¡°We¡¯d better go find that guy.¡± Shangguan Bing Xue sighed exhaustedly before turning around and walking towards the exit without waiting for an answer. She still remembered that Bai Zemin had said that he suspected that there might be something strange in this building; this was precisely the reason why they had all agreed to move together before he suddenly disappeared. Chen He and the group of four friends quickly walked after her and so the group of six began to inspect the fourth floor, room by room. * * * On the other hand, in one of the rooms on the fourth floor, the person who Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s group was looking for was currently looking at the scene in front of him with a curious look. Earlier, the reason why Bai Zemin had suspected that there was something wrong with the blue- skinned evolved zombie¡¯s behavior was because the creature¡¯s behavior was too different from the rest of the zombies he had encountered so far. Normal zombies had no vision, only instinct, sound and smell to find prey to devour. Whenever a living being appeared within their detection range, the zombies would definitely advance towards that ce regardless of whether the other party was strong or weak and with the only thought of eating their flesh and drinking their blood. However, the blue-skinned zombie had contradicted all of this almostpletely. Phase one of the n was not only to make noise to attract normal zombies and other creatures from the surrounding area, it was also to lure the evolved zombie out of the building and attack it together. However, the evolved zombie did note out no matter how many ss windows they broke. In fact, even when Bai Zemin entered the female dormitory after kicking the front door loudly, the blue- skinned creature had not yet moved from the ce where it was and only when Bai Zemin reached the fourth floor did it move. Considering the speed of the evolved zombie, if Qiao Long wanted to run away then it would be difficult if he was chased by it. However, the evolved zombie had not hunted him down after expelling him and simply stayed inside the building. Moreover, the zombie also seemed to want to return to the building before fleeing when it faced the attack of Bai Zemin and the rest after being forcibly dragged out by the ice stake binding created by Shangguan Bing Xue. But Bai Zemin did not expect something like this¡­. ¡°What is this supposed to be?¡± he asked in confusion with a frown as looked at the nt in front of his eyes in detail. This was a small nt, small enough to be carried in his pants pocket as it barely reached the height of a palm. Its leaves were a natural green color but the strange thing was that there were tiny light green and red orbs hanging from some of the leaves. The green orbs were small, only the size of half a fingernail at most and there were barely five of them. On the other hand, the red orbs were a bit bigger, about the size of a full fingernail and they were also scarcer as there were only two of them. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°That¡¯s a mutant nt.¡± Llith approached him and touched the nt with the tip of her perfect finger as she patiently exined, ¡°After the arrival of the Soul Record on different worlds and with the Mana movement or the appearance of said power source, different organisms will be pushed into evolution. This is something you already know, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°You had exined it to me before, yes.¡± Bai Zemin nodded and stared into her eyes, seemingly lost in that red wine glowing like rubies. Lilith continued, ¡°Good. However, there are different forms of evolution and not all organisms are able to withstand the pressure of Mana entering their bodies¡­ Let me exin it this way; Those zombies that are rampant in the streets are organisms that did not manage to adapt and ovee the Mana that entered their bodies and the union of different viruses¡­ These viruses, in order not to be killed by Mana, united to form a new infectious virus. As for how something like that happened, I don¡¯t know since each world is, precisely, a different world of possibilities and as I mentioned before, it is not known exactly what is the functioning or the reason of this existence called Soul Record¡­ In fact, it is not known whether there is a purpose to begin with or not.¡± Bai Zemin lowered his head in contemtion and stood silently for a couple of minutes to digest and comprehend the new information before raising his head again to look her in the eye and nod gently. Seeing him nod, Lilith finally got to the point for which this conversation had begun: ¡°With nts something simr happens. Some nts manage to adapt to the Mana and can be terrifying monsters, and other nts, like this little one here, just mutate differently just like the zombies out there¡­ Some of these nts can bear fruits that are beneficial to the body, and others can bear fruits that can make a living being¡¯s body st into a thousand pieces after consuming it.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Bai Zemin finally understood and his gaze fell on the small nt, deep in thought. Currently, he was 80% sure that this small, exotic-looking mutant nt was a good treasure. The reason for this thought arose from the fact that the evolved zombie definitely did not want to leave this ce because of the existence of this nt and, since zombies had not yet acquired enough intelligence, the creature never thought of uprooting the nt and moving it to another ce. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 60 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 60 While it was true that the blue-skinned evolved zombie had tried to flee after realizing that if it confronted the entire party of Bai Zemin it would end up dying, this did not necessarily mean that it was an intelligent creature. It was probably just a battle instinct in that the evolved zombie could sense which wars it could win and which ones it had no hope of victory in. Since the world had be a kind of wild jungle, it was easy to assume that the evolved zombie, as an officially evolved creature, was capable ofmanding zombies to some extent but only in rtively small numbers. This was natural, just as the adult lions were the leaders of the pack and led the smaller or weaker lions. Probably, the evolved zombie did not want other zombies to be on the fourth floor because of the existence of this mutated nt as it was a treasure to it and it was probably worried that the nt would be taken away from it. But there was a problem with this little nt and that was that while Bai Zemin was about 80% sure that it was a good treasure for the body, the other 20% was what was holding him back from eating one of its fruits. 80% versus 20% was a considerably higher amount, however, that 20% was not 0% and if Bai Zemin¡¯s guess was wrong then, just as Lilith had said, it was likely that his body would end up bursting into a blood mist and that was an idea he was not too pleased to imagine. Wouldn¡¯t it be ridiculous to die from eating something he didn¡¯t know what it was instead of dying fighting? Of course, it wasn¡¯t as if he had any ns to die; but if he really had to die he didn¡¯t want a pathetic death like that. ¡°Lilith, don¡¯t you have a way of knowing if this mutated nt is good or not?¡± Bai Zemin looked at her and scratched his head not knowing what to do. Lilith shrugged her shoulders and said in a helpless voice, ¡°I am not an all-knowing existence. Bai Zemin, as I told you before, each world means a different world of probabilities and I can only help you with knowledge shared from other worlds¡­ As for things specific and native from this world, that is something you will have to discover by yourself.¡± Bai Zemin was dumbfounded for a moment before forcing a smile and shook his head softly. Forget it, I¡¯ll find a way. Bai Zemin thought as he took out an empty bottle and put in the earth from other nts in the room. Then he carefully removed the roots of the small mutated nt and moved it to its new home. Bai Zemin pierced several holes in the stic bottle using the sharp point of the treasure glove on his left hand and then stored the bottle with the nt inside into a separate small pocket of his backpack, making sure to leave a small part open to let the air and rays of sunlight prate. Until he reached a safe ce, this was all he could do temporarily. ¡°Bai Zemin, didn¡¯t we say we would all move together?¡± Just as Bai Zemin had finished putting away the small mutated nt, a cold and indifferent voice containing a hint of reproach sounded from the entrance of the room. Even without turning around Bai Zemin already knew to whom that cold but at the same time tranquilizing voice belonged. He slowly stood up and slung his backpack over his shoulder before turning around and said with a smile, ¡°Well, I saw that you all seemed to know each other, and I didn¡¯t want to interrupt your heartwarming meeting.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Shangguan Bing Xue wanted to say something but the reality was that it was in fact they were the ones who had dawdled for too long. Seeing her silently admit defeat, Bai Zemin couldn¡¯t help but feel a little better about himself and without another word walked towards the exit. ¡°This! Wait a moment please!¡± He wanted to leave as he had something important to do but apparently more people wanted to hold him back. Bai Zemin turned around with a frown and looked at a girl whom he didn¡¯t know who was looking at him gratefully. ¡°Do I know you?¡± ¡°No¡­ Well, you saved me before.¡± Li Na walked over and bowed profusely as she thanked him through tears, ¡°Thank you very, really very much for today earlier! If it wasn¡¯t for you killing all those horrendous zombies and getting that blue-skinned zombie out of the building¡­ I¡¯m afraid I could only starve to death locked in that room.¡± Bai Zemin saw that it wasn¡¯t just one girl, there were three more nodding and looking at him with eyes filled with gratitude. After a few seconds, he finally remembered that these girls were the ones in the room whose door was smashed down by him when he sent the evolved zombie flying with a kick. ¡°Ah, that? It¡¯s nothing.¡± Bai Zemin smiled slightly and pointed at Shangguan Bing Xue while slowly saying, ¡°If you want to thank someone, thank the president of the student association over there. I owed her a favor in the past and she used that favor to request my help or else it is unlikely that I would have risked fighting that evolved zombie.¡± Bai Zemin did not take credit he thought undeserved and directly pointed to the real ¡°hero¡± here. However, the gaze of the four friends towards him did not change¡­ Although Bai Zemin wondered if that look of gratitude would remain on their faces when they learned that he had thrown a person alive into the zombies to be eaten a few hours ago. That was none of their business anyway and it wasn¡¯t like it hurt him either. Everyone was free to do as they pleased and even more so in this new world. ¡°By the way, Shangguan Bing Xue.¡± Bai Zemin turned around to leave before he remembered something and paused for a moment as he said, ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll start clearing the path in a southerly direction to leave the university.¡± Shangguan Bing Xue knew what he meant even without him saying anything else. She remained silent for quite some time, apparently considering a few things before raising her head again to look at him and slowly saying, ¡°Why don¡¯t you wait another day or two?¡± ¡°Oh? And why?¡± Bai Zemin raised an eyebrow slightly confused but not angry since from what he had seen of her so far, Shangguan Bing Xue was a woman who 90% of the time was rational and clear thinking. Therefore, he was willing to listen to her opinion and ideas. ¡°Remember the giant beetle? We still need to take care of that and while clearing the path to the exit will take some time at least we need a day or two to find someone willing to taste the meat first.¡± Shangguan Bing Xue paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°Besides, where Qiao Long was staying were the keys of the school buses so we can use them to leave as long as we make our way to the parking lot. But even then we need to make some adjustments to the windows.¡± Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Bai Zemin¡¯s eyes lit up slightly upon hearing Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s reason as he had heard something that mattered more to him than the beetle¡¯s meat at the moment. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 61 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 61 Bai Zemin knew that getting home to meet his family would be a real challenge. If the university grounds alone were already so dangerous, then how dangerous would it be on the streets? One only needed to think for a moment toe to the conclusion that the outside world where animals ran rampant and zombies gathered in numbers would be far more dangerous. However, he still had to make that journey regardless of the consequences and regardless of the difficulties. Now that he had some strength to face creatures of First Order and was no longer devoid of means like when he fought against the zing Beetle, Bai Zemin nned to get out of the university as soon as possible. However, now that Shangguan Bing Xue had managed to find the keys to some school buses, everything was simpler and he was willing to wait a couple more days. ¡°Alright.¡± Bai Zemin nodded naturally with nothing against what she said. ¡°However, you¡¯d better remember the rules we imposed on the group or else you¡¯ll have to take out part of your rations.¡± Without waiting for an answer, Bai Zemin turned around and walked towards the exit of the building to join the rest of the survivors. ¡°Hepletely ignored me¡­¡± Chen He didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as he looked at Bai Zemin¡¯s back disappearing at the end of the corridor. ¡°For better or worse I¡¯m also one of the main fighters, no? Why did you only say that to Bing Xue?¡± Gao Min, Li Na, and Fan Wu looked at him strangely. ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious?¡± Wu Yijun chuckled softly and while looking at the now empty corridor said slowly, ¡°It¡¯s because he knows that if Bing Xue agrees to something then you will too. Easy, isn¡¯t it?¡± Cough! Cough! Chen He blushed slightly and looked at Wu Yijun with a bitter smile as if telling her why she said it in such a way. ¡°Stop ying around and let¡¯s get out of here.¡± Shangguan Bing Xue sighed feeling tired before walking towards the exit as well. She really needed a good night¡¯s rest or she might end up copsing from mental exhaustion. * * * The group of survivors rescued from Qiao Long¡¯s tyranny as well as the female students who were rescued from the female dormitory soon began to move under the leadership of Bai Zemin, Shangguan Bing Xue, Chen He, Liang Peng, Fu Xuefeng, Cai Jinyi, and Zhong De.As for Kang Lan, because she only possessed a healing skill, at this time she could not do much inbat so Bai Zemin kept her by his side. Because there were only a few people to protect so many, the group had no choice but to move slowly as Chen He and Fu Xuefeng went ahead to clear out any straggling zombies that may have sneaked in. Although they had already cleared the area, there was a possibility that some new infected would appear in the vicinity. Before moving to the gym, the group of over three hundred survivors stopped in the same restaurant as before and emptied itpletely. With now over three hundred people on the move, it was natural to take the opportunity to gather as much food as possible. Even perishable food was taken and carried by the survivors since with the increase in poption the food that expired faster than the rest could at leastst two or three days even without proper care conditions. Liang Peng and Zhong De even carried two huge freezers on their shoulders in order to store more food and to make itst longer. Because of this, the already slow speed of the group was further reduced as Zhong De needed to rest for twenty minutes after his Power Boost skill went into cooldown time; after all without this skill Zhong De¡¯s strength was insufficient. Even Liang Peng needed to stop to rest asionally and the freezers were slowly loaded by other male students in groups of four or five. When they arrived at the gym again there was a lot of work to be done so even though the sun was about to set a conference was held to discuss important things. ¡°We can¡¯t go on like this.¡± Bai Zemin frowned and looked at the people in front of him as he leaned against the wall. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jia Jao asked with some confusion in her voice. ¡°What he means is that we need to move from this ce.¡± Wu Yujin interjected, Although technically she didn¡¯t have any kind of power, she was smart and Shangguan Bing Xue backed her up so no one said anything about it. Bai Zemin did not look at her and nodded as he looked out. ¡°That¡¯s right. We are currently more than five hundred people here already but we don¡¯t even have beds to sleep in and only the girls were able to get clothes to change into after we cleaned the female dormitory but we men don¡¯t have anything yet.¡± ¡°It¡±s not only that.¡± Chen He added: ¡°The lighting in the ce is poorly distributed and the overall atmosphere is gloomy. I¡¯m afraid that if we stay here too long the others will start to get mentally ill because of all the umted stress.¡± The small group of people were silent until Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Decided then.¡± She looked at Bai Zemin and said in a firm voice, ¡°In two days¡¯ time, we will start moving slowly south. In the process we will clear the surrounding buildings and move some mattresses from the female and male dormitory to be able to sleep.¡± No one objected to the idea and everyone nodded to express their consent on the matter. Bai Zemin also nodded as this move corresponded to what he had nned to do so it was more than he could expect. After a few things were nned, the small conference ended and everyone left, leaving Bai Zemin alone in the dimly lit room. Well¡­ Not so alone. ¡°Lilith,e, look at this.¡± His voice was low but excited like a small child¡¯s and his casual, indifferent expression was nowhere to be seen. He sat on a table next to the window as he waved to the beautiful woman who had been silently observing the situation at all times. She approached with a genuine smile as it was something new for her to see him acting this excited and sat down next to him, bringing a lovely scent of roses along with the swing of her jet ck hair. Original from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Let me see, pretty boy.¡± She chuckled and stretched her hand out to him to signal him to take it. He reached out his right hand and took Lilith¡¯s hand. This was the first time he had touched her skin directly of his own free will as the only two previous times were beyond his power of decision; once he had fainted and today she had jumped on him. Now, Bai Zemin was amazed at how soft her skin was. Even the finest and most expensive silk in the world probably could notpare to the wless texture of her hand. However, Bai Zemin didn¡¯t dwell on that too much and closed his eyes as he focused on his own records acquired so far. The Soul Power absorbed from every zombie, from every mutated dog, from the one mutated cat he killed, from the zing Beetle¡­ All the Soul Power records he had acquired shed in his retina until finally he reached his target and stopped. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 62 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 62 ¡°Here it is.¡± Bai Zemin couldn¡¯t help but point and he might have rubbed his hands together if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he was holding one of Lilith¡¯s hands with his right hand. [You have acquired the Soul Power of First Order Anti-Magic Zombie level 33. Agility +50, Stamina +47, Health +32, Mana +24, Strength +11]. [You have leveled up and reached level 22. You receive two status points to distribute freely]. [You have leveled up¡­]. [You have leveled up¡­]. [You have leveled up and reached level 25. You receive two status points to distribute freely]. [You cannot reach level 26 before you get your first job and evolve to First Order. All Soul Power acquired during the evolution process will be recorded and calcted once the first ss has been sessfully acquired]. [All Soul Power absorbed has been calcted. You can choose one of the following jobs ¨C 1) Swordsman 2) Mage 3) Assassin 4) Mechanic 5) cksmith 6) Martial Warrior 7) Blood Berserker] Somehow, in Bai Zemin¡¯s retina, many messages could be seen and among them was a strange one showing many names like those that would appear in role-ying games. These were messages that he had received after absorbing the blue-skinned zombie¡¯s Soul Power and was precisely because he was paying attention to these messages that after defeating the zombie he had stood silently without paying attention to Shangguan Bing Xue or Chen He and had practically forgotten about the treasures for a moment. He had finally reached the level needed to take the necessary trial to obtain a job and when he passed it he would finally be a First Order existence! ording to Lilith, only those who manage to enter the First Order can be considered just people who started to evolve and Bai Zemin was close to taking that first big step! ¡°Seven jobs just to advance to First Order¡­?¡± Lilith¡¯s beautiful blood-colored eyes widened slightly and a hint of surprise glittered inside them as she muttered under her breath. ¡°Is that weird?¡± Bai Zemin looked at her in confusion. ¡°¡­¡± Lilith looked at him silently before sighing. It was a veryplex sigh before a smile appeared on her face and she said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s weird¡­ Normally people have three choices or four at the most but you¡­ Not only do you have seven choices but there is also a special job and a unique job among those seven choices.¡± Bai Zemin looked at her for a moment and then voiced his thoughts, ¡°Just based on what you just said, a special job is something that is, at the very least, rarer than a normal job¡­ As for a unique job¡­¡± Seeing that Bai Zemin remained silent and looked at her, Lilith nodded to confirm his thoughts and slowly said, ¡°It¡¯s just as you think.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Bai Zemin was silent as he looked at the messages in his retina. A unique job. In other words, a specialty, a ss that could only belong to a single existence and there couldn¡¯t be a second one as long as the first one exists. A kind that only appeared when the absorbed Soul Power and the experiences of one¡¯s own soul came together to form a trajectory, a path that had never been traveled. ¡°¡­So, what do you rmend?¡± Bai Zemin had already made up his mind but he just wanted to make sure so he asked to Lilith. ¡°Hehe¡­¡± She chuckled, seemingly happy for him, and began to slowly analyze, ¡°Swordsman will definitely give you some mastery with the sword and your sword attacks will be more deadly. There¡¯s no doubt that this job appeared due to the fact that your first and only weapon so far has been a sword. Mage. You will undoubtedly get a boost in the damage of your magic skills and it is likely that the cooldown of the skills will be slightly reduced. Assassin. Most likely this skill will give you a kind of Stealth simr to the skill of that human named Fu Xuefeng and your existence will be harder for others to notice. This ss probably appeared due to the existence of your Special Forces Soldier skill and your experience in mortalbat. Mechanic. As long as you have the necessary tools and the time to study the vehicle you are likely to be able to repair any means of transportation in this world. As for how this ss came about, it is probably due to your work before the arrival of the Soul Record to this world. cksmith¡­ This is a special ss and probablyes from your previous job as well. cksmiths are quite rare, more so than you think since usually not many people are able to choose this ss unless they are lucky. As a cksmith, you can forge different weapons using materials from defeated monsters¡­ Of course, you can still forge but the stats will be less amazing. Martial Warrior. It¡¯s a prettymon ss if you ask me. Most of the existences get this ss to choose between. Lastly¡­ Blood Berserker.¡± Lilith paused and looked at Bai Zemin deeply before continuing, ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve heard of a job with this name. Berserker is a rather rare job in itself but it exists, a unique job too, and the person who chose that ss is now a powerful warrior from another world and his strength already reached the Fourth Order in just 600 years¡­ It may sound like a long time to you, but it¡¯s less than you think.¡± Six hundred years¡­ Bai Zemin couldn¡¯t help but marvel and ask, ¡°¡­. 600 years? Six centuries¡­ Can we really live that long?¡± ¡°You can live much longer than that.¡± Lilith looked at him with a serious expression and said confidently, ¡°At the rate you are developing, as long as you don¡¯t die and don¡¯t realign your steps to indulge in carnal pleasures, there wille a time when you could reach the realm of the Higher Existences. By then, age and years will cease to matter as your body will always be in its prime.¡± Bai Zemin¡¯s eyes seemed to ignite with a burning me like an uncontroble forest fire and the desire in his heart burst outpletely when he heard Lilith¡¯s words. Eternal life and endless youth! How beautiful and how terrifying those two words sounded together! Eternal life could be a blessing but at the same time a curse depending on the point of view from which one looked at it. To live forever but to see your loved ones, from your parents to your children die over the years; over and over and over and over again¡­ This was something Bai Zemin could not tolerate. An eternal life of loneliness? No thanks. Bai Zemin was not interested. Therefore, he needed his family to be well or it was unlikely that he would be able to walk again with will and resolve. I will definitely be stronger¡­ Much, much, much, much stronger! Bai Zemin¡¯s soul seemed to cry out those words as he took a deep breath to calm down. It was still too early to think about such things. For now, better to concentrate on choosing his job and see what kind of test awaited him.Original from N?velDrama.Org. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 63 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 63 After taking a deep breath and calming his emotions that seemed to want to get out of control, Bai Zemin looked directly into Lilith¡¯s eyes again and nodded, ¡°Please continue.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Lilith smiled slightly, seemingly satisfied with his attitude, and continued, ¡°As I was telling you before, the Berserker job is very strong and the power boost that such a human obtained allowed him to be an existence to what is called a World Power since upon reaching the Fourth Order even the weakest existence possesses the power to protect a race or devastate one.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Bai Zemin did not know what to say about this so he simply continued to listen. Possess the power to wipe out an entire race? Something like that was too difficult for the current Bai Zemin to even minimally imagine. Even nuclear bombs, which were mankind¡¯s strongest weapon, did not have the ability to wipe out an entire race. Something of such magnitude was too distant for the current him. ¡°However, you obtained a job called Blood Berserker so it is undoubtedly more powerful than that other Lower Existence¡¯s, or at least it will be as it progresses since your job even has a distinctive word in it.¡± Lilith looked at Bai Zemin with a serious expression, the most serious he had seen so far, and warned, ¡°If what you desire is power and a path that will likely lead you to a better destiny, then you know what to choose. However, be very careful.¡± ¡°Careful? Careful of what?¡± He asked confused but alert. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, this job appeared as a consequence of your way of using your Blood Maniption skill. Remember what I told you before? It seemed like you were about to create a new skill during your battle against that First Order zombie?¡± Lilith furrowed her eyebrows slightly and upon seeing him nod she continued, ¡°It¡¯s likely that this unique job is the answer to what you were missing. You¡¯ll probably gain a powerful active skill but at the same time, you¡¯ll have to pay the price for it¡­ It is also likely that you will have to face an extremely hard trial to advance!¡± Bai Zemin closed his eyes and paused to think carefully. It would be a lie to say that he didn¡¯t feel a touch of worry, after all, he was just a human and until six days ago he was nothing more than an ordinary student working part-time to pay for his day-to-day life. However, it was just that, a touch of worry. Bai Zemin opened his eyes again and smiled slightly as he said, ¡°It has been six days since the world changed and society copsed. In those six days I faced thousands of dangerous creatures, I had three battles in which I almost lost my life, in one of them I won with rtive ease, in the second I was critically injured, and in the third every second I spent swinging my sword was the same as being one second closer to being infected or decapitated¡­ If it were before all this, maybe, just maybe, I would worry about difficulties or personal losses. But at this point, what difference does it make?¡± Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Besides, there was something else that Bai Zemin didn¡¯t say out loud¡­ If he didn¡¯t choose a strong job, how could he repay Lilith in the future for all she had done for him so far? And what if, because of his caution, he reached a breaking point where he no longer had the ability to care for the safety of his loved ones? Bai Zemin would regret it for the rest of his life if such a thing happened. Since choosing the Blood Berserker ss was equivalent to walking an unknown path, it would surely be filled with thorns. However, that thorn-filled path would probably lead him to a better destination than if he chose a path that someone else had walked before. The advantage? Lilith had said it before; a unique job and one with a distinctive word in it would definitely be stronger than a normal one. However, there were also disadvantages, for example; no one knew what awaited ahead until you got there. ¡°Still¡­¡± [You have chosen Blood Berserker as your First Order job]. [Berserkers are the existences that fight to the end in every battle without retreat and without fear in the face of death. The path of the Blood Berserker is a path that one who wishes to be the God of War must traverse, a path where defeat is not allowed. This is a job that has only been given to you, who has never retreated from battle and who has never been defeated after facing enemies far stronger than you. To advance to First Order and show that you meet the necessary qualifications to be a Blood Berserker you must meet the next requirements]. [Kill Unranked enemies using Blood Maniption with a single attack. 0/100]. [Kill First Order enemy using Blood Maniption on yourself. 0/2]. [Kill First Order enemy with a single attack using Blood Maniption on yourself. 0/1]. ¡°What?!¡± Bai Zemin couldn¡¯t help but exim as his face turned as pale as a sheet. The first requirement was something he could ept and could aplish with ease. The second requirement was naturally more difficult than the first requirement, but the current Bai Zemin was confident that he could aplish it. After all, he was no longer the same Bai Zemin who could barely defeat the First Order zing Beetle; the current him was two or three times more powerful than the him back then as he had absorbed vast amounts of Soul Power purer than his own. However, the third requirement was simply insane. Insane to say the least. To kill a First Order enemy in a single attack? Even irrationality should have limits. What sense did it make to ask someone whose level was 25 and had not even advanced to the First Order to kill a First Order existence with a single attack? To instantly kill an existence that had officially begun to evolve. Against the First Order zing Beetle Bai Zemin was almost killed and against the First Order Anti- Magic Zombie, he managed to win after a tough battle, and even then he received some help. But now he needed to kill one of those existences instantly? Lilith was also surprised and could not help but hold her breath. Even she who had her fair share of experience in life had never seen something simr. Skipping levels to defeat and kill existences of a higher Order was rare and probably only less than 1% of all creatures in the universe could realize such a feat since the difference between the Orders was like a natural rift. However, to kill a First Order existence in one strike? Even First Order existences did not have many chances to instantly kill another First Order existence but Bai Zemin, who was still an unranked person had toplete such a requirement or else he would not be able to advance in level anymore. All Soul Power received by him would be stored in the records of the Soul Record and unless he managed to fulfill the evolution requirements he would also not be able to acquire stats by defeating other creatures so he would stagnate without being able to be stronger. In short, the risk and loss were immeasurable. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 64 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 64 Both Bai Zemin and Lilith remained in absolute silence as they continued to stare at the green message shing in his retina, it was almost as if they were waiting for the message to change as a roadside promotional message would. Too bad, reality was what was before them and it could not be changed. ¡°Hey, Miss Higher Existence.¡± Bai Zemin couldn¡¯t help but look at Lilith and ask with a frown, ¡°What¡¯s up with this? How can I possibly be given a crazy mission like that?¡± Asking an unranked existence to defeat and kill a First Order creature was already crazy enough but this was another level! Lilith took a deep breath, causing her already prominent breasts to puff out even more as if they wanted to break free from the thin piece of silky cloth that cruelly contained them. However, Bai Zemin, who was the only person capable of witnessing such a sight, was in no mood for such a thing. ¡°This is the first time in my entire life that I¡¯ve ever seen anything like this.¡± She answered honestly and looked at Bai Zemin withplete sincerity as she said, ¡°Forget about seeing something like that, I¡¯ve never heard of anyone having to face such a cruel challenge in their first job advancement.¡± ¡°Ha Ha¡­ I knew it.¡± Bai Zeminughed dejectedly and his shoulders slumped slightly as he leaned his head against the wall, sighing in exhaustion. Now that he couldn¡¯t absorb any more Soul Power or level up he could only somehow manage to try to meet those absurd evolution requirements or else only death would await him when his level and Order fell behind the evolved creatures and humans. ¡°Do you regret choosing that ss?¡± she asked as she stared at him and at the same time gently squeezed his hand, which still clung to hers without letting go. Bai Zemin did not even hesitate and shook his head, ¡°No¡­ I don¡¯t regret it. It¡¯s just that¡­ I didn¡¯t expect something like this.¡± In the end he smiled bitterly. N?velDrama.Org ? content. Regret? He had no regrets whatsoever as he knew this was the best possible path to choose. But the difficulty was simply abysmal and that was what was giving him a headache. ¡°Let me tell you something that will perhaps lighten your spirits,¡± Lilith turned his face gently with the palm of her hand to look at her, causing his eyes to shudder slightly before returning to normal. He was inwardly cursing this seductively beautiful woman and at his useless skill. How was it harder for the opposite sex to affect his heart? He could barely control himself from blushing like a teenager. Little did Bai Zemin know how incredible it was to manage to remain calm with her touching his body directly and how rare it was for an existence to maintain sanity after smelling the rose scent of her body as well as how difficult it was not to get lost in the depths of her red eyes; worse yet, all this was even more difficult for the male sex. ¡°It is true that the test the Soul Record imposed on you to advance to First Order is hard, probably the hardest in the entire history of the universe.¡± Lilith narrowed her eyes and a small, almost imperceptible smile appeared at the corner of her beautiful lips as she slowly said, ¡°However, Bai Zemin, don¡¯t you think that such a high challenge was imposed on you because the reward you will get is worth it?¡± Bai Zemin¡¯s eyes lit up slightly as he listened to her words¡­ Indeed, the test was difficult to the point where it could be considered an impossible one. But wouldn¡¯t the amount of power obtained be equivalent to that difficulty? Even in role-ying games or in real life it was like that; the best paying jobs were often the ones with the most responsibilities. An airline pilot earned a lot of money, but in their hands were the lives of hundreds of people. An anesthetist earned a lot of money, but they had to study for dozens of years and a small overdose was enough to kill a patient and go to prison for many years. A person had to be willing to risk if they wanted to win or else they could just be someone normal with no right toin. ¡°Go on.¡± He nodded. ¡°Besides¡­ Let me tell you a secret.¡± Lilith moved closer to him, making him for a moment think she was going to kiss him. However, she moved beyond his face and stopped by his ear, whispering softly, ¡°From what I¡¯ve heard and from what I¡¯ve learned over the years¡­ Even the God of the bible didn¡¯t have to face such an extreme test at the beginning of evolution¡­ Do you know what this means?¡± Her warm breath caressed his ear and he could feel the sweet scent of her lips, however, Bai Zemin¡¯s brain could not revel in any of this as it was currently processing what Lilith had just told him. Who was the God of the Bible? While it was true that there were several religions in the world and many different gods were worshipped, Christianity was the most popr religion among human beings. The God of the Bible was a divine existence, worshipped by hundreds of millions if not billions of people. However, even the God of the Bible had not received such an extreme test in his first steps to be a divinity respected and worshipped by countless others and was probably worshipped and respected in countless other worlds. What did this mean? It meant that Bai Zemin had the potential to surpass him! What the Soul Record was telling him by imposing such a harsh and cruel test on him was basically that in order to reach a level where he would be peerless and without paragon, Bai Zemin needed to prove that he was worthy of such a thing. Bai Zemin took a deep breath and had to remain silent for more than a full minute to calm his agitated heart. After all, who wouldn¡¯t want power? Power enough to stand at the absolute top and dominate myriad races, rule and enforce their voice! ¡°Heh¡­ Lilith, you sure know how to lift people¡¯s spirits.¡± He shook his head and looked at her, surprised to realize how close her face was and how perfect she was from this distance. ¡°¡­ How about giving me a reward?¡± She looked up at him with innocent eyes and blinked several times. Unconsciously he looked at her lips, but something inside him told him that if he gave in here he would probably regret it muchter in the future. ¡°Tsk¡­ Get off me, you perverted woman.¡± He pulled away slowly and clicked his tongue. ¡°Eh?¡± Lilith blinked and her eyes had a strange glint in them. After a moment of silence, she looked down at Bai Zemin¡¯s crotch and muttered, ¡°Mmh¡­ Considering how big that bulge is down there, there doesn¡¯t seem to be a problem with your manhood¡­ Could it be that my charm is waning?¡± Bai Zemin couldn¡¯t help but follow her gaze and when he noticed the small tent between his pants he blushed slightly. ¡°I swear, someday I¡¯ll make you regret for teasing me¡­¡± He gritted his teeth and spoke softly as he looked at her as if she was his worst enemy. Lilith puckered her lips and said with some seductive expectation, ¡°Don¡¯t make me wait for too long then. I can¡¯t wait for you to make me regret~¡± Kill a First Order existence with a single attack? Leave it to me! Bai Zemin felt his blood boil to the brim as he thought this. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 65 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 65 ¡°Now let¡¯s see what this is.¡± After calming down, Bai Zemin took the Yellow Orb out of his coat pocket and looked at it with a touch of joy, ¡°I almost forgot about you, baby.¡± ¡°Why do I feel you like that orb more than me?¡± Lilith didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry seeing the warmth in his eyes as he looked at the treasure orb. ¡°Hmph, you just wait and you will see what is good for you.¡± Bai Zemin merely snorted before forcefully crushing the orb in his hands. How could he not be excited? This was a Magic grade treasure after all! sh! After a deep yellow sh of light, a new object appeared on the table in front of Bai Zemin. The object was actually a bronze-colored ring with many strange-looking engravings on it and at first nce, it didn¡¯t seem to be anything too special. ¡°Another ring¡­?¡± Bai Zemin was slightly surprised before grabbing inquisitively at the object. [Rejection Ring (Magic Grade Treasure): Possesses the power to reject elements formed by solid-state matter. When equipped it automatically increases Magic +15 and Mana +15. For five minutes every day, you can use the active skill Reverse Trajectory. Reverse Trajectory: Creates a barrier that blocks, repels, and returns any object shot to you towards theuncher regardless of the distance. The power of the barrier depends on the magic power of the user and the object blocked. It has a cooldown time of 12 hours]. ¡°Oh?¡± Bai Zemin raised an eyebrow somewhat puzzled. The item itself was good as it not only granted a total of thirty stat points but also had a skill attached to it¡­ But the skill was a bit strange so Bai Zemin had no way of knowing how strong it was until he tried it. Well, we¡¯d better go get something to eat. When this thought shed in his mind he couldn¡¯t help but stop to look at Lilith, but when he was about to ask if she didn¡¯t need to eat he suddenly felt a bit stupid so he decided to leave quietly. She was too distant an existence, how could she possibly need to eat? He hadn¡¯t even seen her feel thirsty during these six days together. * * * A temporary sort of kitchen had been set up in a corner of the basketball court. A huge pot was being simmered while a group of female students and some male students formed a group to wash and chop vegetables, cut meat, cook rice, and arrange bowls for each person after taking a head count. When Bai Zemin came out of the cafeteria, some people began to whisper in low voices while looking at him with a touch of fear and caution. However, in the midst of these people, there were also many others who looked at him with gratitude and relief. While it was true that many feared him after seeing how he unhesitatingly threw a live person into the zombies and the rumor spread with several alterations, many others were grateful that with someone strong like him and the rest here everyone¡¯s life was a little more secure. In addition, when the female dormitory students were rescued, all the other survivors who had been rescued at the beginning of the apocalypse realized thatpared to them, there were people who were starving to death out there. Seeing that the food was being prepared, Bai Zemin stood silently on the side as he thought of ways to be stronger and how he could ovee the challenge that the Soul Record imposed on him. After he calmed down, he realized that while the mission was difficult, it was not impossible. If it were someone else it would probably be impossible, but for him who had already faced, defeated, and killed two First Order creatures, it was not an insurmountable abyss. All he had to do wase up with a n that would allow him to kill his enemy with a single attack and since the mission did not give a clear specification of the method, Bai Zemin could think of ways to achieve that goal. While he was thinking and deep in thought, a sweet jasmine-like scent approached him followed by a gentle breeze. ¡°Do you mind if I sit here?¡± ¡°Um?¡± Bai Zemin raised his head and looked at the person who had just spoken to him. ¡°You are¡­.¡± ¡°You must not know my name yet, do you? My name is Wu Yijun.¡± She smiled politely and seeing him move to the side to make room she sat down with grace. ¡°During the day I didn¡¯t have time to thank you properly for earlier. I would like to give you my thanks.¡± Bai Zemin raised an eyebrow and couldn¡¯t help but remark, ¡°I think I said it before but if you want to thank someone you should thank Shangguan Bing Xue, not me.¡± Wu Yijun chuckled and shook her head, ¡°While it may be true that the idea was hers and she used that unknown favor you owed her, the reality is that you could have refused and Bing Xue couldn¡¯t have forced you. Besides, it¡¯s not like saying thank you to the person who cleaned up a zombie nest is a bad thing, is it? That¡¯s the least I can do.¡± Bai Zemin shrugged and didn¡¯tment anymore. Seeing that he remained silent and didn¡¯t try to engage her in conversation, Wu Yijun couldn¡¯t help but raise her eyebrow slightly in surprise. Before the apocalypse, all men regardless their age would try to chat with her; either because of her beauty or because of her family background. Now that the gates of the apocalypse were opened, men were still trying to court her even under these conditions as since she came to this ce no less than sixty male students approached her. Therefore, Wu Yijun could not help but be slightly surprised as she could tell that the young man of the same age beside her was not trying to act interesting or mysterious to get her attention, but really had no interest in her beauty or any kind of side interest. What an interesting man¡­ Now I understand why Chen He, who was always proud of himself suddenly feels so cautious hehe. Wu Yijun secretlyughed and her impression of him couldn¡¯t help but improve a notch. ¡°Uh? Come to think of it¡­¡± Bai Zemin suddenly stood up and his eyes shone brightly. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°This¡­ Are you okay?¡± Wu Yijun couldn¡¯t help but ask with a frown and unconsciously looked towards the door, fearful that it would be knocked down by some creature. ¡°No¡­ It¡¯s nothing.¡± He answered vaguely and sat back down. However, his mouth curved into an almost invisible smile. Maybe¡­ Just maybe, if I do it that way I can reallyplete this damn mission! Bai Zemin was excited as his thoughts seemed to have paid off. His mood improved to the point where he didn¡¯t care about anything and started to chat with Wu Yijun informally while waiting for the food to be ready. If his idea really was valid and worked, then all his worries could bepletely ignored! Of course, he had to do a lot of work first and get certain things needed to carry out his n but having a clear path to follow was good enough considering that an hour ago he was getting desperate. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 66 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 66 ¡°Oh?¡± In another corner of the basketball court; Chen He, Shangguan Bing Xue, Gao Min, Li Na, and Fan Wu were sitting chatting quietly while waiting for the food to be ready. ¡°Yijun said she was only going to thank him but apparently she stayed chatting¡­ And seeing how she is currently smiling despite the situation we are in it looks like she is having fun.¡± Chen He said casually as he looked towards the corner where Bai Zemin and Wu Yijun were sitting together. Gao Min, Li Na, and Fan Wu looked at each other withplicated eyes. The three of them had heard the rumors about Bai Zemin¡¯s actions during the day but the difference was that they knew the reality of the matters after Shangguan Bing Xue and Chen He told them the truth. Still, it was difficult for them, who had not seen human cruelty yet, to understand how someone could do such a thing. Of course, it was only a matter of time before they learned that not only zombies and animals had turned into wild creatures. Shangguan Bing Xue frowned slightly as she gazed at the scene of the two people chatting and a momentter she sighed, ¡°I hope Yujin isn¡¯t ying around as she did in the past¡­ I don¡¯t think Bai Zemin is a person to y with.¡± Chen He chuckled and said with a touch of spection, ¡°Who knows, maybe the two of them will end up together? While Bai Zemin¡¯s personal background may not be anything special, his personal strength in this world is enough to be respected. Even Yijun¡¯s family might ept him, don¡¯t you think?¡± ¡°¡­ Who knows.¡± Shangguan Bing Xue replied without much apparent interest and closed her eyes. Meanwhile, Chen He was secretly overjoyed. Wu Yijun was a beautiful, charming, and intelligent woman; he didn¡¯t think any healthy man could resist her for too long as long as she wanted him to. That way, his worries about the woman he loved would not be necessary. ¡­ Dinner was served and consisted of rice with saut¨¦ed vegetables as well as a piece of meat. However, the differences, dealings, preferences, and rules established by the group showed up immediately. In a slightly secluded corner of the basketball court, a group of about five friends had gathered and were currently looking at the food in their hands with a hint of difort. ¡°Why can they eat meat but we can only eat rice?¡± A studentined as he mashed the white rice in his bowl with his chopsticks. These people¡¯s food bowls consisted of pure white rice and nothing else. There wasn¡¯t even a vegetable in their bowls, let alone precious, nutrient-rich meat. ¡°Isn¡¯t it all because of that stupid rule?¡± Another scoffed as he put the white rice into his mouth and chewed without much desire. ¡°That Bai Zemin guy already said it, those who aren¡¯t willing to go out to fight or look for food can only settle with leftovers.¡± ¡°Going out to fight those zombies? Only a stupid person would do something so risky.¡± Another student who was almost six feet tall couldn¡¯t help but curse as he said, ¡°Since there are some retards ying super heroes then let them be. Who in their right mind would leave thefort and convenience of this ce to go looking for food too?¡± ¡°Xiong Wang is right.¡± A sses-wearing, cold-eyed student who had remained silent pointed out, ¡°Bai Zemin is too full of himself. But people are unlikely to tolerate this kind of difference for too long.¡± The group of friends looked around and realized that there were indeed several people who were receiving the same treatment as them unhappy with the difference in food distribution. This discontent was only growing more and more with the scornful looks the people eating white rice were receiving from those who had vegetables and a piece of meat in their bowls. Although the food was now not especially scarce and was enough to feed the group of now over four hundred survivors for two weeks if they were wasteful and for a month if they were careful, the rule that Bai Zemin had suggested forcibly implementing still took ce. Therefore, before distributing the food, each person was questioned as to whether they were willing to do logistical work to support those who were actively fighting on the front lines. Those who were willing to work could eat better food and even satiate themselves, unlike those who were not willing to leave the safety of the gymnasium. Of course, those who fought could eat the best food avable and could eat at will as well as control supplies. For example; Gao Min, Li Na, Fan Wu, and Wu Yijun currently brought nothing special to the group, however, with the support of Chen He and Shangguan Bing Xue all four could enjoy the treatment of one person who did work. Such differences in treatment naturally caused a smallmotion among the survivors as it was the first time such a thing had happened since the beginning of the apocalypse. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to eat don¡¯t eat, stop talking big.¡± A female voice interrupted the group ofining friends. When they turned around they saw two girls looking at them coldly and carrying a bowl of white rice in their hands. ¡°You girls are also just eating white rice but you support that guy?¡± The student who had spoken first looked at them as if they were crazy. ¡°We were saved from the female dormitory by big brother Bai, big sister Shangguan, big brother Chen, and big brother Peng. Unlike you, the two of us know the meaning of not biting the hand that feeds us.¡± The same girl looked at them in disgust. ¡°Nice tone you got there for a coward!¡± The sses-wearing student snorted and raised his voice. The girl was about to get angry when her friend pulled her arm gently and stopped her. The second girl looked at the group of five and sneered coldly, ¡°You guys really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good. If you guys knew how scary it is to feel hungry for almost a whole week I¡¯m sure you¡¯d be crawling like dogs to beg for a bowl of white rice like the one you¡¯re disdaining right now.¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. The first girl¡¯s name was Ling Ming and the second girl¡¯s name was Xiao Rong. Both were freshmen and in the past, they also had their share of suitors as they were quite pretty. However, when the world changed, they were stuck on the third floor of the female dormitory, and when they called for help through the window during the first day all those men who swore to protect them fled like chickens. After starving for almost a whole week and having realized that beauty and empty words were no longer as important as actions and true strength, Ling Ming and Xiao Rong had matured a lot to the point that even as new students they were wiser than this group of third-year male students. The argument slowly began to get out of hand to the point where more people began to join the fray and the voices that were previously a whisper now began to turn into shouts of anger and shaming. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 67 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 67 ¡°What did you say you little piece of crap?!¡± ¡°I said you¡¯re a coward! That¡¯s why you¡¯re eating what you¡¯re eating while I¡¯m getting better stuff than you! ¡°You¡¯re just turning into a show-off dog but you¡¯re still a dog!¡± ¡°Better to be a dog that can show off instead of just being a dog!¡± The verbal brawl spread from the two freshmen and the group of five friends to the surrounding area and it was getting more and more out of control. Those who ate the best things began to show their superiority to those who ate the worst and those who ate the worst began to mock those who ate the best. Since the world had changed six days ago, all these people had been locked up practically without seeing any sunlight except the rays that passed through the small windows with metal bars. The confinement coupled with the asional distant roar of some mutated beasts and the fear of knowing that death was constantly lurking over their heads had caused all these people who didn¡¯t even have a comfortable ce to sleep to umte massive amounts of stress to the point where it only took a small drop for the ss to overflow. Now that a small re of conflict had finally been ignited, everyone began to argue over insignificant matters in an attempt to release all the pent-up frustration and shake off the fear that was weighing on their shoulders. Bai Zemin observed everything silently from his ce and continued to eat his dinner as if he was not concerned about anything that was happening. Wu Yijun raised an eyebrow at the sudden disturbance and looked at Bai Zemin before carefully asking, ¡°Won¡¯t you stop them?¡± ¡°No need.¡± He shook his head before pointing forward and said lightly, ¡°The charming prince and the beautiful princess will do it anyway.¡± The charming prince and the beautiful princess? Wu Yijun followed Bai Zemin¡¯s gaze and finally understood what he was talking about. ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re pretty funny hehehe.¡± She couldn¡¯t help but shake her head and giggled as she saw Shangguan Bing Xue and Chen He walking towards the center of the conflict. Bai Zemin unconsciously stopped his eating movements and looked at the woman sitting beside him out of the corner of his eye. Funny? He is? That is something new. Bai Zemin shook his head and continued eating his dinner while looking ahead. ¡­ Shangguan Bing Xue had a deep frown on her face while Chen He looked somewhat worried at what was happening. Both of them came from big families so they knew very well that in times of crisis, internal disputes were the beginning of the end. If at this point they could not stand together then it was unlikely that humanity could ovee this challenge as they would not only be attacked from the exterior but would also copse from inside. The scandal had reached a point where the intermingled voices made it impossible to understand what the others were saying and so no one noticed the duo approaching either. ¡°EVERYONE! SHUT UP ONCE AND FOR ALL!!!¡± A deep voice thundered like lightning in the middle of the night and the voices that seemed too loud before were squashed as if it was nothing. The tympani of the people closest to the shout began to ache and they could feel a slight whistling sound as a result. The person who had shouted was, of course, Chen He. As someone whose level was considerably high and had been constantly evolving and fighting, his entire general body was at least five or six times more powerful than that of a normal person. ¡°I-it¡¯s Chen He and Shangguan Bing Xue¡­¡± ¡°I think we went a little overboard¡­¡± Seeing the dark expression on Chen He¡¯s usually gentle face and the even colder than usual expression on Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s face, some people couldn¡¯t help but be scared after realizing what they had just done. Seeing that everyone was silent, Chen He swept through the crowd of survivors with a sullen expression and said in a loud voice, ¡°You are all idiots?! Don¡¯t you realize that all thismotion caused by you could attract powerful creatures from the surrounding area?! We haven¡¯t even cleared all the surroundings and only the northern area of this ce is rtively safe!¡± Since they had only moved to the pharmacy and the restaurant in search of supplies, only the vicinity of those two ces were considered safe. However, the south, west, and east of the gym were still surrounded by all kinds of creatures and tens of thousands and even hundreds of thousands of zombies. Chen He had already witnessed with his own eyes how terrifying a First Order existence was and knew that if two or more of those creatures appeared then most if not all of the survivors in this ce would be ughtered without being able to defend themselves. They all lowered their heads in fear not daring to protest. Although many might turn savage and disagree, none dared to say it out loud. ¡°Someone want to exin to me what happened here?¡± Shangguan Bing Xue finally asked the core question of the matter as she looked at people¡¯s faces one by one waiting for an answer. ¡°Big sister Bing, it all started because of this ungrateful person!¡± Xiao Rong stepped forward and pointed at the first student whoined. Ling Ming also stepped forward and supported her friend, ¡°That¡¯s right, this person and his friends are ungrateful. Not only do they talk behind others¡¯ backs like cowards, but they also don¡¯t know how to appreciate the kindness given to them selflessly!¡± ¡°You!¡± The pointed student turned pale and the group of friends beside him looked at the two girls with bloodshot eyes as if they wanted to eat their flesh. ¡°Is that true?¡± Chen He asked with a frown and looked at the group of five sternly, ¡°You¡¯d better tell the truth. Currently we have too many external problems to tolerate internal problems as well. Tell me what your name is and exin how all this fuss happened so we can try to find a solution.¡± The young man gritted his teeth and looked at Bai Zemin, who was still keeping his head down and eating with a beautiful woman beside him. Eventually, gathering his courage, the young man looked at Chen He and Shangguan Bing Xue and said in a straight voice, ¡°My name is Pei Feng, a third-year student in the economics department¡­ The reason for all thismotion is because of the rule he put up earlier!¡± Shangguan Bing Xue sighed internally and even without Pei Feng saying more she already knew what the core of all this trouble was. She looked at him and said indifferently, ¡°Are you talking about the rule masterminded by Bai Zemin in which supplies are distributed based on contribution?¡± Original from N?velDrama.Org. Pei Feng seemed to have calmed down after the initial fear and nodded without hesitation. He looked at everyone present and said loudly, ¡°That¡¯s right! That nonsense rule! I¡¯m sure everyone here is secretly upset about the whole thing! I mean,e on! Who in their right mind would be willing to go out there where a mutated mosquito could suddenly appear and dry us to death? Even those who agreed to go out there for the sake of eating their fill surely agree with me but agreed to do it for obligation!¡± Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 68 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 68 Some people lowered their heads and others began to whisper to each other after hearing Pei Wang¡¯s words. No one could deny that the words he had just said were true to some extent. After all, who was really willing to risk their lives unless it was extremely necessary to do so? In fact, most of the students who had died so far had died because they had not dared to fight even when the zombies had cornered them and left them with no way out. Even among the people who had agreed to go out to do logistical work, there were some who only did it so that they could eat their fill and not for any other special reason. If they had to choose, they would naturally prefer to stay in the safest ce possible. ¡°That was all you wanted to say?¡± Shangguan Bing Xue nodded slowly after Pei Wang finished his speech and looked at him with the same indifferent expression that made it difficult to know what her thoughts were. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Pei Wang nodded, now feeling more confident seeing that no one was refuting his previous words. ¡°We would like to receive the same treatment as everyone else. After all, if no one present wants to work it¡¯s not as if we can be forced, is it? Or what, are we going to be left to starve?¡± Shangguan Bing Xue sighed exhaustedly and looked at Pei Wang as if he was dumb: ¡°I don¡¯t think anyone here is starving. In the past, people worked and earned sries depending on their efforts, and now that society fell into chaos people still have to coborate to make things work somehow. Since money is worth little in our current situation, food is the best currency. Do you want to eat better? Then work and earn it.¡± Saying that, Shangguan Bing Xue turned around and was about to leave but suddenly stopped and looked at Pei Wang coldly. ¡°Just one more thing¡­ If any of you dare to speak anything bad behind the backs of us who keep your young skins healthy, then you¡¯d better prepare yourself for the consequences.¡± Chen He looked at everyone present and added, ¡°If any of you disagree with our rules then you can leave. No one is holding you against your will! I¡¯m sure you¡¯lle back begging for mercy when you meet a zombie out there.¡± After saying that, Chen He turned around and followed Shangguan Bing Xue not before looking at Bai Zemin, who continued to eat his dinner without caring about the opinion of others. If it was before, Chen He would not say such words. But he was gradually adapting to this new world and, although it was not easy, he knew it was necessary if he wanted this group to have some kind of order. Otherwise, if everyone did what they wanted, everything would be a disaster before they knew it. Pei Wang¡¯s face turned pale as he realized that his words carried no weight in this situation. Even if the other survivors agreed with him, so what? No one would ever be willing to support him no matter what since they needed the main fighters to survive. ¡°Now do you understand? Know your ce!¡± Xiao Rong looked at him like a clown before turning around and walking as far away from the ce as possible. ¡°Even a dog doesn¡¯t bite the hand that feeds it. Are you still human or what?¡± Ling Ming gave him a look of disgust before snorting and following her friend with no intention of staying close to such a person. Not only did the two girls give him scornful looks, but all the others who ate white rice just like him also gave him the same look and walked away. Before they belonged to the same group who were displeased and dissatisfied with the new food distribution rule, but now that even Shangguan Bing Xue and Chen He had sided with Bai Zemin without hesitation, none of these survivors dared to stay by Pei Wang¡¯s side for fear of beingbeled as ungrateful people and the treatment they received would get even worse.N?velDrama.Org ? content. To Pei Wang¡¯s horror, even his close group of friends looked at him with a touch of shame before turning and walking away with their bowls of rice. The ce fell silent under a strange and slightly heavy atmosphere for a few seconds before a casual and indifferent voice broke the silence. ¡°Em. This meat sure is good.¡± Everyone followed the source of the voice and saw how Bai Zemin set his bowl aside before slowly standing up. He looked at Pei Wang with a slight smile and without saying anything turned around and walked away silently. What else could he do? Continue the matter when everything had already been made clear? Wasn¡¯t that lowering himself to the level of a cowardly and insignificant ant? Bai Zemin had better things to do and Pei Wang¡¯s little act could never affect him in any way. A momentter, Wu Yijun¡¯s voice reached everyone¡¯s ears: ¡°Just a reminder to you, as you seem not to realize the current situation. The rules no longer exist here, the society has really fallen and even the central government of China does not respond since even I, the granddaughter of the Prime Minister is in these circumstances¡­ I advise you out of kindness not to provoke the limits of patience of a person whose strength is probably the highest among us all. Believe me, you are all very lucky to be able to have food in your stomachs and you should appreciate and be grateful for that.¡± After saying those words, Wu Yijun looked at Pei Wang coldly before walking towards Shangguan Bing Xue and her group. At first, everyone was astonished and dumbfounded to learn of Wu Yijun¡¯s true identity. Soon, however, that astonishment and surprise turned to horror because if what she said was true and she really was the granddaughter of the Chinese Prime Minister, the fact that she is here and even had to starve for almost a full week meant that the central government was really in big trouble or otherwise her family would already be here looking for her. Besides, Wu Yujin¡¯s words had another implication and that was that Bai Zemin had already thrown one person into the zombies before, another one probably wouldn¡¯t make a difference to him; therefore, it was better to be obedient and not cause trouble unnecessarily. * * * ¡°Humans really are despicable.¡± Lilith giggled disdainfully as she rocked her dainty feet gently. Currently she was sitting on arge marble table, watching Bai Zemin¡¯s actions curiously. ¡°Indeed. But not just humans¡­ I think any intelligent race would be just as greedy.¡± ¡°Not all. I have known races to act for a single general purpose. Though it is rare.¡± ¡°Damn aliens.¡± ¡°By the way, Bai Zemin, what are you doing?¡± ¡°You mean this?¡± Bai Zemin took off the zing Ring and the Hurricane Ne, leaving them on the table, and as he inspected them a smile appeared on his face, ¡°These two objects are the first two keys that will open the door of evolution for me.¡± Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 69 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 69 The night of the sixth day since the beginning of the apocalypse ended without too much noise and nothing of note except for the asional terrifying roar of some distant creature. With the descent of the first ray of sunlight, the seventh day since the arrival of the Soul Record on Earth finally officially began, being a week since the world had changed and society had fallen. When Bai Zemin met with the other group leaders and his subordinates, the survivors were being awakened by the teachers one by one. Without too much dy and wanting to make the most of the light that the day provided, a simple breakfast was prepared consisting of a steamed bun for those who were not willing to work, two buns for those who were willing to work, and two buns along with a carton of milk for the fighters. Wu Yijun looked at the milk carton in her hands and could not help but feel bitter inside. In the past, she would never taste packaged milk in China because cases of people getting cancer weremon and she absolutely never drank anything but imported milk. However, after six days of experiencing hunger, this little princess had learned that the world of the past no longer existed and with pain at the changes, she drank the milk with pleasure. Whoever adapted the fastest was most likely to live, and Wu Yijun was not willing to die no matter what she had to do to survive as long as she could maintain her dignity as a woman. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. After breakfast, Shangguan Bing Xue Liang Peng, and Chen He chose a group of about fifty or sixty people from among the survivors willing to work and cautiously set off for the pharmacy to start removing the First Order zing Beetle¡¯s shell and arranging the meat not before checking whether it was ingestible or not. ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s time to get to work.¡± Bai Zemin nced as the group of survivors disappeared around the corner of a building before looking at the three people beside him. Fu Xuefeng, Cai Jingyi, and Zhong De were standing as they looked at him with hidden reverence. The three of them had witnessed how horrifying the First Order evolved zombie was and among the four strongest evolved people in the group only Bai Zemin was able to suppress it while Shangguan Bing Xue could barely contain it after the zombie had lost one of its des. Currently, Bai Zemin¡¯s four subordinates were approximately level five or level six, and the more they leveled up and the more stats they obtained, the more they realized how immense his strength was and the more the respect they had for him increased as well as the gratitude they felt towards him for allowing them to safely obtain such power. The three nodded with determined expressions and Bai Zemin also nodded in satisfaction before turning around and walking in the opposite direction from where therge group of survivors led by Shangguan Bing Xue had left. While Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s group worked on the flesh of the First Order Beetle, Bai Zemin and his group would take it upon themselves to start clearing the path to the south of the university, eliminating the zombies and other creatures that might appear in the vicinity. As for Kang Lan, Bai Zemin left her in the gymnasium to taking care of the supplies since he did not trust any of the survivors. He assured her that tomorrow someone else would take her ce and she could level up as well to avoid unnecessary discontent. Fu Xuefeng together with Cai Jingyi and Zhong De separated from Bai Zemin and began to move as a group in the western area. Fu Xuefeng was using tworge kitchen des as he really wanted to get used to handling dagger-like weapons, on the other hand, Cai Jingyi and Zhong De both had iron pipes that had been polished at the ends so it was extremely sharp to pierce through the low defenses of the zombies. Even if a level 9 or 10 mutated dog appeared, with the three of them being level five or six teaming up, they could easily buy time for Bai Zemin to arrive on the scene so as long as an agility based monster or a high level creature didn¡¯t appear they should be fine on their own. The three of them did a wonderful job as when one of them exhausted much of their Stamina another person would take the ce of the exhausted one to allow them to rest. Slowly and surely, the zombies in the southwest area began to be annihted one by one by three people who were previously no more than normal survivors but thanks to their bravery and courage were given the great opportunity to be evolved human beings. Meanwhile, Bai Zemin was taking care of annihting any enemy living beings on the southeast side of the gymnasium, slowly moving towards the south of the university. Although he could do a much faster task if he wanted to, currently and taking advantage of the rare opportunity when there was no one around, Bai Zemin was practicing with his Blood Maniption skill and trying to control the Mana inside his body as optimally as possible. Three zombies sniffed the air and their ears seemed to twitch before their lifeless white eyes looked forward. With three growls simr to that of a hungry beast, the three zombies began to advance towards the source of life a few meters away regardless of who was stronger or weaker. Bai Zemin made no effort to hide his presence nor did he try to silence his footsteps, letting the zombies notice him. Seeing the three zombies a bit more than ten meters away approaching, he stopped his steps and slowly took out a bottle of blood from his backpack. After dropping about 3/4 of the bottle on the paved ground, he stopped and took a deep breath before concentrating entirely on the blood, ignoring the zombies. He imagined three thin but powerful piercing spears at the tip as he began to circte the Mana inside. A few secondster, three red spears of approximately one meter were lying on the ground and the liquid blood was nowhere to be seen. The three red spears looked like real spears that were forged by the hands of a cksmith and it would be hard for anyone to think that a few seconds ago they were just a puddle of liquid blood because although they had no special decoration, they were really well formed. With a wave of his hand, the three spears were enveloped by a wave of Mana and floated in the air before shooting out towards the zombies, stabbing their heads with precise aim. Bai Zemin frowned in dissatisfaction. In fact, he had spent only three Mana points to create the blood spears and another three more to mobilize them; considering that before he spent at least twenty points, it was a considerable improvement. However, the problem was the time. Bai Zemin had taken almost twenty seconds to move his Mana carefully while imagining the process of creating the spears, and that was too long. Under this circumstance, it was fine since the zombies were only three and slow, but in realbat, he could not afford such a thing. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 70 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 70 No, the time is not the only problem. Bai Zemin shook his head and the frown on his face deepened as he realized that things were even moreplicated than they appeared to be at first. The time was the main problem since currently his enemies were only three low-level zombies that moved at the speed of a turtle. But even if they were moving slow, if the number of zombies was overwhelmingly high to the point where while Bai Zemin took care of killing some others would have already closed the distance then nothing would be meaningful. But another problem that Bai Zemin almost overlooked was concentration. In this situation, it was fine as he knew the weaknesses and strengths of the enemy he was facing. However, was it possible to do something like this against enemies unknown to him? The answer that Bai Zemin got after considering every detail carefully was a resounding no. N?velDrama.Org ? content. How could he, while striving to keep his body intact and without suffering as many injuries as possible, even have time to focus on creating and imagining the shape of a weapon or object and then mobilize his Mana carefully while moving around the battlefield? Doing so many tasks at the same time was not only extremely difficult but could also cause him to lose focus on his own safety for an instant and in that instant, his life could be over. ¡°It really is hard.¡± He sighed as he scratched his head before continuing to move forward in a southeast direction. Whenever small groups of zombies appeared, Bai Zemin used them as guinea pigs to practice his control over Mana to reduce the amount of concentration he needed to optimally mobilize it. At the same time, he was trying to figure out the best way to imagine the formation of blood spears; instead of constantly changing the weapon¡¯s form, Bai Zemin hade to the conclusion that it was better to master one form first before focusing on others. His First Order Blood Maniption skill was powerful against living enemies capable of feeling pain. However, while it was possible to use it to shape and control blood from liquid to solid state, the difficulty was very great as it depended 100% on Bai Zemin¡¯s imagination. During the conversion process, he needed to imagine the process of creating the weapon to shape it and doing that in the middle ofbat was not easy. In fact, the reason he was able to do it more easily was probably thanks to his work before the apocalypse broke out or the difficulty would be severalyers more. As Bai Zemin advanced, asionally groups of zombies formed by several dozens would appear and there was even arger group formed by a hundred zombies that had gotten stuck in one of the paths but when they sensed his presence they began to attack him. In such cases, Bai Zemin wielded the Xuanyuan Sword as he moved in and out of the group of zombies, separating the heads from their bodies and forming pools of blood. Even after he filled several two-liter bottles with blood there was still blood everywhere he passed by and the decapitated corpses of the zombies began to umte very fast. On the other hand, while Bai Zemin was having a headache trying to multitask, Lilith was watching everything sitting on top of a building. Her beautiful face had a small smile on it and herzy eyes looked at the human who asionally kicked the lifeless corpses to release some frustration. ¡°Even to me it took me a full year to get used to the existence of Mana back then but you already have an initial idea of how to control it and use it at will¡­ Yet you still have the nerve toin? Big sister is really, reeeaaally looking forward to punishing you little Zemin hehe~¡± She whispered to herself before chuckling secretly. * * * In the north of the gymnasium, theplete opposite direction from where Bai Zemin and his three subordinates were currently located, the giant elephant beetle was being dismantled from its shell slowly under the constant efforts of fifty people. The beetle¡¯s shell was tough to the point that even Bai Zemin wielding his sword that was capable of piercing through the defenses of almost any creature below level forty would need time to break through it. However, now that the First Order zing Beetle had been dead for several days and its defenses had dropped tremendously after Bai Zemin absorbed some of its Soul Power, the shell was no longer as attached to the flesh as in the past. Using the hole that Bai Zemin had made the day before when he struck hard using Liang Peng¡¯s heavy hammer and taking advantage of the cracks that extended through the creature¡¯s armor, the survivors began to use knives, iron pipes, and any other object that could be used as leverage. They lifted the shell slightly and using the small space created, the others quickly cut the flesh, thus splitting the shell apart. On the ground there was arge pile of metal-like objects already forming a small mountain about a meter high; this was, of course, the remains of the shell that had been sessfully pulled off. As the survivors worked, standing on the third floor of the pharmacy, Wu Yijun, Gao Min, Li Na, Shangguan Bing Xue, Chen He, and Liang Peng looked down. Some of them with curious looks, others with indifference, and others inspecting the surroundings just in case. ¡°So¡­ Do you want to use this monster¡¯s shell to do something special?¡± Wu Yijun asked while narrowing her eyes with a mischievous glint in them. Shangguan Bing Xue nodded slightly and slowly exined, ¡°During breakfast today, Bai Zemin told me to keep the shell instead of throwing it away since when we leave here he could put it to good use. Besides we can also use it as metal tes to protect the buses when we clear the exit road.¡± ¡°Oh? Bing Xue, could it be that you had some private meeting with him?¡± Wu Yijun held backughter and asked in surprise, ¡°At what point did something like that happen?¡± ¡°Private meeting?¡± Shangguan Bing Xue furrowed her eyebrows and shook her head as she said in bewilderment, ¡°No. We only exchanged a couple of words before we went our separate ways, with him going south and us going north. But, Yijun, why do you ask that?¡± ¡°A-Anyway, that meat sure looks tender and soft!¡± Chen He suddenly interjected the conversation and pointed to the beetle meat that looked delicious even when uncooked. The people inside the building looked at him with strange eyes and Shangguan Bing Xue couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Chen He, I didn¡¯t know you were a lover of beetle meat.¡± Chen He¡¯s face froze and began to blush furiously as he felt as if everyone¡¯s eyes were poking him while Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s words were the final stab. ¡°Pffft- Ha- Hahaha!¡± Wu Yijun finally couldn¡¯t hold back theughter anymore and startedughing while saying through tears andughter, ¡°Chen He, you¡¯re too obvious!¡± Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 71 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 71 When Wu Yijun burst outughing, Liang Peng finally startedughing while looking at Chen He as if he was an idiot. Eventually, after being dumbfounded for a moment, the handsome young archer finally understood that his other childhood friend had yed a bad joke on him. Since Wu Yijun knew perfectly well that Chen He saw Bai Zemin as a potential enemy for the affection of his childhood crush, but she said such words to tease him, it was obvious what her intentions were. ¡°Yijun you¡­.¡± He didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as he secretly looked at Shangguan Bing Xue. Unfortunately, he was only disappointed to notice that her expression was as cold and indifferent as ever. She looked at the scene with a hard-to-read expression and secretly shook her head. Shangguan Bing Xue knew that Wu Yijun was a person who when the atmosphere was bad liked to joke to ease the tension, even so, the joke was indeed a bit awkward. ¡°Is there any change with the test subject who ingested the flesh of the First Order Beetle?¡± Shangguan Bing Xue asked, not dwelling on the matter from before and immediately forgetting about it. ¡°For now, there is no change at all.¡± Wu Yijun¡¯s face finally became serious and she looked towards the small enclosed room as she said, ¡°It¡¯s already been four hours but there hasn¡¯t even been any change in those people¡­ Do you want to wait more time just in case, Bing Xue?¡± Shangguan Bing Xue nodded and said indifferently, ¡°That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s wait until nightfall and if there are no negative changes, then we¡¯ll let them go right away as promised.¡± Liang Peng looked at Shangguan Bing Xue and could not help but secretly shudder as he realized that under that cold and indifferent face was actually a cruel woman. The test subject she was talking about was actually three of Qiao Long¡¯sckeys who had also abused other people by making use of their position as bootlickers. However, after Qiao Long was defeated and killed by Bai Zemin¡¯s group, those threeckeys became prisoners of war. Although Shangguan Bing Xue wanted to kill them all, she was a pretty smart woman capable of seeing the big picture of the world. Therefore, after deliberating with herself, she came up with the idea of using these people as guinea pigs to test the flesh of the First Order elephant beetle and see if any kind of mutation or malformation happened in any of the three subjects. Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s idea was approved by Bai Zemin and Liang Peng without hesitation, and although Chen He still felt it was not right, he finally agreed. When they told the three male students that they had abused of Qiao Long¡¯s power, naturally none of them agreed to be guinea pigs and taste the beetle¡¯s flesh. After all, who in their right mind would be willing to eat something that could kill them or turn them into some kind of weird creature? Unfortunately for the three guys, none of them had too many options to choose from as Bai Zemin threatened to throw them alive into the zombies if they didn¡¯t want to do the job. Seizing the opportunity, Shangguan Bing Xue had promised that as long as nothing bad happened to them she would let them go and no one would stop them. Under the cold stare of Bai Zemin, who did not seem to be lying when he said he would throw them into the zombies just as he had done before with Qiao Long, and under the ¡°allied hand¡± extended by Shangguan Bing Xue, the three male students obediently became guinea pigs. However, Liang Peng did not expect that she would still be so cunning and cruel¡­ If she released them at night when the danger multiplied infinitely, the already slim chances of survival that the three test subjects had in case they passed the project would plummet even further. Seeing her cold and indifferent expression remain unchanged, Liang Peng finally realized that the woman in front of him had never intended to let those three men live from the beginning. Bai Zemin was cruel and ruthless enough to throw a living, sentient person into the midst of the zombies while he watched them being eaten alive with an impassive expression¡­ However, Shangguan Bing Xue was not necessarily inferior to how cruel he was. The people in the room looked at her in different ways; some with fear, some with concern, some with understanding, and variousplex emotions. However, Shangguan Bing Xue seemed unconcerned by all this and continued to supervise that the survivors did not ck off and work properly while protecting them from danger. ¡­ Time passed quickly and on the side where the survivors were working on the beetle¡¯s shell and flesh nothing worth special had happened. Not even a single zombie had appeared in the vicinity as they had all been ughtered by the main fighters of the group after so many battles and walks back and forth between this area and the gym. At about three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, the survivors began to slow down the speed at which they were moving their hands, so the work began to fall behind time. ¡°Gao Min, Li Na, Fan Wu, sorry to bother you but could you go call the people who are working? Tell them the food is ready and they can all eat their fill.¡± Wu Yijun noticed the change immediately and asked her friends to take care of informing the fifty survivors who were working. ¡°All right.¡± The three girls nodded naturally and stood up without hesitation. Now that things had changed, they knew that they needed to at least do simple tasks if they didn¡¯t want to be despised by everyone. Wu Yujin herself even went downstairs and headed to the temporary kitchen that had been set up on site to check how the other work was going; there a group of about ten female students and teachers, who had temporarily be the group¡¯s cooks, were making lunch. ¡°I¡¯ll go tell Bai Zemin that the food is ready.¡± Shangguan Bing Xue walked towards the window as she said, ¡°It¡¯s been about seven hours since he¡¯s been killing zombies and he probably needs to replenish his energy as well or he won¡¯t be able to sustain himself for the rest of the day.¡± ¡°Bing Xue!¡± Chen He called out to her and she stopped before looking back with doubtful eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Hearing her voice as cold as ice, Chen He hesitated to say that he would go for her to look for Bai Zemin. In the end, he shook his head and said with a worried look, ¡°You¡­ Be careful.¡± Shangguan Bing Xue looked at him for a few seconds before turning around and saying in the same voice as always, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not as weak as I may seem.¡± With nothing more to say and without waiting for a response, she jumped out of the window and floated like a butterfly until her feet touched the ground before her speed burst, disappearing from everyone¡¯s sight within seconds.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 72 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 72 On the other hand, Bai Zemin spent all morning, noon, and two or three hours of the afternoon eliminating zombie after zombie without rest. The same was true for Fu Xuefeng, Cai Jingyi, and Zhong De, who were taking care of the opposite nk that he was dealing with. However, while Bai Zemin was doing well due to his high Stamina which had reached a horrendous point being his highest body stats, the same could not be said for Cai Jingyi and the other two. After fighting constantly for several hours, the Stamina of the group of three could not keep up with their pace as even taking turns and slowing down the charge was difficult for them. Although they had killed a few zombies and had advanced in level to approximately level 8 or 9, mental fatigue was causing everyone¡¯s Stamina to drop at higher rates than normal. With no other choice, Bai Zemin¡¯s three subordinates abandoned the separate hunt and walked towards the southeastern area, following the traces of blood and zombie corpses to find him and get some rest as they really needed it, or else they might end up suffering unnecessary injuries or even worse, getting scratched by a zombie and getting infected in the process. After walking and searching for several minutes, the three finally felt the sound of several zombies growling as well as the thud of bodies and heads constantly falling to the ground. The three looked at each other before rushing forward and after running for two blocks and rounding a corner, their footsteps stopped dead in their tracks as they saw the scene before them. Bai Zemin¡¯s body was like a leaf swaying in the wind of a raging storm as he ran through a wave of over five hundred zombies. For a second he was on one side but in the next instant, his body seemed to be a blur before he appeared in a different ce followed by dozens of zombie heads flying through the air. Swoosh!¡­ Swoosh! ¡­. Swoosh!¡­. Bang!¡­ Bang!¡­ Bang!¡­ Bang!¡­. The sound of the wind being cut in two by the de of the Xuanyuan Sword as well as the bangs caused by Bai Zemin¡¯s kicks connecting against the skulls of the zombies and turning them into minced meat echoed throughout the block and the echo traveled through the nearby buildings. Because Bai Zemin mostly used his sword, few people actually knew the fact that he was actually extremely skilled in all kinds of martial arts, and only Shangguan Bing Xue, Liang Peng, and Chen He had seen him in the cafeteria the first day they arrived at the gym. But the reality was that currently, every part of his body was a deadly weapon capable of taking the lives of his enemies in a matter of seconds and that thanks to his nearly 100 Strength points, a kick from him was not something that a normal living being could handle. Under the frightened and shocked gaze of Fu Xuefeng, Cai Jingyi, and Zhong De, the small horde of about half a thousand zombies waspletely decimated and crushed in five minutes. In fact, if it were not for the zombies being so crowded together and hindering Bai Zemin¡¯s ghostly mobility the zombies would have been eliminated far quicker as they could not even catch Bai Zemin¡¯s shadow and his movements were too explosive since before the zombies could react their heads had already been crushed with a kick or gone flying through the air after a sh from his sword. ¡°Phew¡­¡± Bai Zemin let out a loud and exaggerated exhale as he thought that it would be better not to attract so many zombies in close quarters as his mobility was greatly affected and until he could control Mana properly and gain some mastery over his Blood Maniption skill his Agility was his strongest weapon against numerous but weak enemies. ¡°Oh?¡± Bai Zemin turned around and was a bit surprised when he saw the trio standing several meters away. ¡°Guys, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Cai Jingyi was the first to react to Bai Zemin¡¯s call. She walked forward and began to exin why they hade, being followed closely by Fu Xuefeng and Zhong De. Bai Zemin listened to her words as he casually nodded and told them not to worry too much and congratted them on their good work. However, his attention was focused on the steps the three of them were taking. Regardless of whether it was Fu Xuefeng, Zhong De, or Cai Jingyi; the steps of the three of them were steady and from the way she spoke without trembling, it seemed that she was not scared or fearful of anything in particr. To many, this might be insignificant, but to Bai Zemin, who had acquired the experience of the best Special Forces soldiers on Earth, seeing three people who were previously just normal students going through a pool of blood and hundreds of corpses without flinching was something to be praised. If it was in the past, just seeing the bloody scene before them would be enough to scare them to death. Yet here they were, walking among dposing corpses as if it was no big deal. Of course, Bai Zemin knew that such a thing was possible only because the three of them had been fighting zombies constantly ever since he granted them the opportunity to absorb Soul Power and opened the gates of evolution for them. Therefore, after killing so many zombies, after seeing so much blood and so many deaths, Cai Jingyi and the other two had grown ustomed to the iron smell of blood in the air and their eyes contained a hint of steadiness that was not present before. Bai Zemin was naturally secretly delighted as the more prominent they were, the better it would be for his long-term ns. ROAR! Suddenly a furious roar echoed through the surroundings, startling the four people present. ¡°Be careful and stay close to me!¡± Bai Zemin¡¯s face changed slightly but Cai Jingyi¡¯s face and his other two subordinates turned pale while their legs grew weak threatening to fall down at any moment. ¡°That¡¯s definitely a First Order creature.¡± Lilith, who had been watching from afar in boredom, seemed to perk up a bit as she floated several meters into the sky while looking down. Bai Zemin, now you¡¯ll see that if it¡¯s you, the Soul Record test isn¡¯t as impossible as it seems¡­ The scarlet eyes of the beautiful subus glittered with a hint of anticipation as she observed a shadow move between the buildings in the direction of the group of four. Without hesitation, Bai Zemin activated his Blood Maniption skill on himself as he imagined the terrifying scene of his family being killed. Adrenaline was a substance that the body secreted on its own and was not something he himself could control. Therefore, because Bai Zemin was no longer scared of low-level First Order existences, he had no choice but to improvise in order to somehow control how to produce that substance that he so badly needed to fulfill the requirements of evolution and at the same time improve his battle ability for a short period of time. Therefore, although it was unpleasant and he did not even want to think about his family being killed, at this moment they were the only trigger capable of triggering his fears to extreme levels enough to spiral out of control. Fueled by anger and fear, he gritted his teeth as his organism began to secreterge amounts of adrenaline, a substance which was carried at twice the normal speed by the elerated blood and moving through every part and nerve of his body by the blood vessels that pulsed like the heart of a living being after swelling to match the wild bloodstream. [Kill Unranked enemies using Blood Maniption with a single attack. 100/100]. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. [Kill First Order enemy using Blood Maniption on yourself. 0/2]. [Kill First Order enemy with a single attack using Blood Maniption on yourself. 0/1]. The simplest requirement had already beenpleted and Bai Zemin was aiming for the second and third. Since in both cases the activation of Blood Maniption on himself was required, he did so without hesitation. His pupils became half their normal size, amplifying his range of vision. His body became lighter and more flexible, making it easier for him to move in risky situations. His whole being seemed to be in a strange condition ready to face any kind of danger that threatened his existence. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 73 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 73 Cai Jingyi, Fu Xuefeng, and Zhong De had no idea what was happening but after the previous roar, every cell in their body seemed to have gone crazy as fear had almostpletely overwhelmed them. This alone was enough to let them know that whatever roared at that moment was definitely not something they could currently stand against. What the group of three did was to approach Bai Zemin and stand only a step or two away just behind him as they looked around cautiously, raising their weapons in an effort to make themselves feel better. Unlike them, Bai Zemin seemed much more rxed. His body was in a calm posture and even his sword was not on guard to defend against any imminent attack. He just stood there, his tiny pupils absorbing more information about the surroundings than any normal person could imagine. Swoosh! Suddenly there was a minuscule sound of wind, it was as if the wind had been cut by an extremely swift object. Bai Zemin turned his head slightly to the left and caught a glimpse of a silhouette rounding the corner of the nearby building before charging towards the group at surprising speeds. This creature was even faster than the First Order¡¯s evolved zombie and even after absorbing so much Soul Power and with a speedparable to that of 12 people, Bai Zemin still could not keep track of the iing enemy. However, while speed was one of the most powerful weapons in existence, it was not necessarily impossible to fight against. Swoosh! Surprisingly, the unknown First Order creature¡¯s first target was not to attack Bai Zemin, but aimed at Zhong De probably due to the fact that he was the closest to the corner from which the creature appeared. Without moving his head, Bai Zemin¡¯s eyes moved to the left and for less than a split second his cold gaze met a pair of golden eyes filled with murderous intent. Just as the strange creature passed by him, Bai Zemin shed with his right hand from below upwards as he began to turn his body. The First Order creature quickly realized that if it continued on its current path it would be seriously wounded by the enemy de, so without hesitation it tilted its body to the side, evading the enemy sh by just a few inches. However, Bai Zemin already expected something like this to happen given the creature¡¯s fast movement speed and his sword movement was just a feint. The real attack was in the turn he had just completed during that small fraction of second when the creature stopped its movements to avoid being cut. Afterpleting a ny degree turn, Bai Zemin¡¯s body was now right in front of the First Order creature and because the creature had just twisted its body to dodge his sword, Bai Zemin¡¯s leg connected fiercely with the enemy¡¯s abdomen. Bang! After being ferociously hit by the 96 Strength points that kick contained and not expecting such a thing, the unknown creature was sent flying ten meters before impacting against the wall of the adjacent building. Howl! Amidst the copsed rubble, Bai Zemin and his subordinates finally caught a glimpse of the body of a tiger that was over five feet tall with grayish-ck fur. The beast could not help but raise its head and howl painfully as it squirmed to its feet. Obviously Bai Zemin¡¯s previous kick had caused a fair amount of damage to the mutated tiger¡¯s internal organs. Bai Zemin knew that the enemy¡¯s speed was faster than his so he rushed forward like a whirlwind. In less than a second the short distance of ten meters waspletely closed. Raising the Xuanyuan Sword, he shed again at the same time as his body moved strangely. The mutated tiger ignored the pain and jumped to the left, sessfully evading the sh. However, before its golden eyes, the elbow of Bai Zemin¡¯s left arm grew bigger and bigger until it finally connected against its head. Bang! The tiger¡¯s body was buried in the ground next to Bai Zemin at the same time as some bones of the skull cracked due to the blow. However, the First Order creature did not even have time to react to the pain before the next attacks came. sh! sh! With two clean shes, the two front paws of the mutated tiger were almostpletely hacked off. Immediately after, Bai Zemin jumped into the air and positioned himself on top of the tiger¡¯s body that was howling in pain. Following this, he stabbed with the tip of the sword and pierced the monster¡¯s skull, sessfully destroying the brain. However, although it was already dead, the tiger¡¯s body was shaking from nerves and its almost completely severed front paws struck the empty air in front of it. This was precisely the reason why Bai Zemin had positioned himself behind the enemy before killing it or else he would have been hit and probably injured unnecessarily. [You have acquired the Soul Power of First Order Shadow Tiger level 38. You cannot level up or obtain additional stats before you get the First Order job]. A message simr but at the same time different from the ones he had received in the past shed in Bai Zemin¡¯s retina. However, he was dumbfounded and paid no attention to it. ¡­ Is it over? The Shadow Tiger, a creature of First Order and with such a high level had died just like that? Bai Zemin could not believe it. Not long ago he had almost been killed by the First Order zing Beetle that was several levels lower than the monster he had just killed so easily. For a moment it was hard for him to adjust to the change. High in the sky, Lilith had a bright smile on her face and her eyes shone like stars in the night sky. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. ¡°Little Zemin, big sister loves you to death~¡± She whispered to herself. A First Order creature was nothing in Lilith¡¯s eyes and just one look was enough to wipe out an entire army. However, when she was still an Unssified existence, she could not do what Bai Zemin had just done¡­ No, not only she could not; probably no one in all recorded history was ever able to kill an enemy who was in a higher Order in less than three seconds. Less than three seconds. That was the time it took Bai Zemin to end the life of the First Order Shadow Tiger. So, if he really gave it his all and gave up the defense to attack, who said it was impossible to y a First Order existence with a single attack? Lilith looked forward to it. She looked forward to his growth and couldn¡¯t wait to see how far he would go in the future if he didn¡¯t fall before he was fully grown. Bai Zemin was the greatest genius she had ever known in her entire life and most likely the greatest in history. However, Lilith had seen countless outstanding geniuses falling from the sky like shooting stars before they were fully grown. Therefore, it was better to be careful because even the biggest ones could fall by a mistake or carelessness. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 74 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 74 Cai Jingyi, Fu Xuefeng, and Zhong De stood a few feet away with expressions that openly showed how dumbfounded and shocked they were by the way the events unfolded. Seeing Bai Zemin standing over the body of the First Order Shadow Tiger, none of the three knew how to react to what had just happened. To Cai Jingyi and the rest, the battle between Bai Zemin and the First Order Shadow Tiger was simply a battle between gods since from the point of view of the three of them the speed and force disced by both existences were things they could notprehend even now that they had be evolved humans. The Shadow Tiger¡¯s ghostly speed was undoubtedly astonishing, but what was more astonishing to the three of them had been Bai Zemin¡¯s ability to react. He suppressed the Shadow Tiger¡¯s speed completely just by relying on three factors. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Reaction ability, strength, battle instinct. Little did they actually know that Bai Zemin had not even given his 100% in the previous battle. Slowly, Bai Zemin climbed down from the corpse of the Shadow Tiger and sighed secretly. Multitasking while he was concentrating on the battlefield and the enemy¡¯s movements was really a challenge. If he could get used to his Blood Maniption skill and Mana, he could not only use the skill on himself, but he could also create weapons to bombard the enemy and restrain them and attack them from inside to outside. Unfortunately, doing such a thing while he was in the middle of a fight was not at all simple and definitely not something that could be learned in a week¡¯s time. Forget it, I¡¯ll get better at it little by little. My strength and control over Blood Maniption have already improved tremendouslypared to the first day of the apocalypse. Bai Zemin stoppedmenting and decided to be a bit more optimistic as he made a small but deep cut on the beast¡¯s abdomen and began to collect the blood inside. He even emptied some bottles that had blood from normal creatures and exchanged it for the blood of the Shadow Tiger since although he wasn¡¯t sure, Bai Zemin guessed that the blood of a First Order creature should be better than that of an Unssified existence in some manners. While he was on that, he decided to check his two most important evolution processes so far. First, his evolution process to First Order. [Kill Unranked enemies using Blood Maniption with a single attack. 100/100]. [Kill First Order enemy using Blood Maniption on yourself. 1/2]. [Kill First Order enemy with a single attack using Blood Maniption on yourself. 0/1]. Indeed, he only needed to fulfill one and a half more requirements to advance sessfully. The next thing he decided to check was the progress in the evolution process of his Blood Maniption skill. [Collect one hundred liters of blood from fifty enemies level 5 or higher: 68/100]. [Collect ten liters of blood from five First Order enemies: 6/10]. [Collect one liter of blood from one Second Order enemy: 0/1]. A week ago, such requirements were far from possible and it seemed that it would take a lifetime to fulfill all of them. However, today, a weekter, except for thest requirement the other two were only a matter of time before they werepleted. These small details showed Bai Zemin how strong he had be while constantly reminding him that he should not becent because somewhere out there, there were existences capable of wiping out his twenty years of life and effort in a second. After collecting a good amount of blood from the Shadow Tiger, Bai Zemin picked up the two orbs from the ground with aplicated look. When he killed the zing Beetle he acquired a skill scroll and three orbs of which one of them was Magic grade. After defeating and killing the Anti-Magic Zombie the beast dropped three orbs and one of them was Magic grade as well. But now that he had killed the Shadow Tiger he only got two orbs and the highest grade was Rare. Slowly and gradually as he became progressively stronger and capable of defeating First Order existences, the treasures he obtained became less and less in quantity, and the quality also steadily decreased. After holding on to the treasure orbs, Bai Zemin began to search for the Mana Stone in the head of the Shadow Tiger. This would be his fifth Soul Stone in case this monster had one; 1 came from the zing Beetle, 1 from the Fast Mantis, 2 from two of all the Mutated Dogs he had killed. Bai Zemin had picked them up today while cleaning up the area. ¡°Em?¡± Suddenly the sound of footsteps attracted his attention and he looked back without stopping his movements in search of the Soul Stone. At a short distance and approaching with regr steps, Shangguan Bing Xue was walking through the zombie corpses with an indifferent gaze. The stark contrast between her white dress, silver hair, and her blood-stained surroundings was an exotic sight that could not be appreciated every day. Her attention went between him and thepletely lifeless body of the Shadow Tiger, her eyes had a strange glint in them but due to her icy expression, it was hard to tell what was going on in her head. After she reached a few steps away, she stopped and watched his actions silently. Bai Zemin¡¯s eyes lit up and his attention was stolen by the hard object he was touching inside the Shadow Tiger¡¯s skull. With a soft tug, he pulled out his blood-covered hand; however, this was ignored by him and he focused on the dark colored stone in his palm. His mouth curved slightly into a satisfied smile and he stored his second First Order Soul Stone in a stic bag next to the rest. He wasn¡¯t worried about separating them as the difference in size and shape made it too obvious to identify the differences between each grade. ¡°Did something happen?¡± he asked after he stood up and looked the woman in front of him directly in the eyes with confusion. She stopped looking at the Shadow Tiger¡¯s body and looked at him before slowly exining, ¡°Lunch was dyed to give the others time to work with the zing Beetle. Currently, the process is going smoothly but because it¡¯s been several hours the survivors are starting to get hungry so everyone is preparing to eat now.¡± ¡°I see.¡± He nodded, finally understanding what she meant even if she didn¡¯t say it explicitly. ¡°That¡¯s okay, thanks foring all this way to keep me informed.¡± He smiled before turning around and grabbing the Shadow Tiger corpse by a paw before looking back at her and saying. ¡°Let¡¯s go?¡± Shangguan Bing Xue looked at his actions and raised an eyebrow. She pointed at the monster¡¯s body and asked, ¡°You want to eat that too?¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Bai Zemin blinked in surprise and said in a low voice, ¡°My idea was to use this monster¡¯s skin as protection at some point, but now that you mention it¡­ I¡¯ve never tasted the meat of a tiger in my life.¡± Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 75 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 75 Bai Zemin, Cai Jingyi, Fu Xuefeng, and Zhong De followed Shangguan Bing Xue back to the pharmacy building where the group of survivors was. When the group of five arrived at the site, there were already many people sitting casually onrge rubble rocks eating in wide mouthfuls and othersing out with their food from inside the building before sitting down and starting to eat just like the rest. Bai Zemin could notice the look of surprise on the students¡¯ faces when they saw the ck-furred tiger being dragged by him with one hand. ¡°Look, they even hunt a tiger.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it a panther?¡± ¡°Idiot, it¡¯s obviously a tiger that mutated!¡± ¡°Shut up and eat before you have to go back to work.¡± He ignored all this and left the Shadow Tiger¡¯s body near where the zing Beetle was. Currently, the zing Beetle had lost much of its protective shell and the survivors had also begun cutting up the meat and were packing it in stic bags to be taken to the refrigeratorster. Although it was still uncertain whether the meat was edible or not as it had not yet been long enough for everyone to feel safe enough, Shangguan Bing Xue decided that it was better to work on it beforehand to save time and, since the survivors were not doing anything productive, her idea was immediately approved by everyone. Bai Zemin received his bowl of rice as well as arge piece of red meat, a smaller piece of white meat, and a steamed bun. After nodding to the people in the kitchen he simply went to the roof of the building and sat there with the beautiful Lilith a short distance away. However, this did notst long as Wu Yujin soon appeared on the spot and started chatting with him. As she didn¡¯t seem to have any bad intentions nor did she seem to want to ask him for anything, Bai Zemin casually chatted with her about insignificant things during the slightlyte lunch. After finishing his meal, he excused himself and returned to the ce where he was before to continue cleaning the area. This time he told Fu Xuefeng and the other two that one of them would switch ces with Kang Lan and take her to level up. * * * The whole day passed exactly the same way as it started. Bai Zemin cleared small groups and considerablyrge groups of zombies while practicing his control over Mana and adapting to the use of Blood Maniption in different circumstances. Slowly but surely he could notice steady improvement in his control over magic as well as imagining and solidifying blood to form spears. When the sun went down, he finally decided to call it a day and returned to the gym, casually meeting up with Chen He¡¯s group and the rest who had returned several minutes earlier. Surprisingly, Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s group had also not been dawdling while the other survivors worked as they had brought even more mattresses and clothes from the female dormitory. Now, thanks to therge movement of female students the day before, practically everyone had a ce to lie down to sleep and while it was not asfortable as a bed it was countless times morefortable than the cold hard ground. Little by little the living conditions of the survivors improved, which made the heavy and gloomy atmosphere slowly lighten thanks to the newforts as well as the power demonstrated by Bai Zemin and the other evolved ones. ¡­ ¡°From about 7:30 in the morning until now more than fourteen hours have passed but there hasn¡¯t been the slightest sign of adverse effect on the three scum who ate the beetle meat.¡± Shangguan Bing Xue was sitting on a chair next to a table inside the cafeteria and began to announce the results of the experiment conducted today. ¡°Basically¡­ Can meat be eaten or not?¡± Liang Peng asked in confusion. Shangguan Bing Xue looked at him before looking at the rest and continuing, ¡°During all this time, if something bad were to happen, at least there should have already been a minor indication. However, there is no change in skin color, no fever, the pupils did not dte in any way nor does there seem to be any kind of mental change¡­ I think it is correct to assume that the flesh of mutated monsters is not harmful to the human body.¡± Bai Zemin chuckled and said in a considerably cheerful tone, ¡°That means that from today onwards we have another source of food, doesn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Shangguan Bing Xue nodded as she looked at everyone. Even her icy attitude was somewhat warmer at this moment, which proved how cheerful she was. The evolved animals and insects were from a certain point of view more terrifying than the zombies since only one of them could devastaterge groups of people in a short time. However, now they had also be an indispensable food source! Bai Zemin and the rest still didn¡¯t know how the Mana had affected thend of the world in general, but Lilith had told him that it was possible for the crops to stop growing as it was not something strange by any means. Therefore, if that happened, every meal they consumed was one less meal that could not be replenished. With the current situation in the world, the production factories would naturally cease to function, so they could not count on that kind of food either. Therefore, the most natural food was the meat of other species. Now that it had been confirmed that the meat of the First Order zing Beetle was edible, the joy and relief they felt was simply too great as a heavy burden had been lifted from their shoulders. Without food people would not be willing to work, would not obey, and chaos would soon break out everywhere; which considering the current situation of the world would mean the destruction of the human race. But now that they knew they could get a safe food source from other animals, the problem had at least been alleviated a little more and while it was not a long term solution at least for the moment it was better than nothing. ¡°By the way, what happened to those three guys?¡± Bai Zemin asked casually. ¡°As promised, I let them go.¡± Shangguan Bing Xue replied indifferently. Bai Zemin looked at her and asked in a strange tone, ¡°¡­ They left at this time?¡± Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°That¡¯s right. Any problem?¡± She looked at him and asked in confusion. Any problem? Bai Zemin didn¡¯t know what to say so he simply shook his head as he sneered at the three poor pitiful guys. While it was true that he had cleared the southeast of the northern area and his three subordinates had partially cleared the southwest area, at night the dangers abounded much more. Bai Zemin knew that three normal people without even the courage to fight would definitely not be able to survive during the night unless they were lucky. But even if they survived the night danger, considering that there was no food around it was only a matter of time before they died in one way or another. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 76 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 76 Today Bai Zemin had also made sure that Kang Lan spent the two daily activations of her Lesser Healing skill on his left hand and although she had again exhausted almost all of her Mana, the results were as surprising as the first time since his wrist had recovered between 80% and 90%, which meant that he only needed to be treated for 1 or 2 more days before fully recovering. Less than a week to recover from such a serious bone fracture¡­ In the previous world, such a thing was simply unthinkable even with the most advanced medical treatments. But now, thanks to Bai Zemin¡¯s constant evolution, Kang Lan¡¯s high magical power and her Lesser Healing skill, it was something that was happening before everyone¡¯s eyes. ¡­ After a sleepless night, there was still a lot of work to do so everyone woke up very early in the morning as soon as the first ray of sunlight came out. Just like the day before, after breakfast, the group of evolved fighters split into two; one group led survivors to work with the flesh of the zing Beetle and the other smaller group began to clear out the larger zombie waves blocking the way to the exit. The only difference was that this time the formation of the groups was different. The day before, because they were still unsure of the effect of the mutated insect meat, Shangguan Bing Xue, who was the person who hade up with the idea of eating it and conducting an experiment, had to be present all day. However, now that the doubts had been cleared up and they finally realized that the area around the pharmacy building was rtively safe, there was no longer any need for such protection. Therefore, Shangguan Bing Xue had also begun to clear the road leading to the parking lot where the school buses and other cars that in the past belonged to students or teachers were located. After a full day, the group went back to rest, and when they woke up the next day they split up again to continue working. * * * Tenth day since the arrival of the Soul Record on Earth. After a little more than three days of cleanup, Shangguan Bing Xue, Fu Xuefeng, Cai Jingyi, and Zhong De had finally wiped out all the zombies in the southwestern area north of the university. Moreover, after being constantly healed by Kang Lan and thanks to his high Health, Bai Zemin¡¯s broken hand had finally recoveredpletely and he could move it so normally that no one would believe him if he said that a week ago his bones had almost turned to dust. ¡­ ¡°Oh! This will make the trip so much easier!¡± Chen He eximed happily as he looked at the more than ten buses and hundreds of cars neatly parked. Because the parking lot was underground, the zombies in this ce were very few and after some easy work, the area was cleared. If it weren¡¯t for theck of amenities that prevented a human being from wanting to live here, this ce could be considered the most suitable in the entire university. ¡°In fact, this solves a big problem.¡± Bai Zemin nodded in agreement and sighed with secret relief. In order for his long-term ns to work properly, Bai Zemin needed help from other people. Besides, if he didn¡¯t help human beings whenever possible, then who was going to run the factories, water dams, and power nts as well as many other systems when the world recovered? He couldn¡¯t do that; therefore, even if the safety of other people was not especially his concern, it was a task he had to aplish. So far, the group of survivors rescued by Bai Zemin and the rest numbered around 500 or 600. However, getting them all out of the university would be too great a challenge. But with the addition of this fleet of buses, this problem had been almostpletely solved. Original from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Hey guys, bring those things and the tools!¡± Liang Peng waved his hand and shouted toward the other corner. His loud voice echoed everywhere and if there was a zombie hiding it would undoubtedly have been attracted. Under his call, arge group of men dragged several metal pieces over a meter long that contained other smaller metal pieces inside. These metal pieces were, naturally, the shell of the First Order zing Beetle; after several days of work and effort, the more than three meters tall and more than five meters in length of the beetle hadpletely disappeared. Its flesh was being properly preserved, the shell had been saved and even therge legs had been taken to the gymnasium to be turned into weaponster. As for the meat, everyone was surprised the first time they tasted it. The mutated elephant beetle meat was not only delicious and tender, but when they consumed it everyone received some stat points increasing their natural Health by a couple of points; even Bai Zemin received 1 Health point back then. Although it was a pity that it only worked once, as they ate more of that meat a normal person¡¯s body would be much healthier naturally, which was amazing. Seeing the amount of shell parts, Bai Zemin stretched his body and his bones thundered as he said, ¡°All right, time to start working!¡± More than twenty male students nodded and began to inspect the buses together with Liang Peng and Bai Zemin; this group consisted of people with some experience in mechanics and all of them came from working backgrounds. ¡°I think we should remove the front bumper which is practically stic and exchange it for a metal one.¡± ¡°No, why don¡¯t we better create a pointed tform that covers the front and leave just the front window uncovered?¡± ¡°But that would waste too much material and I¡¯m not sure it would be enough with the shell we have now.¡± ¡°Mmh¡­ That¡¯s true. Not only that, the gears coulde loose if we take the whole carcass apart.¡± ¡­ ¡°This¡­¡± As he looked at Bai Zemin and Liang Peng fervently arguing with the other male students and naming words unknown to him, Chen He couldn¡¯t help but feel ufortable. Before the world suddenly changed, Chen He was a model student who aimed to be someone important in the government in the future. In addition, because his family had enough money, he also didn¡¯t need to get a job so he didn¡¯t have any knowledge about mechanics or automobiles. In the past, he drove a car that cost over two million Chinese yuan and if it needed to be repaired Chen He would take it to the best service. How could he understand what they were talking about then? In China, a mechanic was a job generally chosen by unschooled people and people generally did not look favorably on them. However, in this new world, knowledge of mechanics was countless times more valuable than the political knowledge Chen He had acquired. What was previously viewed with somewhat disdainful eyes was now needed and praised while what was once praised and a symbol of pride was now useless. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 77 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 77 Wu Yujin seemed to be able to understand the thoughts of her childhood friend but in this case there were no words that could lift anyone¡¯s spirits. After all, Chen He had always been outstanding in everything and now that he waspletely overshadowed naturally it was too abrupt a change for him and it would take time for him to get used to it. N?velDrama.Org ? content. In fact, many of the girls who previously seemed to have some sort of feeling or admiration for him could not help but look at him again andpare him with Bai Zemin unconsciously. If it were ten days ago, Bai Zemin would not even be worthy of a second look from the several beautiful women among the survivors, but now everything was different. Many could not help but wonder; in a world where death is as natural as breathing, is it better to pursue a handsome man or a man of greater capability? Chen He was, of course, skilled. It was just that Bai Zemin was too overpowered. ¡°I¡¯ll go scout the exit path to the south.¡± Chen He said before turning around and leaving the scene, deciding that it was better to do what he asked to do. He too had his own strengths and it was better to appreciate them rather than demean himself. * * * Time passed quickly, the morning was over and the afternoon was half over but the sound of hammering, drilling, grinding, welding, as well as the sound of wheel nuts and screws falling to the ground could be heard everywhere in the university¡¯s subway parking lot. The group of about 22 people worked almost without rest and only stopped to eat when they were hungry because the sooner they finished the job the sooner they could leave the university grounds and finally get to know what the situation was like in the outside world. Apart from the 22 experienced in mechanics, there were also many more people helping to hold the metal parts in ce or reaching for the objects and tools pointed out by any of them, which sped up the work process a lot more. One thing worth noting was that when they started working, Bai Zemin, Liang Peng, and the other twenty students received the following message but with some differences, in the case of Bai Zemin in particr it was this: [You have learned the Unssified Passive Skill Repair level 5]. The Soul Record was an unknown entity that recorded all the experiences in the soul of each existence and converted it into statistics and skills capable of being evolved and studied in greater depth, therefore, as people with experience in the field of mechanics they naturally acquired a corresponding skill. Something simr had happened with the female students and male students who had helped in the kitchen, they acquired the passive skill Cooking and the level of the skill depended on the personal ability of each of them. The amazing thing about the Soul Record was that each person¡¯s ability could grow much faster compared to the past thanks to the existence of Mana. The more they cooked, the more the Cooking skill of those in charge of the kitchen grew steadily and the more they hammered the more the Repair skill level of those they were modifying increased; this was another wonder of this strange unknown entity known as the Soul Record. ¡­ The appearance of the current buses was quite different whenpared to the ssic buses that were parked several hours ago. In the past the vehicles were much safer from a certain point of view as they were made of almost pure iron while today¡¯s vehicles were made mainly of stic and even fiberss in some cases, which improved the appearance andfort. Therefore, to better adapt to this new world and to everyone¡¯s needs, the front part of the buses had been almostpletely removed and reced by arge metal te that left only the window and the headlights uncovered. In addition, all the other ss windows of the buses had been removed and reced with a zing Beetle shell te on each side. Although it was a pity that most of the metal-hard shell had been used, the overall security of the ten buses had taken a tremendous leap forwardpared to the previous ones. ¡°Finally done.¡± Bai Zemin looked at their work with a touch of satisfaction. Even though they didn¡¯t have all the necessary tools it had turned out really well and the ten luxurious looking buses now looked like ten steel monsters. ¡°Good job.¡± Wu Yujin approached with a small bottle of water and handed it to him with a charming smile. ¡°Thank you.¡± He thanked her and smiled politely back before he began to survey the surroundings as he sipped water slowly. Bai Zemin saw that it wasn¡¯t just Wu Yujin; Gao Min, Li Na, Fan Wu, and many other students were handing out small closed bottles of water to each of those who helped modify the buses. At this point, everyone knew that they had to help in any way they could not only to exponentially increase their chances of survival and improve their lives but also not to be expelled from the group. Even those who were unwilling to leave the safety of the enclosed ces worked as long as it wasn¡¯t something that required going out in the open ¡°Now we can finally get out of here.¡± Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s voice sounded from behind and when Bai Zemin turned around he saw her slowly approaching as she looked at the buses before looking back at him. ¡°Good job.¡± Although her voice was cold, at least she sounded sincere and it would be a lie to say that Bai Zemin wasn¡¯t secretly surprised. This was the first time he had heard her say small words of praise, or at least towards him. While it wasn¡¯t much, it was a breakthrough as a group. It was what Bai Zemin believed. ¡°Yeah.¡± He replied briefly and before the conversation had a chance to progress, a roar from outside silenced all sound underground. Roar! ¡°Not good!¡± One of the survivors in charge of standing guard near the entrance shouted in fright, ¡°Chen He is fighting an ape over ten feet tall! They are currently heading this way!¡± Hearing the student¡¯s scream of terror and remembering the earlier roar, the survivors¡¯ faces turned pale as a sheet and they quickly ran to the back and deeper part of the subway. Some of them fell to the ground and a few were even stomped by those behind, being seriously injured and even dying in the process; after all, a stampede of over 500 people was no joke and most of them had thought that Chen He was an invincible existence, but since an ape forced him to retreat to this ce it meant that he was weaker, which made the survivors think that they were going to die. Liang Peng, Fu Xuefeng, Cai Jingyi, Zhong De, and Kang Lan quickly began to help those who could help and to beat up those who became disobedient or wanted to incite chaos in any way; this had been one of the rules and ideas that had been put forward not many days ago and for the first time it was being implemented to avoid major panic. An ape of more than ten feet? Chen He? First Order! Bai Zemin¡¯s mind shed with that thought and only now did he realize that the handsome archer was nowhere to be seen. Whoosh! Before he moved, a breeze rushed beside him and the next thing Bai Zemin saw was Shangguan Bing Xue dashing at full speed to the exit. Her speed was at least 8 or 9 times faster than a normal person before the apocalypse, which meant that her Agility stat was at least between 80 and 90 points! Although he was surprised, he also charged towards the exit. Like Shangguan Bing Xue, Bai Zemin was clear that it was absolutely impossible for Chen He to cope with a First Order existence on his own. Although the archer had be more powerful after absorbing some of the First Order Anti-Magic Zombie¡¯s Soul Power and defeating other enemies over the past few days, it was still not enough for him to survive against such a confrontation. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 78 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 78 The sound of roars and bangs was the first thing Bai Zemin could make out as he approached the exit of the subway parking structure. Furthermore, although it was barely distinguishable due to the overwhelming sound of what he assumed were the mutated ape¡¯s attacks, Bai Zemin could also faintly feel the sound of the wind being pierced by what he thought were Chen He¡¯s arrows. A split secondter, Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s cold voice reached his ears followed by a roar from the mutated ape. Obviously her attack had managed to inflict enough damage for its roar to change. Two secondster, Bai Zemin finally reached the surface and his footsteps paused for a moment to take in the surrounding situation. After all, he didn¡¯t want to die shamefully by rushing into battle without knowing what exactly was going on. The first thing that came into his line of sight was an ape that was clearly taller than the previous survivor had announced. Instead of three meters tall, the mutated ape easily reached four meters and its muscles were explosive enough to crush a house with its fists. In addition, the mutated beast was covered in arge amount of silver-colored fur that glistened in the rays of the evening sunlight, giving it a majestic appearance. However, the ape¡¯s body was wounded. There were at least a dozen arrows firmly stuck in the beast¡¯s abdomen, chest, arms, shoulders, and legs, causing blood to flow constantly from those small holes. Bai Zemin narrowed his eyes and noticed that those arrows were not normal. A faint light of light blue shone on the outline of the arrow, which kept them steady and undestroyed by the fierce movements of the mutated ape. It must be the treasure Chen He obtained. Probably something that boosts his attacks in some way. Bai Zemin thought as his sight moved at lightning speed to the semi-frozen limbs of the giant ape. Bang! The giant ape brutally mmed the floor right in front of him and Chen He hurriedly jumped to the side almost getting crushed in the process. He stood up instantly after and ran several meters before pulling out an arrow from the quiver behind his back and firing it at full speed. When the arrow touched the bow, its dark brown color turned the same as the other arrows that were stuck in the mutated ape¡¯s body, confirming Bai Zemin¡¯s theory about boosting power. As for whether it was a treasure or a skill, he didn¡¯t know. ¡°Freeze.¡± Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s voice attracted his attention and Bai Zemin arrived just in time to see a small golden colored stick shooting out a st of icy air. Roar! The ape roared and its wild movements slowed a little but still noticeably. Around its fur, Bai Zemin could see from a distance how some parts had frozen or were still in the process of freezing due to the icy air from before. A magic wand? Bai Zemin had that idea as he looked at the small stick in Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s hands. He assumed that instead of increasing Strength like his Xuanyuan Sword, the magic wand should definitely increase Magic and Mana or one of both stats. Instead of interrupting, Bai Zemin watched the battle unfold as he also wanted to see how strong Chen He and Shangguan Bing Xue had be over the past few days. The battle was quite close. The giant ape was pretty fast and seemed to bepletely focused on hunting Chen He who was shooting arrows every time the opportunity presented to him instead of going after Shangguan Bing Xue who was the person that really threatened its life. Bang!¡­ Bang!¡­ Bang! Several one or two-story buildings in the surrounding area were crushed under the giant ape¡¯s heavy and powerful fists or its agile kicks that seemed to contain the flexibility and speed of a whip but the power of a giant mace. Bai Zemin was sure that even he would be seriously injured if he received one of those blows directly. Chen He might not be able topare with Bai Zemin, but he was certainly not weak by any means. The damage from his strange arrows was little but slowly umted and the giant ape was losing more and more blood; moreover, when it seemed that he was about to be crushed, he somehow managed to escape at thest second by using the terrain to his advantage. Of course, the reason why Chen He could stand his ground and fight without having to run away as he did before or without being killed was all thanks to Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s timely support. Otherwise he would definitely not be able to do as much against the giant ape considering that he was currently already at his limit even with support. The giant ape¡¯s movements had slowed down by at least 60% and great parts of its body had been frozen with small icicles of ice. In addition, Shangguan Bing Xue asionally set up small ice traps to restrain the monster or shot sharp ice pikes, creating small wounds and freezing the blood inside little by little. Unfortunately, Bai Zemin knew that it was not so simple to end the life of a First Order existence¡­ Because the giant ape had yet to show any skills! Indeed, Bai Zemin¡¯s thoughts proved to be true not long after. Roar! The ape stopped its movements and raised its head to the sky as it roared fiercely. Its silver fur that had been soiled with its own blood and the areas frozen by Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s magic spells were surrounded by a strange white light that shed with such fervor that it seemed to want topete against the sun, forcing anyone who looked directly at it to close their eyes. When the bright sh calmed down and everyone was able to open their eyes again, Chen He could not help but take several steps back as Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s eyes widened slightly in disbelief. ¡°I see¡­ So that¡¯s the skill this ape obtained when it advanced to First Order.¡± Bai Zemin muttered to himself and couldn¡¯t help but secretly feel a bit of fear as he realized what the giant ape¡¯s skill was. The giant ape¡¯s skill was very simple. It didn¡¯t increase its strength, nor did it increase its speed or defense, nor did it give it any kind of elemental control¡­ It was a skill that could only be used on itself. Regeneration! The skill that the giant mutated ape had acquired during its evolution gave it the ability to recover from seemingly any wound! What was worse than a strong enemy? A strong enemy that could recover from the wounds you had inflicted on it after working so hard and risking your life so many times to do so! The silver fur that was covered with blood and ice patches now looked perfect as if it had never faced any enemy in the first ce. However, Bai Zemin noticed that the beast was breathing erratically and the madness in its eyes seemed to have dimmed, being reced by tiredness.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 79 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 79 Although the active skill of the giant mutated ape was undoubtedly powerful to the point that it could make an enemy despair after a close and hard battle, it was also a skill that consumed a great deal of Mana and probably Stamina as well. At least this was the conclusion to which Bai Zemin himself had come to after studying every sign shown by the beast after the activation of the skill. The monster¡¯s body was no longer firmly standing, its limbs trembled slightly, its breathing was agitated to the point where steam wasing out of its nostrils, etc. These were all signs of exhaustion. However¡­ Bai Zemin narrowed his eyes and realized that Chen He only had about three or four arrows in his quiver, which meant that he could no longer continue fighting. Furthermore, Shangguan Bing Xue herself had exhausted quite a bit of Mana and although she could still stay in battle, her chest was also rising and falling somewhat erratically with each of her breaths. Although they could not defeat the mutated giant ape, if it were another beast the odds of being victorious would probably be higher or lower depending on the type of enemy and its skill. The problem with First Order creatures was that you never knew what you were going to face until you faced it. The giant ape suddenly turned and began to run south. Considering its height and its human-like and even more flexible mobility it was only a matter of time before it disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight. Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s face turned ugly as she saw her prey about to flee. She had expended 70% to 80% of her Mana but she was confident of oveing; however, if the giant mutated ape wanted to flee she had no confidence in being able to stop it. ¡°Chains.¡± An indifferent voice sounded from the back, near the entrance to the subway parking area. Chen He and Shangguan Bing Xue did not need to turn around to know who the owner of that voice was after having lived and spent so much time together for almost half a month. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!¡­ Suddenly, the blood that the giant mutated ape had lost during the battle moved strangely and as if they were snakes with a will of their own they rose from the ground and began to surround the beast¡¯s limbs. Two red chains that glowed like rubies coiled tightly around the upper limbs while four chains clung tightly around the lower limbs of the giant mutated ape, sealing its movements. Roar! The beast looked towards the source of Mana¡¯s movement required for magical activation and roared with bloodshot eyes as it struggled with all its strength, causing the blood chains to begin cracking violently. However, the current Bai Zemin was no longer the same Bai Zemin from before who barely had any knowledge about Mana and his skill. ¡°Reinforce.¡± Bai Zemin muttered under his breath and the blood on the ground merged with the already formed bloody chains, repairing the cracks and making them stronger. For the past few days, Bai Zemin had been practicing control over Mana and his Blood Maniption practically non-stop, only stopping to sleep and to eat his daily meals. The rest of the time was spent by him using zombies as a source of training. At first, it was difficult and extremely frustrating to see how his efforts were worthless. Then, he couldn¡¯t help but think in Shangguan Bing Xue and noticed that every time she created something out of ice she would say the name of her creation out loud or when she sent the ice bullets flying she would wave her hand. It was then that an idea shed in his mind and, copying her ways, he began to train by saying the name of what he was imagining every time he used his Blood Maniption skill. In doing so, Bai Zemin was pleasantly surprised to realize how much easier it made his task as he could divert more of his focus to the Mana within his body to resonate with that of his surroundings and the activation of his skill consumed significantly less effort and Mana than normal. After approximately three days of virtually non-stop training, the fruits of his efforts began to slowly manifest and at this point he was shining. Seeing Shangguan Bing Xue and Chen He fighting, Bai Zemin realized that both of them, especially her, were strong; strong to the point of being geniuses. But in fact, the difference with him was still quite large¡­ With such a difference in power, there was no need to hide his power so much, and the more he showed the better it would be as the less they would dare to n against him in the future. He threw a bottle of blood into the air and stretched his hand upward as he slowly said: ¡°Spear.¡± Bang! The bottle exploded and the liquid blood was surrounded by a wave of Mana. In less than a second the blood coalesced and hardened, taking the shape of a firm, pointed spear over two meters long. This spear even had a faint red glow around it since he had consumed over 80 Mana points to make it; one could imagine the hidden power of the weapon. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. When the blood spear fell into his hands after descending, Bai Zemin brought his right hand with the spear as far back as possible just above his shoulder and with his left foot he took a big step forward, turning his body 360 degrees and after finishing the turn the spear shot forward at full speed. However, before the spearpletely left his hand, the zing Ring in his right hand shed and a crimson me covered the spear in its entirety. Boom! With almost 100 Strength points and having expended almost the same amount of Mana, the spear created with the Shadow Tiger¡¯s blood raised a small boom as it went beyond what the surrounding air pressure was able to withstand. A crimson line filled with burning heat closed the distance in a second and before the giant ape could react the spear had firmly prated its head. But that was not all. Boom! The spear filled with fire-like energy sted and the beast¡¯s head exploded into countless pieces. The pieces of burnt flesh and the smell of blood floated in the air. The blood chains holding the beast upright vanished and the practically headless body fell noisily to the ground, copsing onto a pile of rubble and raising a cloud of dust in the process. Chen He¡¯s eyes and mouth were wide openically and the disbelief in his gaze expressed how great was the shock he had received. Tap¡­ Tap¡­ Tap¡­ Shangguan Bing Xue turned her head slightly towards the source of the sound of light footsteps and her blue eyes shivered for a moment as she saw the rxed smile on the face of the young man behind her. Bai Zemin had a casual smile and even rested his free handfortably inside his pants pocket as if what he had just done was no big deal. He became stronger in this week! Was the thought of Shangguan Bing Xue and Chen He as they recalled what they had just witnessed, both feelingplicated emotions. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 80 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 80 Indeed, Bai Zemin had be stronger than he was several days ago. His physical or magical stats had not changed in any way and he had not leveled up either since he was currently in a vortex which oncepletely ovee he could evolve into a more powerful existence but in the meantime, he could not acquire any power boosts. In fact, he had not even used his avable status points in any way to boost his natural stats. However, in this world there were many ways to be stronger without leveling up, without acquiring Soul Power or stats; even without treasures or obtaining skill scrolls. One of those ways was to learn and use what one already had in the most optimal way possible. Bai Zemin was training precisely to be stronger in this way and although he still had a long way to go, it was undoubtedly a breakthroughpared to the past. In addition, Bai Zemin had also been practicing other types of attacks using the skills he had along with his treasures, creating amazing effects. In fact, the previous attack was just an improvised zing Blood Spear¡­ But he had nned something much more powerful by making use of those two skills and adding something else as an intensifier. [You have acquired the Soul Power of First Order tinum Ape level 37. You cannot level up or obtain additional stats before you get the First Order job]. [You have learned Unssified Passive Skill level 5 ¡®Throwing¡¯]. Three glowing orbs filled with Soul Power came out of the lifeless body of the First Order tinum Ape and went into the bodies of Bai Zemin, Shangguan Bing Xue, and Chen He respectively, the size of the orbs being quite simr to each other with barely any almost indistinguishable difference. In addition, another message shed in Bai Zemin¡¯s retina. Although he was somewhat surprised, the surprise was not that great since he had somehow expected something like this to happen. The reason? Of course, the beautiful and seductive Lilith; she had exined to him more about the world of skills, and thanks to that now Bai Zemin¡¯s knowledge had increased as a consequence. A person could not only learn skills by training but could also learn through skill scrolls after defeating enemies and skills could evolve. However, there were exceptions to this rule. Ignoring the world around him, Bai Zemin took a look at the new skill as this was something he was looking forward to because this skill would be of great help for his evolution to First Order. [Throwing (Unssified Passive Skill) Level 5: When throwing an object with your bare hands you have a 20% probability of dealing a critical hit to the enemy. This skill has reached its maximum point and cannot evolve on its own]. To some extent, it was also something that he already expected. However, the impossibility of evolving alone was something that surprised him and now he finally understood several things that Lilith had exined to him about the Soul Record and the skills. Apart from the individual stats, there were also other stats that were not disyed in the window of each person or intelligent creature. An example of this was the critical hit statistic, defense, attack damage, etc. To acquire these stats one needed to obtain certain skills or certain items that were usually not formed after the defeat of an enemy and the intervention of the Soul Record in the Soul Power of the loser. For example, a cksmith or artifact maker could create weapons, armor, essories, which increased physical damage or defense but did not increase stats such as Strength or Stamina and Health that treasures created from Soul Power could increase. Lilith said that the Higher Existences referred to these statistics as ¡®tracking statistics¡¯ as they could only constantly track these statistics by looking at one¡¯s skills and equipment. This was precisely the reason why such jobs or sses were considered a rarity and prized on all worlds since the Soul Record was a righteous entity that allowed anyone who had talent and used it in the right way and with the right materials to be powerful; even someone who did not have the courage to fight powerful enemies could be empowered as long as they knew or possessed a ss of artifact crafting or cksmithing and simr. Bai Zemin sighed as he realized how many things he had yet to know and how many other things he had yet toe into contact with. Although he might seem extremely strong, even though it was true that Lilith¡¯s advance information was very helpful to him¡­ The reality was that all this also had a counterproductive side effect and that was that he started to realize early on that what weighed on his shoulders was bigger and bigger than he had imagined at the beginning. ¡°Bai Zemin, are you okay?¡± ¡°Em?¡± Bai Zemin snapped out of his daze and looked back with a casual smile, ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I be? I didn¡¯t even face that ape head-on and all I did was deal the final strike.¡± ¡°¡­Is that so¡­?¡± Shangguan Bing Xue furrowed her eyebrows slightly before nodding, ¡°If you say so.¡± For a moment she had seemed to see him depressed, which had struck her as peculiar considering the overwhelming strength he had just demonstrated and how easily he had imed the life of the First Order tinum Ape; even if it was true that the beast had beenrgely exhausted by her and Chen He previously, a First Order existence was still a First Order existence tired or not. But she soon rejected that thought after hearing his reply and took it as a wrong thought of hers. Bai Zemin bent down and picked up the three objects dropped by the tinum Ape. Surprisingly, the First Order beast had dropped three items; a skill scroll, a red orb, and a orange orb. ¡°Chen He, is it okay if we divide these three treasures and then tell us what happened?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chen He nodded with a serious expression and said in a deep voice, ¡± Leaving the university might be more difficult than we thought, and those three treasures regardless of how weak they are we will certainly need them.¡± Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue looked at each other for a moment before looking back at Chen He with a frown. Apparently, things were much moreplex than they had previously expected¡­ ¡°A normal treasure, a rare treasure, and a skill scroll. Let¡¯s see what kind of skill it is.¡± Bai Zemin put the victory loot on arge pile of rubble that had copsed and grabbed the skill scroll to see what skill it was before passing it to the rest. [Regeneration (First Order Active Skill) Level 5: Regenerates Stamina ording to the Mana consumed. Every 2 Mana points regain 1 Stamina point]. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Bai Zemin couldn¡¯t help but frown hard at the sight of the skill that had formed after the sublimation of the tinum Ape¡¯s remaining Soul Power. This was something he definitely did not expect and honestly, the skill looked quite weakpared to his Blood Maniption even though they were skills of the same level and Order. sh! sh! After two small squeezes, the two orbs burst into shes of orange and red light before two new objects appeared on the pile of rubble. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 81 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 81 The objects that had appeared after the disappearance of the two shes of light were two treasures that until now Bai Zemin had not seen appear from orbs and therefore did not possess. The treasure that came from inside the orange orb was a kind of dress that looked more like a robe such as the immortal women wore in light novels but not as extravagant. Curious, Bai Zemin touched the tip of the deep blue dress and, apart from the softness of the material, the information of the object flowed into his retina automatically. [Combat Robe (Rare Grade Treasure): Full body dress capable of blocking normal edged weapons and even smaller caliber bullets. When wearing it all stats +5 automatically]. Basically, the Combat Robe was a somewhat simr extension of his Full Coat except that it was more geared towards women in this case. Although there are some differences in the description of the treasure, Bai Zemin thought that the differences were probably not that big. The second treasure was, surprisingly, a crossbow that glowed with a metallic hint at the sun¡¯s rays that bathed the material this treasure was created from whatever it was. [Quick Crossbow (Normal Grade Treasure): A crossbow that can load up to 5 bolts or arrows in the chamber and shoot twice per second. When equipped it automatically increases Agility by +5 points and Strength by +2 points]. ¡°So¡­¡± Bai Zemin looked at the two people beside him and asked while scratching his head with one hand, ¡°How do we divide these things¡­?¡± Shangguan Bing Xue and Chen He looked at each other for a moment before looking at the three objects on the pile of rubble, falling into a deep state of contemtion. After several minutes, Chen He shook his head and pointed at the crossbow, ¡°I really need a better weapon at the moment¡­ Even if I know I will change it sooner rather thanter, I need to survive until then, or else what sense would everything else have?¡± Bai Zemin looked at Shangguan Bing Xue and noticed that she was looking at him with narrowed eyes. More precisely, she was not looking at him; she was looking at his coat. ¡°Cheap for you, Bai Zemin.¡± Shangguan Bing Xue sighed and pointed at the Combat Robe, ¡°As Chen He said, although I really want that skill since as weak as it looks it definitely can¡¯t be that simple, I need to survive first to then have a chance to find out, and although it¡¯s frustrating, I still don¡¯t possess enough power to feel 100% confident.¡± In fact, both Chen He and Shangguan Bing Xue were tempted to choose the First Order skill max level Regeneration. After all, the reality was just as Shangguan Bing Xue had said; a skill of such a level and Order definitely could not be simple in any way no matter how useless it seemed and it was most likely that in higher Orders it would shine and show its splendor. Unfortunately, neither of them felt comfortable with their current strength and their confidence in surviving greater challenges was not very high as it was still difficult for them to kill First Order existences, and every time theypared themselves with Bai Zemin they felt worse; this was especially true for Chen He. By acquiring the Combat Robe, the stats obtained by Shangguan Bing Xue would be the equivalent of 5 levels considering that each level up granted 2 status points and, more importantly, safety from smaller caliber bullets and ded weapons such as knives and the like. Meanwhile, by acquiring the Quick Crossbow, Chen He would not only get a weapon much more suitable forbat but would also receive a total of 7 stats; especially his Agility stat, a stat which was technically one of the most important for him. ¡°Then I¡¯ll be rude.¡± Bai Zemin nodded with understanding and took the scroll to himself with an indifferent expression. ¡°Good for you, little Zemin.¡± Lilith, who floated a short distance away, congratted him. Her gaze was fixed on the scroll in Bai Zemin¡¯s hands and her eyes had a strange glint in them. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Bai Zemin said nothing and after wishing the scroll disappeared from his hands and a rune began to form deep in his soul. The rune was yellow in color and had strange cracks that he could not understand what they meant. Soon, the rune had fully formed and Bai Zemin had finally acquired his second active external skill since the arrival of the Soul Record on Earth. The Regeneration active skill was extremely weird. At least, what Bai Zemin expected from a skill with that name was that it would grant the ability to heal wounds or increase Health considering that was its function when the tinum Ape used it. Obviously, the skill scroll had nothing to do with the tinum Ape¡¯s skill except, perhaps, the name. Regenerating Stamina was actually extremely useful because if a battle between two existences went on too long due to identical or too equal strengths, the winner would be the one who could stand for the longest amount of time without faltering in their attacks. However, temporarily it was something that Bai Zemin did not need and even less so considering his high natural Stamina which, in fact, was his highest body stat leaving aside stats like Mana and Magic. I¡¯ll look at the evolution requirements of this skillter. Bai Zemin thought before looking at Chen He and saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the parking lot and talk there. From your words earlier it seemed to be serious.¡± Che He nodded with a serious expression, ¡°I agree.¡± With nothing more to say, the trio walked underground again. * * * When Bai Zemin returned to the subway parking lot together with Shangguan Bing Xue and Chen He, none of the three expected to see such chaos. Liang Peng, Fu Xuefeng, Cai Jingyi, Zhong De, and Kang Lan were moving all over the ce beating up several people and throwing them aside before moving on to the next person to perform the same action. Some survivors even seemed to have been possessed by some kind of mindless spirit as they even forgot who Liang Peng and the rest were; they actually dared to try to attack them! It was as if for a moment they had forgotten that they were evolved people and not existences that they, normal people, could deal with! ¡°What¡­?¡± For a moment, Shangguan Bing Xue looked so shocked that she didn¡¯t know what to think about it. Especially seeing the more than five obviously lifeless bodies that had been trampled beyond recognition that looked like they had been stampeded by a pack of wild beasts. Bai Zemin didn¡¯t understand what was going on either¡­ It had only been five minutes at most since he had left but how did things turn out like this¡­? ¡°At the end of the day, humans are animals too, Bai Zemin.¡± Lilith appeared beside him and spoke in an indifferent voice: ¡°In the face of the fear of death, even cats are willing to fight dogs, let alone beings with intelligence who are even more aware that death means the end. The fact that this Lower Existence named Chen He showed himself incapable of defeating that ape caused many people to fear for their future and they began to cause chaos, letting out their inner demons¡­¡± ¡°What will you do now?¡± Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 82 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 82 Hearing Lilith¡¯s words, Bai Zemin¡¯s expression changed several times as he looked at the scene in front of him until finally, a sh of resolve shone in his eyes. He began to step forward slowly and Shangguan Bing Xue as well as Chen He called out to him a few times but he ignored them both,pletely focused on the sight before his eyes. A male student suddenly grabbed the arm of a female teacher and threw her to the ground harshly. The woman in her early thirties screamed in terror but her cries for help and pleading were ignored amidst the chaos where simr scenes were constantly happening. The male student jumped on top of the woman and began tearing at her clothes with an ominous grin. His eyes seemed to be bloodshot as he shouted and cursed, ¡°Even that stupid dog Chen He was defeated! It¡¯s only a matter of time before we¡¯re hunted down too! At least I¡¯ll have some fun with you before I get killed by some monster hahaha!¡± Earlier, when the survivors heard that Chen He was in danger of being killed and saw the look of dread on the face of the student who was standing guard near the entrance, most of them thought they were going to die. As for those who were naturally calmer, they were swept away by the fear caused by seeing the behavior and hearing the cries of others. Only about five minutes had passed since then but there were more than twenty people who had been killed in some way or another and at a nce, Bai Zemin could see that there were at least fifty to sixty wounded. Even with Liang Peng and the rest here it was impossible to stop more than five hundred people completely. This only got worse when the survivors who were instigating the chaos realized that even if they were caught they would just be beaten and thrown aside; considering they were going to die soon anyway, why not do whatever they wanted in the meantime? As he slowly approached the male student who had malicious intentions towards the female teacher, Bai Zemin couldn¡¯t help but remember his first meeting with Lilith ten days ago. Back then, when she told him that she was a subus, he immediately raised his guard against her even more than usual. After all, she was a demon. As the days progressed, Bai Zemin¡¯s guard against her gradually eased and he no longer viewed her with such wariness after hearing her exin to him how what the bible quoted and humans knew was not exactly correct. However, that slight guard he had against her had almost beenpletely relieved just now. What was the first thing that came to everyone¡¯s mind when they heard the word ¡°demon¡±? Those who were arrogant, greedy, envious, lust-filled, and angry, an embodiment of pure evil that would try to lure good souls to the side of darkness with their sweet words. But¡­ How about the word ¡°human,¡± then? Those who were annoying, nasty, horrible, rude, arrogant, immoral, confusing, disdainful, violent, threatening, rule-breaking, harming, and hurting others out of greed. Weren¡¯t humans even worse than demons from that point of view? At least that was the answer Bai Zemin had reached for when his hand touched the male student¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Wait for me to finish and it will be your turn then!¡± The male student grunted in annoyance, straining to remove his pants to begin his act. Sensing that the hand still remained firmly on his shoulder, the student turned around angrily and began cursing, ¡°You bastard! I told you to wait until-¡± But his words caught in his throat when he finally recognized the face of the person standing in front of him. ¡°You¡­ Bai¡­¡± The student¡¯s teeth clicked against each other and his face went pale, unable to finish a single sentence properly. His face became even worse when he saw Shangguan Bing Xue and Chen He standing unharmed a short distance away. Before the male student had a chance to try to say anything or utter another word, Bai Zemin¡¯s right hand shot forward and with a sharp squeeze his trachea was crushed and his head fell heavily to the side. Bai Zemin casually threw him to the ground without giving another nce, but if he looked at him again he could see the male student¡¯s eyes wide open before his death filled with horror. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Swoosh! His body turned into a shadow and the next instant he appeared before a second student who was violently beating another fiercely. As in the previous case, the student¡¯s neck waspletely broken and he fell forward. Before the student who was being beaten could clearly see what was happening, Bai Zemin had already disappeared. Swoosh!¡­ Crack¡­ The sound of gusts of wind followed by the terrifying sounds of fragile bones being mercilessly crushed rang out several times but were suppressed by the screams of fear, cries of despair, andughter of madnessing from the survivors. Gradually, however, more and more survivors began to notice that something was not right as people, one after another, fell to the ground with broken necks. ¡°W-What¡¯s going on!¡± One burly student stopped in his tracks and looked around as he shouted in an attempt to shake off the fear he felt, ¡°Come here if you¡¯re a man!¡± Crack! The burly student¡¯s neck cracked and the man died pathetically without knowing what had happened even until thest second. Bai Zemin¡¯s Agility had currently reached 126 points in total, which made him 12 times faster than a normal person. With such speed, his movements in a closed environment were limited but at the same time explosive. Therefore, in a matter of seconds, more than thirty people were ughtered by his hands. The wild movements of the crazed survivors began to cease quickly as the more intelligent ones noticed that only those who caused chaos were dying. However, even after they stopped, the scythe of death came down harshly and firmly on their necks and imed their lives without mercy. A minuteter, all the survivors who were trying to assault female students or female teachers, all those who were physically attacking others ormitting some kind of act considered vandalism had been ughtered. Among them, forty-two were male and six were female. The now less than five hundred survivors looked apprehensively at the person standing amidst a pile of corpses whose expression was as nonchnt as if he had not killed nearly half a hundred people but as if he were ordering takeout at a restaurant before the apocalypse. Bai Zemin looked at both of his hands and was a little startled to realize that he felt nothing; he felt no sympathy or fear or pity for the people who lost their lives under his hands. This was the first time he had killed directly and it wasn¡¯t just one person¡­ It was dozens at the same time. The right thing to do would be to at least, at the very least, feel a touch of sorrow¡­ Bai Zemin felt nothing but calm and even thought that what he did was the right thing to do. As to whether it was the right thing to do or not, everyone could have different opinions about it. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 83 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 83 What did make Bai Zemin feel just, very slightly ufortable, was that even if he did not know these people before this and even had no idea that they were among the survivors, when he killed them he did not have the right to choose whether he wished to know them or not. The reason? It was because every time Bai Zemin broke a survivor¡¯s neck, the following messages appeared in green letters shing in his retina: [You have acquired the Soul Power of Chen Luochen level 0]. [You have acquired the Soul Power of Mei Xiao level 0]. [You have acquired the Soul Power of¡­]. [You have acquired¡­]. Again and again, a small part of each person¡¯s Soul Power was absorbed by him and Bai Zemin was able to learn their names and some simple things like how old each one was. As for getting some kind of power from them¡­ Considering they were just normal survivors, Bai Zemin naturally didn¡¯t expect something like that. People often said that the eyes were the window to the soul and that a look said more than a thousand words, he confirmed it at this moment. Raising his head, Bai Zemin saw that everyone was looking at him with different expressions; some were looking at him with fear, others with gratitude, shock, disbelief, and many other emotions or thoughts that were difficult to decipher. ¡°Who was the first person to cause all this mess?¡± Amidst so much silence and uneasiness, his voice was the only thing that could be heard inside the subway with the asional roar of some distant creature. Every time his gaze met that of a survivor many of them did not dare to look directly at him and unconsciously looked at the corpses on the ground as if they wanted to remember that this person with an indifferent expression had just killed them. Bai Zemin also did not press the matter too much and nodded: ¡°I see. Since none of you want to talk, then I guess you don¡¯t need to eat anymore.¡± His words seemed to have some effect as many people¡¯s faces changed slightly; this was especially so for the female students who had suffered almost a week locked up in the female dormitory. ¡°I don¡¯t think that among so many people present not even one of you can remember anything.¡± Bai Zemin shook his head and waited patiently while looking towards no particr point. The ce was silent for a few seconds and Chen He looked like he wanted to step forward to say something but Shangguan Bing Xue stopped him. He also looked at Wu Yijun for help but she just shook her head. With no other option, he had no choice but to remain silent. After almost a full minute of silence, a female student stepped forward, attracting everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°What is your name?¡± Bai Zemin looked at her and smiled slightly, a smile that was somehow calm but also contrasting sharply with the current situation. Hesitantly, the female student spoke softly, ¡°I¡­ My name is Nie Yue.¡± ¡°Nie Yue? I see.¡± Bai Zemin nodded and asked once more, ¡°Nie Yue, did you see something? You don¡¯t need to worry about any kind of consequences or much less. I assure you that if anyone dares to verbally assault you, give you unkind looks, or even try to touch a hair on your head after this, I will personally make sure that person or persons regret not letting themselves be eaten by zombies.¡± Some people¡¯s expressions changed for the worse while the expression on Nie Yue¡¯s face eased noticeably. After a deep breath, she turned away from the crowd of people and began to point at some survivors while saying in a serious voice: ¡°I remember when big brother Bai and big sister Shangguan went to help big brother Chen, these people started pushing and shouting. Some of them even beat up some people before mingling with the crowd!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a lie!¡± ¡°Big brother Bai, that girl is a liar! You can¡¯t believe her!¡± ¡°How could I beat up someone? Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m injured too?!¡± ¡­ Among the more than six survivors who were pointed out by Nie Yue, some of them immediately turned pale and started shouting words of injustice. Original from N?velDrama.Org. While it was true that Nie Yue might be lying, Bai Zemin¡¯s reasoning was simple; did she gain anything by lying? She had absolutely nothing to gain and on the contrary, she would be risking being marked by the other survivors, which would lead to Bai Zemin potentially killing her or expelling her from the group, which was basically the same as ending her life. ¡°Fu Xuefeng, Cai Jingyi, Zhong De, Kang Lan! Take them out and bring those ungrateful dogs here!¡± Bai Zemin¡¯s voice thundered and his calm expression finally disappeared, being reced by fury. Hearing the clearly angry tone of voice from him, the four named people did not dare to dy and using their superior stats and levels easily pulled the targeted people out of the group of survivors, dragging them out by force; even the weakest of the four of them, Kang Lan, was at least two to three times stronger than a normal person so any resistance or attempt to resist was futile. As the survivors were pulled out of the crowd, Shangguan Bing Xue narrowed her eyes and took a step forward as she looked at an old acquaintance. ¡°Lian Xuan?¡± She stood a short distance away from Bai Zemin and looked at the past vice-president of the student association with coldness. Lian Xuan was a level 3 evolved person, so among the survivors, he was basically invincible. However, when he tried to resist, Cai Jingyi easily reduced him thanks to her overwhelmingly superior Agility. ¡°I- I didn¡¯t do anything! I really didn¡¯t do anything! Bing Xue, haven¡¯t you known me for several years? D- Don¡¯t you know what kind of person I am?!¡± At this moment Lian Xuan had lost his past polite and glorious demeanor. He looked at Shangguan Bing Xue and began to yell and beg with a pale face, clearly knowing that death was the only thing that awaited him. Seeing such behavior, Lilith could not help but chuckle. This Lian Xuan had sacrificed a girl¡¯s life during the first day of the apocalypse to survive and had not even thought twice about it when he threw her before the de of the Fast Mantis, yet now he looked like a fish jumping on a chopping board awaiting his inevitable fate. Bai Zemin looked at Shangguan Bing Xue and announced indifferently, ¡°Even if he is your friend he is not being spared from this.¡± Since all these people still did not understand the cruelty of this world and the danger of the monsters running rampant outside was not enough, then he was going to show them all that if they did not behave in obedientmbs then only death awaited them! Since they wanted to be cowardlymbs, he was going to turn them all into cowardly but obedient lambs! Obedient to the point where his word was more valuable than God¡¯s decree! Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 84 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 84 ¡°You don¡¯t need to say it. I¡¯ll take care of him myself.¡± Shangguan Bing Xue did not even look at Bai Zemin, but her words startled him noticeably. ¡°You will take care of him?¡± Bai Zemin frowned and looked at her with a hint of mockery as he said coldly, ¡°What? Could it be that you have the courage and determination to end his life?¡± The reason for his mocking tone stemmed from the fact that he did not believe she would dare to dictate the punishment he would sentence and carry out. From Bai Zemin¡¯s point of view, Shangguan Bing Xue was just a spoiled little princess who threw tantrums by acting cold and untouchable. She turned her face and looked at him so coldly that her cold looks in the past seemed like child¡¯s y inparison, ¡°You don¡¯t know anything about me.¡± Bai Zemin couldn¡¯t help but his eyes widened slightly more than usual and under his incredulous gaze, she took a step forward. Her delicate white hand shimmered and the temperature began to plummet as a wave of frost formed around it before turning into a dagger of ice. ¡°Bing Xue?¡± Chen He opened his eyes wide and muttered in shock. Wu Yujin¡¯s face also changed and her expression becameplicated as she looked at her friend slowly moving forward. Still, she didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of stopping her. Unlike most people, due to her status, Wu Yujin had also seen many cruel things in the past and knew that even the previous society was just a jungle with rules; but after all, a jungle was a jungle no matter how much it was decorated. ¡°Hey¡­ This must be a joke, isn¡¯t it? Bing Xue!¡± Lian Xuan bellowed and tried to back away in fright. However, under Bai Zemin¡¯s intense gaze, Zhong De kept him on his knees even if he was also scared of what was about to happen. During the past few days, Lian Xuan¡¯s mental condition was bing more and more unstable to the point that several times wild and crazy ideas appeared in his mind but he forcibly restrained them. However, when the slightest opportunity presented itself, he did not even hesitate for a second and took it dly. Too bad, that was one of his biggest mistakes. Shangguan Bing Xue stopped a step away and shook her head as she said coldly, ¡°We risk our lives, we scavenge for food, we rack our brains trying to think of the best way to keep you all safe¡­ But what do we get in return? Nothing. Everything would be easier if we left you behind because honestly all of you are a heavy burden¡­ However, instead of doing that, we support and feed you while keeping you safe.¡± Her words were not just for Lian Xuan to hear; they were for everyone present. The survivors who had done nothing wrong nodded and looked at the people who had been dragged out with anger-filled gazes. Many of them even couldn¡¯t help but raise their voices as they cursed them andined. However, when Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s voice sounded again, the rest of the voices were immediately silenced. ¡°We ask for nothing in return except that everyone behaves themselves¡­ That you don¡¯t add more weight on our shoulders and that you don¡¯t make things moreplicated than they already are.¡± She looked at Lian Xuan and her eyes shed with a chill as she said, ¡°Approximately twenty people died because of your selfish acts and you still want to live¡­? Go to hell, you scum.¡± Under the terrified look of Lian Xuan, the shocked look of many survivors, and the disbelieving look of Chen He, Shangguan Bing Xue raised her slender arm and swiftly struck downward. The ice dagger was extremely sharp and easily prated the center of Lian Xuan¡¯s skull, ending his life just like that. What was most remarkable was that even as his corpse slumped to the side, not even a drop of blood came out of the wound as the ice dagger had be a natural instingyer, sealing everything tightly inside. The ce fell into a stony silence and even Bai Zemin himself could not help but stare at Shangguan Bing Xue. After several seconds, he admitted, ¡°I guess you¡¯re right and I don¡¯t know anything about you.¡± Daring to kill a person took some courage, but it was possible for anyone who set out to do so and even more so in this world where death was practically easier to obtain than a piece of bread¡­ But the hard part was to keep calm after doing it. Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s expression was cold and indifferent as always and her hand did not even quiver as she performed the act nor did she flinch at the end. Although she had just taken the life of a human being, it was as if it was nothing otherworldly to her. Obviously, she was also someone who had her own past and her own story to tell. Seeing that she said nothing, Bai Zemin simply shook his head before looking at Fu Xuefeng. He asked in a deep voice, ¡°You dare to kill a person?¡± This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Fu Xuefeng¡¯s face changed greatly and a frightened expression shone in his eyes. He was brave, brave enough to fight and kill enemies of other races¡­ But killing humans whose sins were not worthy of death was hard for him to do. Bai Zemin also seemed to realize his answer without having to hear it from his mouth. He nodded and silently took out a strange looking knife from his backpack as he said, ¡°This dagger is a rare grade treasure, on the same level as my sword but slightly inferior. If you kill him this dagger is yours then.¡± [Agarth Dagger (Rare Grade Treasure): A dagger focused to finish off the enemy at lightning speed. Can cut metal with ease. When equipped, it automatically increases Agility by +12 and Strength by +5]. The dagger was the item that came out of the Orange Orb he obtained when defeating the First Order Shadow Tiger. Bai Zemin already had his Xuanyuan Sword and felt morefortable wielding it compared to the Agarth Dagger; therefore, instead of keeping it, he decided to give it to one of his direct subordinates, which in a way meant increasing his own power. Fu Xuefeng¡¯s gaze lingered on the dagger. He knew that what Bai Zemin was doing was tempting him and it was indeed working. However, he took too long to decide and his chance was snatched away by someone else with greater determination. ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± A female voice rang out. ¡°I dare to kill people.¡± Bai Zemin looked at the pretty Cai Jingyi, who had a slightly pale face but whose eyes glittered with determination, and nodded with a smile as he casually pointed at a survivor, ¡°Here. Take this dagger and kill him, it will be yours from then on.¡± Cai Jingyi took a deep breath and nodded, walking towards him and taking the dagger in her hands. The resolve in her eyes burned even more fervently as she saw the weapon¡¯s stats; she was determined to seize every opportunity to be stronger no matter how vicious it was. That was precisely why she was willing to take the risk of fighting and took Bai Zemin¡¯s hand at that time. Besides, Cai Jingyi was a smart girl and knew that facing other human beings would only be a matter of time considering that within this group alone there were already so many problems. Her thinking was simple: Since sooner orter I will have to kill if I want to survive in this world and still retain some dignity, then better sooner thanter. If it was about courage, perhaps Cai Jingyi was slightly inferior inparison to Fu Xuefeng¡­ But if it was about determination to aplish goals, she definitely surpassed him by far! Seeing the dagger in Cai Jingyi¡¯s hands, Fu Xuefeng could not help but regret and quickly eximed: ¡°W-Wait! I will do it!¡± Too bad, his chance had already passed. ¡°Toote.¡± Bai Zemin coldly refused and remarked, ¡°If you want to be stronger, you will have to take the chances I give you when I give them to you. Otherwise you¡¯ll have to manage on your own to get power.¡± Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 85 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 85 Was there really anyone who, even in their unconscious, did not wish to be stronger? In the past, human beings would try to acquire more money and when they finally had that money, they would want more. When they had enough money to make their lives as luxurious andfortable as possible, human beings would seek political power or militarymand¡­ The human mind always wanted more and was never really satisfied even after achieving its past goals. This was even more so in this new world after the arrival of the Soul Record on Earth. In this new apocalyptic world, the possibilities of bing stronger were literally everywhere; all one had to do was to pick up any weapon and go out into the streets to fight zombies or any other existence that would allow them to evolve regardless of whether they were weak or strong. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. However, while the possibilities of being stronger were everywhere, this rule also applied to the possibilities of dying. A person had to be mentally prepared for the fact that, at the moment of leaving, he or she might nevere back. While everyone wanted to be stronger, while everyone wanted power, to receive respect, to eat the best food, and to enjoy the praise and longing gazes of beauties; very few were willing to take the risk involved in attaining such sesses. Just now, Bai Zemin had given Fu Xuefeng the opportunity to be far stronger, but he failed to appreciate it and missed out. Acquiring a weapon, especially a rare grade treasure, was far more important than even having food or safe shelter; because with a weapon of such caliber, even a normal human being would acquire the power to fight zombies or other creatures, evolve, and acquire food or shelter with their own hands. Fu Xuefeng was not willing to kill? Sure, Bai Zemin would not force him. But even if he knelt down and begged crying tears of regret, it was toote. Such opportunities were not easy to obtain and since he chose his morality above all else, then he had to take responsibility for his own choices and consequences. Feeling Fu Xuefeng¡¯s envious and regretful gaze upon her, Cai Jingyi gritted her teeth and raised the dagger with trembling hands. ¡°W-Wait! I beg you not to kill me!¡± The student¡¯s eyes were wide open and the terror in his face was so great that he seemed on the verge of going mad. But how could he not be terrified? This was about death! His death! ¡°Just imagine what would have happened if you didn¡¯t have strength.¡± Bai Zemin¡¯s voice sounded behind her, encouraging her and giving her bravery, ¡°If your luck was bad, maybe you would be dead. If your luck was¡­ shall we say, good? You might have been abused by scum like him.¡± Hearing his words, Cai Jingyi bit her lip and stopped hesitating. Under the terrified gaze of the student and the shocked look of the others, her arm waved at a speed difficult for normal people to follow. The young student felt pain in his chest and as he looked down he saw blood begin to ooze from a small puncture; right into his heart. He looked up and momentarily met the eyes of his killer before the light in his gaze faded and his lifeless body copsed on the ground. Cai Jingyi¡¯s face lost all color and she brought a hand to her mouth as she looked at the red blood staining the ground. She took several unsteady steps backward, but two firm arms clung to her and kept her from falling to the ground. ¡°Good job. Now you have not only avenged those who died for his act of selfishness but also gained strength. Isn¡¯t that good?¡± Bai Zemin praised and encouraged her. ¡°Y-Yes¡­ That¡¯s true¡­¡± Cai Jingyi could barely speak and nodded. While it was true that Bai Zemin¡¯s words wereced with all sorts of maniptions, the reality was that she was willing to hold on to them at this moment. After calming his subordinate and under the watchful eyes of everyone, Bai Zemin took out another item from his backpack. The object was a pair of gloves with pointed knuckles that seemed to be able to break a rock with their hardness. This pair of gloves was actually the second item he obtained from the Shadow Tiger¡¯s final orb; obviously, Bai Zemin was out of luck since he possessed better gloves. [Power Gloves (Normal Grade Treasure): Able to break through the defenses of any enemy below level 15. When equipped, it automatically increases Strength by +3]. ¡°Zhong De, do you want them?¡± Bai Zemin waved the gloves and asked as he looked at the big man. While the gloves were not so good, the amount of stat points was equivalent to almost two levels; two initial levels might not seem much, but after level 15 leveling up was not so easy and required quite a lot of effort. Therefore, 3 stat points were really good from that point of view. After a second of hesitation and seeing Cai Jingyi stroking her new weapon now more calmly than before, Zhong De nodded and took a step forward. He said nothing and directly punched on the chest of another survivor who had incited the chaos, destroying his heart into pieces directly along with several bones. The male student spat blood and with eyes filled with disbelief copsed lifelessly just like his previouspanion. Unlike Cai Jingyi, his face turned pale but his reaction was much calmer. He picked up the gloves and equipped them before falling silent again. Seeing that he was a man of few words, Bai Zemin chuckled and praised, ¡°Well done, Zhong De.¡± ¡°Kang Lan, the next opportunity thates your way will be for you as long as it is something that suits your style of evolution.¡± He did not forget about hisst subordinate and the only healer in the group. Kang Lan took a deep breath and nodded firmly. She felt a little jealous that she didn¡¯t have the opportunity to acquire a treasure but at the same time she was relieved that she didn¡¯t have to kill a person. Such conflicting feelings caused her to unconsciously feel a little relieved to have more time to adjust to all the sudden change. After the death of two more survivors, the other four who had caused trouble were naturally terrified. However, before they could utter a single word, a shadow appeared before them and crushed their necks in a second, ending their lives without hesitation and without unnecessary exnation. After finishing off the main source of the problem, Bai Zemin looked at the survivors and this time he did not care in any way about the looks he was receiving. ¡°All of you, let me say this for the first and only time to you¡­¡± His voice as cold as his eyes echoed in the subway: ¡°From this damned second on, if any of you dare to cause the slightest trouble or disobey, you will be whipped until you feel your flesh fall off your bodies! Don¡¯t you want to work? Don¡¯t you want to help? Sure! Then stay obediently in the corner and don¡¯t stand in my way!¡­ If any of you dare to obstruct me even once, depending on the level of trouble caused, I will personally take it upon myself to end your dog¡¯s lives!¡± The face of everyone present turned pale and they all nodded repeatedly. Although none of them had particrly done anything wrong, they were secretly reminding each other over and over again to be careful not to break any of the rulesid down as the consequences were too serious to bear. Seeing everyone nodding obediently, Bai Zemin casually concluded, ¡°If any of you are dissatisfied then you can get the hell out of here right now. Neither I nor anyone else will stop you.¡± Some people seemed hesitant to hear his final words. Especially some hot-blooded male students who were not willing to be treated like dogs. However, the hot blood of these people cooled down as they remembered the danger outside and obediently swallowed all their disaffection. Seeing no one saying anything and no one standing out to leave, Bai Zemin coldly sneered before looking at Chen He and the rest. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 86 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 86 After the previous matter settled down, the survivors moved the bodies to a corner by direct orders from Bai Zemin himself; even those who were disgusted or afraid of blood as well as scared of seeing the lifeless bodies were forced to work this time. Because everyone knew that the mood of this new God of Death was not good at this very moment, they all obediently swallowed theirints and dragged the bodies deep into the subway parking lot in groups to avoid attracting other creatures. Bai Zemin looked at the corpses with some regret. Actually, he wanted to use one of those guys as a test specimen to experiment with the mutated nt to make sure it was a real treasure and not a time bomb; however, in the end, he decided not to do it. The reason was simple: he did not want Shangguan Bing Xue and the others to know about the existence of the nt; at least not yet. If he took the nt out at that time the secret would be revealed and if he dragged one of the subjects away it would be suspicious. Therefore, his hands were temporarily tied as far as this matter was concerned. ¡­ ¡°So, can you exin what happened? I hope you have a good reason for having gone out alone or otherwise¡­¡± After walking far enough away from the other survivors without anybat capability, Bai Zemin looked at Chen He and narrowed his eyes. All the chaos before, from a certain point of view, was closely rted to Chen He. Therefore, if he could not give a good exnation now it was highly probable that Bai Zemin would not be able to restrain himself and would end up, at the very least, beating him for being irresponsible. Chen He wanted to talk to Shangguan Bing Xue about what had just happened, but he could also feel strong pressureing from Bai Zemin¡¯s body so he wisely decided to leave the matter for another time. He took a deep breath and felt, for the first time in his life, small. Small as if he was a little puppy being observed by a hungry and wild lion. ¡°The reason I went out was to explore the road. Although during the past few days we tried to clear most of the surrounding strong creatures, if one sneaked into the perimeter casualties could happen and the chaos could be fatal.¡± Chen He exined carefully. Original from N?velDrama.Org. After a moment of silence, Bai Zemin rxed slightly and nodded. If that was the motive, then it made perfect sense; after all, a zombie did not represent a danger, but a mutated cat or dog did represent extreme danger due to its fast movement speed. If even one of those creatures managed to sneak in among the survivors, even Bai Zemin himself would have a hard time preventing human deaths. No matter how strong he was, at the end of the day he was only one person and could not take care of nearly five hundred people. Even with the addition of the other evolved ones in the group it would be an incredibly arduous if not impossible task. ¡°So? How do I end an exploration trip in a four meter tall ape beating you up?¡± Bai Zemin asked casually. Chen He blushed slightly and couldn¡¯t help but reply, ¡°It didn¡¯t beat me up, it didn¡¯t even touch me!¡± ¡°Whatever.¡± Bai Zemin waved his hand and rolled his eyes. The giant ape didn¡¯t beat you up but it sure made you run all over the ce like a chicken in a barnyard. He thought secretly. ¡°Anyway.¡± Chen He coughed and secretly looked at Shangguan Bing Xue before continuing. His expression turned extremely serious and there was even a tinge of fear in his eyes as he said, ¡°At first, there was no problem. Just some normal zombies that were stuck inside some buildings and the like¡­ However, after approximately two hours passed and just as I was approaching the exit, I noticed that the atmosphere was starting to change.¡± ¡°The atmosphere¡­ was starting to change?¡± Shangguan Bing Xue remarked uncertainly and looked at her childhood friend strangely. Bai Zemin also frowned and for a moment thought that perhaps Chen He¡¯s head really had been hit by the giant ape after all. However, he soon realized that this was not the case. Chen He¡¯s expression was terribly serious as he said firmly, ¡°Not only had the mood suddenly be much heavier, but even the surroundings were no longer the same! The buildings from before were surrounded by tall grass to the point of almost reaching my knees, the trees seemed to have grown at least two or three times the normal size¡­¡± The more they listened, the more Bai Zemin and the rest were surprised. Everything Chen He was mentioned seemed to be something out of a fantasy or science fiction movie and if it were in the past anyone would treat it as a joke. However, what was not possible in this world? Each person even had a status window where they could see their personal stats and even be monstrously powerful by defeating other existences and learning magical skills. Talking aboutmon sense in this new world wasn¡¯t necessarily a smart thing to do. ¡°Besides, I think I might have found the source from which all those damn bugs and weird mutated monsterse from.¡± Chen He concluded and in the end couldn¡¯t help but curse under his breath. Bai Zemin¡¯s face finally changed and he took a step forward as he hurriedly urged, ¡°What did you see?¡± Bai Zemin had always felt that something was wrong with this ce. Ever since the appearance of the zing Beetle, he had realized that First Order creatures were not existences that mankind could casually face. To defeat monsters such as those possessing strange skills, probably only a properly armed army could defeat them. However, in this ce alone, Bai Zemin and his group had already faced four such existences; five if one counted the Fast Mantis that was in the process of evolving. If the university alone was already like this, then wouldn¡¯t the outside world be in an even worse catastrophic situation? But from Chen He¡¯s words, the situation seemed to have an exnation and a logical reason. ¡°Out of curiosity and to get some information, I went a little deeper into the forest.¡± Chen He exined slowly, narrating the events that happened a few hours ago, ¡°At first I was surprised that there was no danger at all¡­ But when I got to what I think must be the center of the ce, I saw arge number of terrifying monsters next to a¡­ A strange creature that appeared to be a silkworm. I think that silkworm is the main problem here since they all seemed to be protecting it.¡± Terrifying monsters? A silkworm-like creature? Bai Zemin looked at each other and noticed the same confusion as well as shock and fear. ¡°Chen He¡­ Those terrifying monsters you speak of, could it be that they are¡­¡± Shangguan Bing Xue looked worried about something and didn¡¯t even finish her question properly. Still, everyone understood what she meant. ¡°They are.¡± To the horror of most, Chen He nodded firmly and slowly said, ¡°Just from the aura alone, they are definitely First Order. All of them!¡± Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 87 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 87 Bai Zemin, Shangguan Bing Xue, and Liang Peng¡¯s faces turned extremely ugly upon hearing Chen He¡¯s words. Shangguan Bing Xue and Liang Peng had experienced the power of a First Order creature first hand so they knew how terrifying those beasts were. While it was true that both of them had since be far stronger after absorbing the Soul Power of the Anti-Magic Zombie and other creatures, the fear still lingered. Although Chen He had not said how many First Order creatures there were in that strange forest he mentioned having found in the middle of the university, only three or four of those monsters were enough to cause problems for the current group¡­ As for if there were more than that amount and they attacked all together, then it would be difficult to survive. Even Bai Zemin himself had no confidence in facing many First Order existences unless he himself completed his own evolution. If it was two or maybe three at the same time, then he could somehow manage if he put his life on the line duringbat. However, more than that number was beyond his ability, which made him feel helpless. It¡¯s still not enough¡­ I really am still too weak. If only I could kill several tens or several hundreds at the same time, how good would it be? Bai Zemin secretly sighed. If Lilith knew his thoughts she might die due to anger. He was already the biggest anomaly she had ever seen in her entire life or heard of since the appearance of the first intelligent being, but he still seemed to be unsatisfied. ¡°How many of those creatures did you see? Even if you don¡¯t know the exact number you should have a rough idea, shouldn¡¯t you?¡± Bai Zemin asked after a moment¡¯s consideration. While knowing the truth could sometimes be demoralizing, if a person sank into fantasies of lies then it was only a matter of time before they died in this world. To survive, Bai Zemin understood that not only strength was needed but also to be realistic and ept things as they were no matter how difficult they were. Otherwise anyone could end up being devoured not by an enemy but by oneself. Chen He took a deep breath and looked at everyone present before saying with a tinge of fear in his voice: ¡°At the very least¡­ there should be about seven creatures of the First Order¡­ As for the maximum number, my estimate is around a dozen.¡± ¡°Seven minimum and a dozen maximum¡­?¡± Liang Peng muttered in disbelief, remembering the speed andbat prowess of the Anti-Magic Zombie that nearly cut him in two. Everyone held their breath and looks of despair shed in the eyes of some of them. Although Fu Xuefeng and the rest had no idea how strong a First Order creature really was, they could remember the oppressive feelinging from the dead body of the giant beetle and the blue-skinned mutated zombie. Besides, it didn¡¯t take a genius as the expressions on the faces of those who had faced such beings said enough to make words unnecessary. After several seconds of ufortable silence and under an oppressive atmosphere, Bai Zemin¡¯s voice called out: ¡°It seems we need to prepare a few things before we leave if we want to get the other survivors out of this ce. Otherwise, the chances of even one of them surviving will be practically 0%.¡± If Bai Zemin wanted to leave alone then he was confident that except for Agility-based First Order creatures like the Shadow Tiger, no other creature or existence could really stop their footsteps unless one of them had a strange skill. However, if he wanted to go off on his own he would have tried it long ago instead of staying here trying to raise a power by himself. Shangguan Bing Xue also calmed down after a deep breath that entuated her perfect body even more. She nodded and spoke calmly, ¡°That¡¯s right. It looks like we need to adjust a few things.¡± Even without Bai Zemin saying anything, she had already understood a few things and various ideas were constantly forming in her mind. After a brief discussion, the group called the survivors together again and a group of them began to set to work on the task assigned by Bai Zemin. While the survivors were doing their part, Bai Zemin met with Shangguan Bing Xue, Chen He, Liang Peng, and the rest to discuss some final outlines of the n. If the n seeded then they could probably retreat without casualties, but if the n failed then it would be difficult for the vast majority of them to survive. * * * Because Bai Zemin and the rest were somewhat tired after working all day modifying the ten buses and because the sun had already begun to descend on the horizon, they all went to sleep after dinner. With the start of day number eleven since the arrival of the Soul Record on Earth, the ten buses were fully loaded. The end seats were removed and the freezers were filled with meat and all kinds of perishable food. On top of the freezers were ced the bags of food, and the survivors who now numbered just over four hundred after the previous day¡¯s massacre, were able to settle in with ease andfort. One of the buses carried only three things; the corpse of the Shadow Tiger, the headless body of the tinum Ape, and the body of the Fast Mantis. Although it was somewhat problematic to carry the Silver Ape¡¯s body inside, on top it was easy and with Liang Peng and Zhong De working together they managed to lift the beast¡¯s body without any problems. In fact, there was even enough space left over to carry all the clothes they had obtained from the male and female dormitory earlier as well as other types of utilities. Unlike the female dormitory, which had several survivors thanks to the strange behavior of the First Order Anti-Magic Zombie, the students who had barricaded themselves in the male dormitory had not been so lucky. Two days ago, when Bai Zemin and the rest arrived at the male dormitory, the doors had been broken down and the survivors inside had already turned into zombies or had simply been eaten by other zombies or some other creature. The buses were started by their respective drivers and slowly and orderly began to move. The engines roared in sync, attracting the attention of the distant zombies who with overwhelmingly slow speeds began to stagger toward the scene. The small convoy of ten vehicles circled the main street on the north side of the university that connected to the south side and the only exit from the facility that allowed buses to pass. Although the road had already been cleared once for the most part, it was impossible to wipe out all the zombies considering their numbers unless one was willing to spend several days searching and hunting; therefore, asionally a few zombies would appear in the middle of the road. However, the drivers, who were normal survivors, did not bother with them and simply continued to push on without altering the course in the slightest. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡­ The buses, which had been modified and reinforced using the First Order zing Beetle¡¯s shell, viciously hit the zombies and sent them flying several meters. Some zombies had their skulls directly crushed by the heavy collision while some luckier ones got back on their feet with some ignored bone fractures or simply crawled on their hands after losing mobility in their lower bodies. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 88 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 88 ¡°It really changed everything.¡± Shangguan Bing Xue couldn¡¯t help but let her eyes widen in shock. ¡°This is nothing. Just wait until you get more to the center and you¡¯ll see the difference.¡± Chen He, who had sat beside her, remarked with a serious expression. Even though he had expected it after listening to Chen He exining the situation the day before, Bai Zemin could not help his face from changing slightly as he scanned the surroundings while the bus he was riding on slowly moved forward. The familiar buildings, built with the best materials avable and whose ns were designed by the best architects in the country, were now cracked while some suspicious-looking tangles surrounded the walls. Some areas of the road had been cracked by long roots of trees or other extremely strange nts growing everywhere, forcing the drivers of the vehicles to slow down their speed even more. But the most striking thing was that even from a considerable distance, Bai Zemin and the rest could already see the tops of several trees that had previously been only a few meters high, now silently rising up several tens of meters as if they wanted everyone to see them, announcing their growth. The faces of the survivors changed and their expressions varied. But for the most part, they were all surprised and scared at the same time as they huddled together and began to whisper softly. Although they were frightened at the strange and unfamiliar sight, no survivor present dared to make too much noise. This was so not only for fear of the unknown dangers that might lurk nearby but also because Bai Zemin¡¯s exhibition of cruelty and decisiveness in the killing had been deeply engraved in the minds of all of them. Those with malicious intentions or ulterior motives had basically been ughtered yesterday and those who still had some kind of wild thoughts did not have the courage to do anything for fear of having their necks destroyed without warning. Therefore, although the atmosphere was oppressive, no one made too much noise apart from the inevitable and everything went quite smoothly. Shangguan Bing Xue, being the observant woman that she was, also noticed the change inside the bus she was riding. She could not help but look out the front window at the bus in front of her with complex eyes. Obviously, the actions initiated yesterday by Bai Zemin were showing immediate results. The buses stopped next to the back of a six or seven-story building that was formerly used as the main library and the survivors began to deboard in an organized manner under the watchful eyes of the eight fighters of the group. Bai Zemin along with Chen He went into the building and made a quick job eliminating the zombies from the first three floors of the building to let the survivors enter. This would only take them ten to twenty minutes as the library was not usually a crowded ce; less so on days when the inte had everything that was needed. While the two of them were in charge of the temporary shelter in which the survivors would stay when the stronger ones went deeper into the mutant forest to try to open an exit to the outside world, Shangguan Bing Xue, Liang Peng, Cai Jingyi, who were currently the three strongest of the group, stayed behind to protect approximately three hundred survivors. As for the remaining few more than a hundred, they were currently carrying out a different task under the guidance of Fu Xuefeng and Zhong De. In front of the group of survivors who were walking densely packed together to lessen the possibilities of death or infection in case a mutated creature or zombie appeared, Fu Xuefeng and Zhong De were advancing silently while cautiously observing the surroundings. Because they were both men of few words, regardless of their motives, and due to the danger of the environment, neither of them tried to initiate a conversation and simply walked in silence. After walking for about five minutes, Zhong De stopped and while observing the surroundings noted, ¡°I think this ce should be fine.¡± This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Fu Xuefeng also stopped and the survivors walking a few steps behind immediately stopped as well. He carefully observed the surroundings and noticed that the green grass that was neatly clipped in the past was now so tall that it passed his knees. ¡°All right.¡± Fu Xuefeng nodded, still feeling a little depressed about missing the opportunity that Bai Zemin presented to him yesterday. Zhong De looked at him and tapped him on the shoulder as he said with a rare smile: ¡°Why the long face? Has big brother Bai treated us unkindly? From the time we started following him, he not just gave us the best food, but also gave us the right to express our ideas, opinions, and even continues to give us the opportunity to be stronger by giving us valuable treasures. I believe that as long as we follow him honestly we can have a better future and the opportunities to be stronger wille naturally.¡± Fu Xuefeng was surprised as this was the first time he heard Zhong De speak so many words at the same time. However, hispanion¡¯s words lightened his pessimistic mood and he nodded firmly, ¡°You are right. We just have to follow in his footsteps and he will lead the way as he has always done so far.¡± Zhong De nodded silently and raised a thumbs up at him. Neither of them was dumb or else they wouldn¡¯t have been able to get into a university as prestigious as this one. Moreover, their adaptability was also higher than that of normal survivors, allowing them to notice things that others might overlook. Therefore, both Fu Xuefeng and Zhong De knew that as long as Bai Zemin did not die suddenly, he was destined to achieve great feats in this new world. Currently, Fu Xuefeng was level 15 and Zhong De level 13; however, even at this point, they could not even see Bai Zemin¡¯s back. They both knew that with their current stats even facing a few dozen people was no challenge at all, yet neither of them could evenprehend Bai Zemin¡¯s strength. They both knew that the world had changed and society would never be the same again, even if humans regained control of the world things could not go back to the way they were. New powers would arise and with the possibility of evolving, the government, military forces, everything would be restructured. The world was far, infinitely more dangerous than in the past; however, opportunities came hand in hand with danger. Zhong De and Fu Xuefeng had decided to change their destinies and, in case they were still alive, those of their families as well. How? Betting everything on Bai Zemin. Since he had managed to rise to such an extent so quickly and was even able to terminate First Order existences so easily, Bai Zemin¡¯s future would be resplendent and as part of the initial group of his followers, Zhong De and Fu Xuefeng, as well as their loved ones, would naturally be able to take a small part of that resplendence. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 89 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 89 ¡°Shall we begin?¡± Fu Xuefeng looked at Zhong De and asked with a somewhat excited smile. The corner of Zhong De¡¯s mouth twitched a couple of times but he still nodded, ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡± Fu Xuefeng turned around and looking at the survivors tried to speak in an authoritative tone, ¡°Start spreading the oil and gasoline on the nearby nts and grass. Remember not to go too deep and only focus on the outer perimeter!¡± Little by little, that young man with little self-confidence was beginning to acquire some attitude. Thanks to the wonderful opportunity provided by Bai Zemin back then, Fu Xuefeng was gradually bing a person worthy of leadership; this was a great contrast ifpared to his past self who was shy and reserved to the level that even having a normal conversation was difficult for him. The survivors nodded and began to move with careful steps. These hundred were mostly men and there were only a few women among them; each had been carefully chosen the day before and all were brave enough to face danger indirectly. Fighting was still out of the question but if it was a matter of taking a little risk without having to face any mutated creatures they were still okay. That was precisely why these hundred or so survivors dared to come to this dangerous ce. Each survivor carried a two liter bottle and a few of them carried five liter jerry cans filled to the brim. The bottles contained oil and the jerry cans contained gasoline that had been extracted from the cars parked in the subway parking lot the day before. Although it was a shame to have to waste a resource like fuel, everyone knew that the n devised by the group¡¯s leaders was the best option to wipe everything out. The survivors moved carefully and started pouring the oil and gasoline everywhere; some fallen tree trunks or branches, dry or dead leaves, on the grass, on some bushes, basically everything in the outer perimeter of the area where the survivors were had been sprayed with mmable substance. Right¡­ Step number 1 was to set the forest on fire. Although it was not possible to go any deeper since the survivors would be ughtered without even knowing how they died, after listening to Chen He¡¯s exnation some realized that the reason why the First Order creatures did note out of the forest was probably to protect that strange silkworm-like monster. In fact, the only reason why the tinum Ape had been so furious the day before and had left the forest and even ignored Shangguan Bing Xue, focusing its attention solely on Chen He, was because the beast was sleeping when he secretly tried to kill it with an arrow imbued with magic into its chest a short distance from its heart. Otherwise it was unlikely that the tinum Ape would leave the center of the forest. As for the rest of the First Order creatures leaving the forest, Bai Zemin and the rest couldn¡¯t be sure but it was probably because they were on the outer perimeter rather than the center. ¡°Done!¡± Fu Xuefeng eximed quietly as he gestured for the survivors to return. ¡°Let¡¯s report back.¡± Zhong De looked at the mutated forest onest time before turning around and starting to walk back the way they hade. * * * At the top of a five-story building directly across from where the group of one hundred survivors had sprayed the oil and gasoline, Bai Zemin stood silently as he gazed at the mutated forest stretching as far as the eye could see. The gentle breeze of wind that caressed his face carried the strong smell of fuel that was intoxicating but in a way also had a touch of attraction in it, constantly reminding him of what he should do next. Beside him, Lilith was sitting up in the mid-air with one leg crossed over the knee of the other andzily resting her face on one hand. However, though she looked casual, if one paid special attention to her striking red eyes one could easily notice the glint of excitement and exhration that was constantly flickering like a naughty child. ¡°So, will you do it now?¡± Lilith asked curiously. ¡°Em.¡± Bai Zemin nodded without averting his gaze and said slowly, ¡°Currently I did everything I could do. I improved my control over Mana, I also learned to get a better control over the amount of Magic I can use, and I even trained for more than fifteen hours every day practically without a break for three whole days with my Blood Maniption.¡± He paused and closed his eyes, trying to feel the Mana around him as he said in a low voice: ¡°I even devised an unstoppable attack¡­ My strongest attack at this point. If I can¡¯t kill a First Order existence with my bare hands after all this, then I might as well start thinking that such a task really is impossible to aplish and this unknown entity called Soul Record is insane.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be able to do it.¡± Lilith rolled a lock of her dark hair on her index finger and said with a smile, ¡°Your growth so far has been the most terrifying but at the same time wonderful I have ever seen. If you can¡¯t make it, then no one can.¡± Bai Zemin chuckled and did notment on it. In fact, even if Lilith did not say those words he was 99.9% confident that his attack would definitely seed in iming the life of his enemy. As for the remaining 00.1%¡­ That was reserved for contingencies beyond what the current him could handle. Soon after, Bai Zemin slowly opened his eyes and looked down the building. There, Shangguan Bing Xue wasing out from inside the facility along with Chen He and Liang Peng; they seemed to be discussing the second phase of the n. As if sensing his gaze, Shangguan Bing Xue stopped the conversation and looked up. Her indifferent sky-colored eyes met a pair of dark and cold eyes like a winter night. Without saying anything, Shangguan Bing Xue started walking towards the mutated forest. On the other hand, Chen He jumped a couple of times and climbed onto a building next to Bai Zemin¡¯s before aiming his pre-loaded crossbow towards the forest. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. As for the burly Liang Peng, he held tightly to his big hammer and nted both feet firmly on the ground as he narrowed his eyes towards the unfamiliar but danger-ridden forest. Before Shangguan Bing Xue got too far away, Bai Zemin shouted loudly, ¡°Hey, Shangguan Bing Xue!¡± She stopped and half turned around to look at him just in time to see him throw something at her. With a nimble and easy movement, the object he threw was caught by her. After seeing what it was, her small mouth opened slightly and her indifferent eyes for the first time in a long time had a wavelength of emotions that even she herself couldn¡¯tprehend. ¡°I¡¯ll lend it to you. When youe back you give it back to me!¡± Bai Zemin¡¯s voice snapped her out of her thoughts. In the end, she looked back toward the top of the building and said the first word that came to her mind, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Em.¡± Bai Zemin nodded and smiled casually as he said, ¡°I¡¯m relying on you!¡± Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 90 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 90 Chen He and Liang Peng observed the strange interaction between Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue but had no idea what was going on or why she had thanked him. However, due to the fact that they were on high alert for what was about to happen, neither of them dared to even look away from the mutated forest. After saying words of thanks for the first time in so long that even she could not remember when it had been thest time, Shangguan Bing Xue put away the object that Bai Zemin had given her carefully and marched into the mutated forest alone. Bai Zemin looked at her thin, small back that seemed as fragile as a ss window slowly disappearing from his sight. Then, he knelt down on his left knee and took out two bottles of zing Beetle¡¯s blood from his backpack. He carefully scattered the blood in front of him until a bright red pool formed and then closed his eyes. Although he looked calm on the outside, his mind was working overtime imagining a spear as he began to move the Mana inside his body, this time without worrying about saving. At the same time as his Mana began to be consumed at astonishing speeds, Bai Zemin began to use his Magic to control as much magical power as possible while the image of the best possible spear shone in his mind. The tip had to be sharp to be able to pierce through any defense and destroy any impediment. The sheave to be sturdy enough to not be easily destroyed by the enemy; to be easy to hold for throwing but difficult to withdraw. Every line of the weapon flickered in his mind as Bai Zemin imagined himself wielding a hammer and pounding metal on an anvil using fire at high temperatures. Even without the tools, with Magic and Mana, he could create objects by adding his Blood Maniption. While it wasn¡¯t the same, creation was still creation. The blood on the ground glowed crimson and slowly a spear with three des began to take shape; the blood solidified, strange lines simr to engravings began to appear on the pulley and an end in a shape simr to a poker card trefoil. What Bai Zemin was creating was not a normal spear, it was specifically a trident. His face began to pale and beads of sweat began to form on his forehead as his 273 Mana points ran wildly outward as if a water dam had broken. If Bai Zemin¡¯s n was sessful then there was no need to hold anything back as he would be rewarded with far more! * * * Meanwhile, Shangguan Bing Xue advanced through the mutated forest, moving deeper and deeper, closer and closer to the center of the ce. The first thing she noticed was the purity of the air around her; the air was so pure that she could feel as if her lungs were being purified of all the polluted air she had breathed throughout her life. However, she soon realized that what she was breathing was not exactly the same air she had known since birth. Mana! Such a thought shed in her mind as she kept running deeper. The air was charged with Mana and the closer she got to the center the denser the amount of Mana became. If the air outside this ce, the air breathed by humans, was aposition of nitrogen, oxygen, carbon dioxide, neon, helium, and others; then the air Shangguan Bing Xue was breathing in right now also contained Mana as its mainponent! Due to her agile speed, Shangguan Bing Xue was not paying attention to the beauty of the ce or she would be surprised to notice how harmonious everything around her looked. A few butterflies the size of basins pped their wings gently while bees the size of adult human fists restedfortably on flowers that reached almost a meter in height. There were even a few dogs sleeping peacefully with a few mutated cats beside them. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. They all seemed to have made a tactical agreement not to fight and instead were concentrating on absorbing as much Mana as possible even while they slept. About a minuteter, Shangguan Bing Xue could not help but stagger slightly and her face changed completely as she realized that her blood began to slowly boil as if a volcano was about to erupt and she felt like vomiting due to the sudden difort. The feeling was simr to the one she felt during the first day of the apocalypse just seconds before that strange message shed in the retina of her eyes, signaling the beginning of a new era. Humans were different from animals, bugs, or nts. Humans could not just casually absorb the Mana of the surroundings at will and that was precisely the reason why everyone had a small part of the world¡¯s Mana within their soul. If that amount went beyond what was bearable by the user¡¯s soul, zombie-like mutations would begin to appear as the body would try to adapt to the change as best and as quickly as possible to avoid total death. That was what she was experiencing at the moment. She stopped breathing hurriedly to substantially slow down Mana¡¯s absorption and pushed her speed to the limit. Although Shangguan Bing Xue was more focused on the path of magic, her melee prowess was by no means deficient. Even before the appearance of the Soul Record on Earth she was already a genius when it came to martial arts and thus she possessed the unranked passive skill level 3 Combat Expert. Moreover, every time she leveled up, she added both points to Agility. As for the reason, perhaps only she knew exactly. The reality was that she had currently reached level 24 the day before after acquiring arge amount of Soul Power from the tinum Ape and was currently close to being able to start her first real evolution. Therefore, 48 Agility points came from leveling up alone, currently reaching 109 points in total thanks to coborating in the defeat and ughter of two First Order existences, as well as her normal-grade treasure boots. While she could notpare to Bai Zemin who had almost 130 Agility points even though he still had 32 status points reserved and a lot of Soul Power to be absorbed due to being stuck at level 25, her Agility was outstandingpared to most. A few secondster, she finally arrived at what seemed to be the center of the ce, and even with her calmness she couldn¡¯t help but be terrified at the sight. At that time, Chen He probably hadn¡¯t had time to look at the situation around him cautiously, or else he wouldn¡¯t have said that there should be at most a dozen First Order creatures. Just by looking around a couple of times, Shangguan Bing Xue had already counted more than twenty! After absorbing the Soul Power of the tinum Ape, Shangguan Bing Xue had received a huge boost in her stats. Precisely because of that, she was confident in fighting one-on-one and killing a First Order creature below level 45; however, if they all joined forces to attack her and managed to surround her, then she wouldn¡¯t even be able to resist for a second before being killed! Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 91 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 91 Shangguan Bing Xue quickly hid behind a giant tree beside her and crouched down as she carefully observed the scene before her eyes in wonder. In the center of what appeared to be a clear patch of grass was a smallke of crystal clear water; a lake that if she remembered correctly was only a small ind where there was a small rose and tulip garden. Next to theke, there were at least thirty or forty beasts of all kinds. Some of them had several legs, some others were standing on two legs, and others were just casually crawling on the ground. Strange-looking snakes whose bodies stretched almost fifteen meters, giant elephant beetles, fat bees measuring more than thirty centimeters, dogs, cats, all kinds of creatures were there without a fight. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Even though they asionally looked at each other with fighting desire and eyes filled with murderous intent none of them took the first bite; therefore, the ce was in peaceful silence where the sound of an asional growl or the rippling water of theke was the only thing that could be heard along with the wind blowing through the treetops. Suddenly, a strange creature that was surrounded by several other First Order creatures slowly crawled from its position to the shore of theke. The other First Order creatures began to move carefully allowing the strange creature to pass but everyone¡¯s eyes remained fixed on the beast as if they were its guardians or its captors and feared it would slip out of their sight. Shangguan Bing Xue could not help but feel a surge of disgust when she finally caught a glimpse of the appearance of the creature which Chen He had described the day before. The creature was actually a huge worm. Its more than three-meter-long body left a trail of disgusting- looking sticky liquid every time it crawled everywhere. Its stomach moved strangely as if there were millions of living objects moving inside it. For a moment Shangguan Bing Xue had thought that perhaps the huge worm was pregnant and perhaps about to give birth. However, she soon realized that this was not the case. The giant worm was extremely slow so even though it was rtively close to the shore it still took a couple of seconds for it to reach the water to start drinking. After a few gulps, the giant worm suddenly stopped its movements and its mouth opened wide revealing a terrifying-looking set of teeth inside. Howl! The creature let out a high-pitched howl that caused ripples and raised some waves in the previously calmke. The previously calm forest suddenly became agitated and Shangguan Bing Xue thought she had been discovered. However, soon everything calmed down again and what happened next was something she could never forget. The giant worm¡¯s puffed-up stomach began to shrink at a speed visible to the naked eye as a thick cloud of sapphire-colored air came out of the creature¡¯s mouth. The sapphire-colored air soon spread to the surrounding area and began to blend in with the forest. The trees began to be more alive, the nts began to grow slowly, and the animals and insects began to suck in deeply. Mana! Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s eyes lit up and she finally understood everything, solving the mystery that none of them could solve before. Why were there so many First Order creatures in this ce? How was it possible that the small front garden of the university suddenly turned into a forest that looked like something out of a prehistoric movie? Why weren¡¯t all these monsters fighting each other to evolve? It was all caused by that giant worm! Apparently, the giant worm had the ability to create and produce Mana inside its body to evolve. However, the amount was so much that it had no choice but to release much of it or else it would die; the other beasts simply took advantage of the situation and began to slowly grow! Shangguan Bing Xue suddenly felt a bad premonition and hurriedly turned around. Her expression froze as she saw what seemed to be hundreds of tiny leeches crawling towards her and slowly surrounding her. If she fought the leeches naturally she could kill them all easily. However, if she fought here she would attract the attention of the other creatures and that wasn¡¯t exactly part of the n. ¡°I have no choice.¡± She gritted her teeth and shot out of her hiding ce. Her speed burst into full gear making wonderful use of all her Agility and in no time she had almostpletely closed the distance between her and the lake. However, the First Order creatures noticed her and began to move while roaring ferociously. The synchronized roars of dozens of First Order existences were so terrifying that even an unnatural sound wave shot out towards her! Because Shangguan Bing Xue was focused on reaching her target, she could not afford to stop to defend herself or avoid the attack because if she did that she knew that the entire previously devised n would fail. Therefore, she could only continue to move forward independently. ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Her face turned slightly pale and her steps faltered for a moment, giving her a frail and pitiful appearance; however, she endured the dizziness she felt and bit her lips fiercely. Her cold eyes had a look of resolve and she continued to charge forward. Swoosh! Suddenly the wind seemed to be cut in two by an object moving at high speed and Shangguan Bing Xue felt a horrifying pressure from her back. However, she ignored that attack and continued forward without stopping. What was behind her was a snake that was almost twenty meters long and was currently swinging its heavy tail at her! If she was hit directly by that attack, even if she survived it was unlikely that she would be able to get up for quite a while! However, just as she was about to be whipped, a small ragged-looking bronze bell came out of the pocket of her Combat Robe and floated above her head releasing a yellow glow that soon surrounded herpletely. Bang! The one-meter-thick tail ferociously mmed into the yellow barrier creating a thunderous explosion that echoed throughout the forest. The barrier shuddered slightly and the yellow glow dimmed a little. However, that was all; Shangguan Bing Xue continued to move forward without being injured in any way and had soon left behind the snake that was the fastest creature close to her. This small bell was precisely the object that Bai Zemin had given her just before she entered the mutated forest. It was his Magic Grade Treasure that he had acquired when he killed his first First Order beast and that treasure had saved her life, preventing the n from copsing and making everything more dangerous! Due to her speed and lightness, Shangguan Bing Xue sprinted a few meters above the water of the lake and just before she started to submerge the water under her feet froze into small ice ques. She stopped her footsteps abruptly and kicked hard as she made a full 360-degree turn. A wave of water several meters high rose as consequence and before the wave of water fell on the giant worm Shangguan Bing Xue pointed her magic wand and shouted, ¡°Freeze!¡± A cloud of frost came out from the tip of the wand and she fed it with her own Mana. When the frost cloud touched the giant wave of water it froze itpletely, creating a beautiful ice sculpture almost twenty meters high. Moreover, the most impressive thing was that apart from the beauty of the ice wave, it was curiously pointed at the giant worm that was howling furiously at her. At this point, she had already done her best to pinpoint the main target that needed to be eliminated, thus fulfilling her main part in this whole business. ¡°Now it¡¯s your turn to y your part, Bai Zemin.¡± Shangguan Bing Xue muttered as she ran in the opposite direction, being fervently pursued by the snake that had attacked her earlier and was now crawling through the water as it hissed with its tongue and red fiercely at her. But she was not intimidated and on the contrary, making use of theke water, Shangguan Bing Xue made dozens of ice pikes and began to attack the snake as she retreated. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 92 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 92 As Shangguan Bing Xue went into the mutated forest to fulfill her most important part of the whole n that had been worked out for part of the evening and most of the night, the atmosphere outside the forest was considerably quiet. The survivors were in the library several streets away, anxiously awaiting the triumphant return of the four main leaders of the group. While Fu Xuefeng, Cai Jingyi, Zhong De, and Kang Lan had stayed with the survivors to protect them since with their current strength they had no chance against a First Order beast, they all knew that if Bai Zemin, Shangguan Bing Xue, Chen He, and Liang Peng were defeated then it was extremely improbable that the rest would be able to survive. After all, if even the four of them could not defeat the beasts in the forest then it was only a matter of time before they were all devoured since they would have no way to safely leave the university. On the other hand, Chen He and Liang Peng held on to their weapons tightly while their eyes remained fixed and focused on the trees and bushes several meters away. If a mutated animal or insect appeared they were both prepared to attack immediately. Unlike the two of them, Bai Zemin was apparently more rxed. Standing on top of one of the tallest buildings in the area, he stared ahead for several seconds in silence before asking in a low voice: ¡°So¡­ You¡¯re sure it¡¯s not a Second Order beast, right?¡± Lilith chuckled and said lightly, ¡°I already told you it¡¯s not¡­ The creature inside that forest has a strange ability but it¡¯s only at the top of the First Order. It hasn¡¯t been able to advance yet¡­ But if it¡¯s left as it is, then it could be problematic in the future.¡± Bai Zemin secretly sighed in relief. As long as his enemy was not in the Second Order, even if it was a level 49 or 50 First Order existence he was confident ofing out victorious regardless of what kind of skill his enemy had. ¡°What a pity¡­ If only the death of that tinum Ape yesterday had counted at this point I might have sessfully evolved to First Order by now.¡± He couldn¡¯t help but scratch his head with his free hand and sighed a little regretfully. ¡°You think the Soul Record is that simple?¡± Lilith couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes charmingly and pointed out, ¡°Countless beings tried to circumvent the Soul Record and tried to explore or find some sort of loophole when it came to fulfilling evolutionary requirements but they all failed miserably.¡± ¡°Tell me more about it please.¡± Bai Zemin¡¯s ears perked up immediately and he felt curious about the story. ¡°Whenever the Soul Record presents an evolution requirement, that requirement must bepleted correctly and only by the person who wishes to evolve.¡± Lilith responded briefly but concisely, ¡°Outside help is not allowed in any way. Also, if you use weapons of mass destruction or long-range weapons that you did not create with your own hands you are likely to fail as well.¡± Bai Zemin frowned and said hesitantly, ¡°This¡­ So, let¡¯s say I shoot a First Order creature in the head¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Lilith couldn¡¯t help butugh. She looked at him with amusement and questioned, ¡°You think Mana. an energy capable of forcing all existences to evolve or die, is that simple? Bai Zemin, except against zombies or other animals without evolving properly, normal firearms do not have the power to pierce the natural Mana surrounding a First Order beast. To kill one, you¡¯ll probably need missiles or battle tanks¡­ Maybe heavy machine guns will also do the trick.¡± ¡°In fact, if you had used a firearm to kill your first enemy back then, there is a possibility that the Soul Record would deny you the loser¡¯s Soul Power depending on the circumstances.¡± Lilith shrugged her shoulders and her voice was a bit bitter before concluding, ¡°As for how this works, don¡¯t ask me. The Soul Record is an entity that is still being studied even to this day.¡± Bai Zemin couldn¡¯t help but gasp when he heard this and his eyes trembled with fear. Humans were weak by nature and most of them didn¡¯t even have the courage to fight. If firearms lost their effect, then how was humanity going to survive this apocalypse? As if she knew his thoughts, she reassured him with her soft voice: ¡°But don¡¯t worry too much¡­ First Order creatures are not so normal since it¡¯s only been eleven days since the Soul Record reached this gxy. As for Second Order¡­ Let¡¯s hope there aren¡¯t any yet or humanity in that area would be annihted unless they had truly outstanding military might.¡± Bai Zemin smiled bitterly and shook his head. He only knew the world inside this university, how was he to know the situation outside? The only thing he hoped was that his loved ones or otherwise¡­ He didn¡¯t even want to think about that. At least now he knew that the Soul Record was not an entity to be yed with casually. Although it was pretty obvious if he thought about it more carefully. After all, just like Lilith said before; how could an entity capable of causing so many changes in the blink of an eye be simple? It was probably for the reasons Lilith mentioned earlier that those driving the buses did not receive any experience even though they killed several zombies by crushing them mercilessly. As Bai Zemin was lost in thought, a terrifying howling from inside the mutated forest caused his face to change and his expression turned serious. ¡°It¡¯s finally starting.¡± He muttered as he raised the blood trident that glowed like a ruby over his shoulder, leaned his arm as far back as possible, and used Blood Maniption on himself, focusing all his power and ability to perform a single strike! With his right foot behind and his left foot forward, Bai Zemin leaned his body slightly backward. His bright eyes seemed to be covered with ayer of frost as he looked up slightly in search of the orded signal. Bang! An explosion echoed from within the mutated forest and soon after a wave of water more than twenty meters high rose into the sky. However, under the gaze of the three men present, the water wave moved in a strange direction before freezing into an ice statue. The corner of Bai Zemin¡¯s mouth curved upward slightly and he could not help but praise, ¡°What a beautiful sculpture.¡± The right foot behind him suddenly stepped forward, overtaking the left foot by a wide margin, and the muscles of his right arm expanded to the maximum extent possible. Without dy, his right arm became like a whip that shot forward at full speed and after reaching its maximum extension he released his grip on the blood trident. A split second before the blood trident left his hand, the zing Ring on his finger glowed and immediately a crimson radiance surrounded the trident covered by ayer of Mana, raising the temperature of the surroundings to impressive heights. However, that was not all. Bang! The Hurricane Ne resting on Bai Zemin¡¯s chest shone with a green glow and a tornado of wind perpendicr to the ground shot forward, reaching the blood trident surrounded by crimson mes in less than a second. BANG! With the strong wind impulse added to the great force with which Bai Zemin hadunched it, the blood trident containing over 240 Mana points broke the sound barrier, disappearing from everyone¡¯s sight and leaving several mach cones behind. [You have learned the Third Order Active Skill ¡®Crimson Blood Judgment¡¯ level 5].This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 93 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 93 Inside the forest, Shangguan Bing Xue was engaged in a death match with the First Order mutated snake. In her left hand was the magic wand, boosting her Mana and Magic stats by arge margin. In her right hand was an ice sword that had cost over 50% of her mana to make. Her beautiful angelic face was quite pale but her eyes were as cold as the sword she wielded. Although the mutated snake¡¯s scales were incredibly tough and Shangguan Bing Xue could not pierce them, her physical and magical attacks contained arge amount of freezing power inside so every swing of her sword or every time she crafted different ice weapons to attack a part of the snake¡¯s body over twenty meters long was frozen. The mutated snake hissed and its bloodshot eyes looked at its enemy with murderous intent. Its body shook and theyers of ice that were beginning to form broke into countless pieces that slowly fell to the ground. However, its blood was slowly beginning to cool and its movements were bing increasingly stiff. Shangguan Bing Xue suddenly felt overwhelming danger of death after seeing how the mutated snake had its maw wide open. She didn¡¯t even think about it for a second as she immediately erected a thick wall of ice several meters high between her and the creature. A green cloud came out from inside the mutated snake¡¯s mouth a secondter and shed against the ice wall. The seemingly super sturdy ice wall began to erode at astonishing speeds visible to the naked eye. Bang! Suddenly there was a powerful explosion a few kilometers away and the next thing Shangguan Bing Xue could see out of the corner of her eye was a bright crimson sh approaching at speeds impossible for her toprehend. BANG! Before she could evenprehend what was happening and after a huge st that shook the earth slightly, the mutated forest began to burn fiercely and the beasts within began to howl and roar in anger and pain as the mes raged mercilessly. The mutated snake was distracted for a moment and stopped its skill. The beast seemed to notice something wrong and quickly began to slither towards theke where the rest of the First Order monsters were. Swoosh! Swoosh! Followed by two whistles of wind, two ice spears pierced the beast¡¯s two eyes crudely. The mutated snake stopped dead in its tracks and began to shake its body all over the ce in pain. Shangguan Bing Xue hurriedly backed away while keeping her gaze fixed on the beast. The snake that was over twenty meters long mmed into some trees that were on fire in the process of constantly writhing and knocked them down with ease. She knew the crimson mes would soon reach her position but instead of retreating she decided to rely on the Bronze Bell and charged forward,unching attack after attack at the now sightless First Order creature. As the victory drew closer and closer, she could not help but marvel and be frightened by the earlier attack. She had no idea what it was that Bai Zemin had fired before but the destructive power of that attack did not lose in the slightest to the destruction that a couple of missiles could cause. However¡­ She knew there were no missiles here, let alone ways to use them even if there were! * * * Third Order Active Skill? Bai Zemin¡¯s mind rushed at the speed of light as he saw the green message shing across his retina at the same time as he marveled at the trail of crimson fire zing in the sky. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. However, circumstances did not allow him to focus too much as a flurry of green-lettered messages began shing in his retina one after another. [Critical Hit!]. Bai Zemin¡¯s lips curved upward. His face pale from all the Mana consumption recovered as if by magic and he could feel himself bing much, terrifyingly much stronger than before¡­ He had seeded. He hadpleted a task that had been given to him alone in all recorded history as he was the only person with the qualifications to fulfill it. [You have acquired the Soul Power of First Order Mana Embryo level 48¡­]. [Kill Unranked enemies using Blood Maniption with a single attack. 100/100]. [Kill First Order enemy using Blood Maniption on yourself. 2/2]. [Kill First Order enemy with a single attack using Blood Maniption on yourself. 1/1]. [You have sessfully evolved to First Order and have be Blood Berserker. Attack power increases by 20% when using axes, spears, swords, maces, or bare hands. Your blood attacks be 20% more effective. When facing more powerful enemies, your attack power increases by 20%]. [You have learned Second Order Passive Skill ¡®Blood Will¡¯ level 5]. [You have reached level 31 and get 12 status points to distribute freely]. [All Soul Power umted during the evolution process has been calcted. You get additional stats: Strength +65, Agility +43, Stamina +43, Magic +40, Health +35, Mana +30]. [You have fulfilled the necessary requirements to evolve two skills]. [You have received the title ¡®One Hit to Kill¡¯]. After calcting the Soul Power of the Shadow Tiger, the tinum Ape, the Mana Embryo, as well as that of a few thousand zombies, insects, and mutated animals, Bai Zemin obtained a stat boost of approximately 30%pared to his previous one before evolving. Because he had already hunted some First Order creatures, the additional stats he obtained from enemies within that category gradually became less as his own Soul Power began to adapt to that range of evolution. In fact, now that he had reached the First Order it was likely that the Soul Power he obtained from such enemies would be even thinner as he was also within the same category unlike in the past. However, a boost of approximately 30% in overall strength was something fearsome, not to mention that he was currently past level 30 and had several tens of status points reserved for times of crisis. The number of green-lettered messages shing across his retina were too many, so Bai Zemin could not pay attention to them all at the moment as the battle had only just begun. After all, all he had done was to kill the central problem that had been marked with masterful uracy by Shangguan Bing Xue but there were still more enemies left inside the forest. But none of that mattered at the moment, Bai Zemin could read in careful detail when all this was over once and for all. Because the most important thing was that he had finally leveled up, fully recovering to his maximum and going even higher! The level up that urred in the process of the wall blocking his growth becamepletely ragged and that was all that mattered. His path was finally clear once again and he didn¡¯t have to worry about stagnating! ROAR! The thunderous roars of dozens of mutated monsters echoed everywhere as the mutated forest began to burn increasingly out of control, fueled by the wind from the previous hurricane as well as the gasoline and infamous oil that had been spread by the group led by Fu Xuefeng and Zhong De earlier. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 94 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 94 Although Bai Zemin¡¯s previous attack, which transformed into a skill called Crimson Blood Judgment, had note into direct contact with the forest floor, the temperature of the me from the zing Ring propelled by the strong tornado from the Hurricane Ne had enough power to ignite the grass several meters below. When the heat from the me came in contact with the gasoline and highly mmable oil spread earlier, the ground automatically began to burn. In addition, due to the wind from the hurricane, all the mes began to spread southward, slowly burning the forest and getting closer and closer to the center. Suddenly, the ground began to shake and the earth rumbled as if an earthquake was shaking the world. However, it was clear to Bai Zemin and the other two men present that what caused the rumbling was not an earthquake. Roar! A giant elephant beetle roared with its head held high as it ran in a straight line directly toward the buildings. Its body was surrounded by yellow mes that protected it from the crimson mes; however, the creature was obviously expending a lot of Mana to keep its skill active at all times. Following right behind the giant elephant beetle, two mutated dogs whose fur looked like an iron te, two ck-furred tigers, three green-spotted cats, five huge snakes that were even bigger than a normal python before the apocalypse, and a fat bee with a two-meter stinger were rapidly approaching carrying murderous intent with bloodshot eyes. The blood disappeared from Chen He and Liang Peng¡¯s faces at the sight of such a monstrous lineup of evolved beasts. ¡°It¡¯s the end!¡± Liang Peng couldn¡¯t help but exim as he tightened his grip on his hammer and prepared to fight to the death. Being the slowest of the three, Liang Peng knew that running away was an impossibility for him so he had no choice but to fight whether he wanted to or not. On the other hand, Chen He was not only scared by the sight but also for Shangguan Bing Xue¡­ Did something happen to her? Considering the number of beasts that came out of the forest, the chances of her surviving were not very high¡­ Soon we¡¯ll join up again. He thought as he raised his crossbow and aimed at the flying bee with eyes filled with sadness. In the midst of all this atmosphere, only Bai Zemin had an indifferent expression. He looked at the First Order zing Beetle and couldn¡¯t help but nk out for a split second, remembering his battle to the death against a creature of the same type. ¡°Let me see how strong I¡¯ve be.¡± He muttered under his breath and narrowed his eyes as he ced one foot on the edge of the building before lunging forward with all his might. Bang! The edge of the building¡¯s concrete roof tore into pieces and Bai Zemin transformed into a shadow hard to notice by the naked eye. Still in the air and taking advantage of gravity¡¯s momentum, Bai Zemin made aplete turn and while holding on to the Xuanyuan Sword shed downward. Without skill and without any elegant style; pure strength and speed! Boom! The speed of the zing Beetle was not particrly fast and even back then Bai Zemin managed to win precisely by making use of his superior Agility; not to mention now that he had be countless times stronger. The First Order beast did not even understand the situation and by the time it realized what was happening it was already toote. The Xuanyuan Sword, a treasure capable of piercing through the defenses of almost any creature below level 40, might have difficulty piercing through the zing Beetle¡¯s defenses in normal times; after all, it was a mostly defensive beast. However, the current Bai Zemin was capable of raising the sword¡¯s power to new heights due to his Strength. His attack struck firmly right on top of the giant horn, causing a thunderous explosion. His eyes filled with murderous intent met the beast¡¯s disbelieving gaze for a moment before something terrifying happened. Crack¡­ Crack¡­ Crack¡­ Bang! Small sized cracks began to appear from the point of impact before spreading throughout the horn. However, that was not all. ROAR! The Fiery Beetle¡¯s eyes quivered in shock and it staggered back several steps as it roared in pain. Not because of the loss of its main weapon, but because its shell was cracking as well! Under the surprised gaze of the two men behind, cracks spread across the entire metal armor of the zing Beetle before bursting into pieces! The creature roared again in pain and the yellow mes that belonged to it were extinguished as crimson mes were expelled by the shockwave of the previous attack. sh! There was a sharp sh and the next instant the roars of the zing Beetle came to aplete stop¡­ Right in the center of the beast¡¯s head appeared a red line from which blood began to flow slowly. Ssh! The head split in two and blood sttered everywhere, staining the cracked ground and attracting the attention of the other First Order creatures that were using the zing Beetle as a front charge to escape the crimson mes setting the forest aze. [You have acquired the Soul Power of the First Order zing Beetle level 31. Mana +24, Magic +15, Health +12, Stamina +8, Strength +5]. Standing over the now copsed body of the zing Beetle, Bai Zemin¡¯s gaze was indifferent and he couldn¡¯t help but sigh. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Who would have thought that a little over a week ago he had almost been killed by a monster of the same type he had just in so easily? Back then, Bai Zemin was on the verge of death countless times, and even though he won it was a miserable victory. Moreover, something that surprised him was that he also received another message. [Blood Will activated. For the next five minutes, increase your overall attack power by 1% for each enemy killed and 0.1% for each surrounding enemy alive up to a maximum of 50%. Current status: 2.3%/50%]. Too bad, he didn¡¯t have time to study things too much since he was in the middle of a battlefield. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!¡­ Suddenly the wind swooshed and Bai Zemin couldn¡¯t help but let his expression change slightly. Without dy he hurriedly jumped forward, barely escaping from danger. Right at the ce where he was standing before, several green orbs struck the flesh of the zing Beetle and under Bai Zemin¡¯s astonished gaze the flesh began to be corroded quickly. With narrowed eyes, he saw the five snakes looking at him coldly. A strange green liquid was still coming out of their mouths and every time a drop reached the ground the earth steamed and small holes formed. Bai Zemin identified the snakes as a dangerous target and quickly charged forward. The snakes were not idle either as they began to bombard him spitting acidden green orbs. Bai Zemin did not dare to take the giant mutated snakes¡¯ attacks head-on as he was not confident that his Full Coat would be able to withstand the acid corrosion so he quickly began to move in a zigzagging motion. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 95 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 95 Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡­ The five mutated snakes sted acidic orbs nonstop at Bai Zemin. If just one of those orbs hit him, even with his Full Coat he would not necessarily be able to escape unscathed and if he received a direct attack on his hands, feet, or worse yet his head, then that part of his body would undoubtedly begin to corrode. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. However, for such a thing to happen, the mutant snakes needed to somehow be able to match Bai Zemin¡¯s Agility or at least be able to see his movements somewhat in advance. Bai Zemin¡¯s body shed across the battlefield like a ghost as he skillfully dodged the acidic orbs flying in his direction, trying to close the distance between him and the five far-off mutant snakes he had identified as the greatest present danger to his life. With nearly 17 times the speed of a normal human before the apocalypse, a few hundred meters was a distance he could close in a couple of blinks. However, the mutated snakes were not his only enemy, and activating Blood Maniption from so far away would not give him the result he was looking for. Swoosh! Suddenly, one of the two Shadow Tigers charged forward and lunged at him with its mouth wide open, revealing sharp teeth with dried bloodstains on the inside. Bai Zemin advanced instead of retreating and shed with his sword diagonally. A split secondter, after a sharp sh where the Shadow Tiger and he crossed paths, the beast¡¯s head came off its body cleanly and rolled on the ground as blood sttered everywhere. [You have acquired the Soul Power of First Order Shadow Tiger level 37. You have acquired +17 Agility, +15 Stamina, +10 Strength, +6 Health]. [You have reached level 32. You gain 2 status points to distribute freely]. [Blood Will: 3.2%/50%]. Not even a second had passed when Bai Zemin saw out of the corner of his eye the other First Order Shadow Tiger less than a meter away. The mutated tigers were incredibly fast and in this position, it was impossible for him to move in time to defend or dodge. However¡­ Roar! The First Order Shadow Tiger roared painfully as more than a dozen blood spears rose up from the blood of the dead Shadow Tiger, piercing its body all over from the bottom up and stopping it in mid-air. The beast did not manage to give a second roar of pain as Bai Zemin turned 360 degrees and decapitated it with ease, sending its head flying into the air. [You have received the Soul Power of First Order Shadow Tiger level 38. You have acquired Agility +10, Stamina +6, Strength +4, Health +1]. [You have reached level 33. You gain 2¡­]. [Blood Will: 4.1%/50%]. Without dy, Bai Zemin jumped to the side to evade the snakes¡¯ attacks while his mind quickly processed the previous Mana expenditure. Approximately fifteen blood spears had consumed about 40 Mana points. If it were in the past, the amount would probably be double or more, proving how useful his previous training had been. If Bai Zemin had trained alone without enemies, the results would not be as good as they were currently. ¡°F*ck!¡± It had only been less than five seconds since Bai Zemin had engaged inbat with the mutated First Order beasts but three of them had already been killed. Even the naturally well-spoken Chen He couldn¡¯t help but curse. That kind of power¡­ It was simply insane! The terrifying evolved beasts in his hands seemed to be as weak as a newborn puppy! Chen He raised his crossbow and instead of shooting at the giant bee, he aimed at the five snakes slithering all over the battlefield. He was smart enough to know that he did not have the ability to pierce through those glowing scales, therefore, he aimed for the eyes. Since the mutated snakes were the biggest problem, then¡­ Chen He half-closed his eyes and rxed his breathing before pulling the trigger. His right hand moved strangely and the crossbow shuddered. If anyone saw it they would think it was due to nerves, but they couldn¡¯t be more wrong. The five arrows imbued with mana sliced through the air, moving at speeds almost on par with a bullet. But the most surprising thing was that the five were not moving in a straight line and slowly separated from the trajectory they were traveling. The five snakes opened their jaws just as the two mutated dogs charged toward Bai Zemin. However, just before they could fire their skill, their eyes sted out in a bloody mist. The five snakes involuntarily canceled their skill and hissed in pain as they writhed furiously all over. Their scales were one of the strongest defenses among First Order creatures, yet their eyes were the weakness of any living thing! As they writhed in pain, four of them copsed the walls of some nearby buildings while one of them viciously struck one of the green-spotted mutated cats that were also charging towards Bai Zemin, blowing it away and sending it crashing into an adjacent building. The mutated cat had an Agility-based proficiency, but its defense was among the lowest. Therefore, after being struck by a crazed mutated snake whose scales were incredibly hard and whose flesh was tightlypressed, the internal organs of the beast that did not expect such an attack broke out, killing it immediately. The wind howled and the two mutated cats that charged towards Bai Zemin suddenly stopped and began to attack the mutated snake that had killed the other mutated cat, bing entangled in a battle to the death. The mutated snakes had high defense and great strength; a single blow was enough to end the life of a green-spotted mutated cat. However, the mutated cats were not easy prey either. One of the cats leaped forward and its ws glowed with a pale green glow. The beast shed viciously and tore through the mutated snake¡¯s defenses with ease, tearing arge chunk of flesh and causing the snake to howl in pain. The snake hissed painfully and attacked with its tail again. But the mutant cat had already seen the miserable fate of itspanion so it hastily jumped to the side, avoiding a certain death by a hair¡¯s breadth. In addition, the other mutant cat also joined the fray and between the two of them began to slowly wear down the mutated snake. [You have received the Soul Power of First Order Spiny Dog level 35. You have acquired Magic +10, Mana +10, Strength +5, Agility +2]. [You have acquired the Soul Power of First Order Spiny Dog level 36. You have acquired Magic +5, Mana +4, Strength +2]. [Blood Will: 5.8%]. ¡°Nice!¡± Bai Zemin ended the lives of the two mutated dogs and couldn¡¯t help but praise when he saw the mutated snakes that were giving him a headache writhing all over the ce with one of their eyes covered in blood. He couldn¡¯t get close before because the five snakes were extremely cunning and surrounded him, attacking from ces that made it difficult for him to reach. However, thanks to Chen He¡¯s timely intervention, that problem was now gone. Bang! Bai Zemin stomped on the ground and cracks spread everywhere before he disappeared from his position. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 96 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 96 After disappearing from his position and without having to change his course consistently after losing the harassment of the mutant snakes, Bai Zemin¡¯s terrifying speed, now unimpeded, was on full disy. With nearly two hundred Agility points, the distance between him and one of the mutated snakes was closed in a moment. The beast hissed in pain and upon seeing him immediately retaliated by spitting out an orb of acid. Bai Zemin leaned at an unnatural angle to the left as if his body was made of rubber, avoiding what could be certain death. Taking advantage of that same movement he swung his sword from above downward and fiercely shed the mutated snake¡¯s body. ng! Surprisingly, the mutated snake¡¯s scales could not be cut and for the first time since he obtained the Xuanyuan Sword, he failed to break through his enemy¡¯s defenses. Not only were the snake¡¯s scales extremely tough, but Bai Zemin could also feel a strange slippery liquid that when he cut earlier caused the sword de to slip and lose a great deal of its power. The mutated snake swung its tail like a whip and struck forward with a look filled with murderous intent. The power of its tail was terrifying enough to y another First Order creature with a single strike, which was proof enough of how dreadful it was. However, Bai Zemin secretly sneered, and instead of dodging, he stepped forward as he mmed his left fist fiercely. Bang! When the human¡¯s small fist and the beast¡¯s tail with a thickness of over a meter collided, the normally expected scene of the human being crushed did not happen. The mutated snake hissed painfully once again and its body was sent flying like a kite with a broken string before thunderously mming into a building and copsing it in the process. Bai Zemin did not give the creature time to prepare and lunged forward while sheathing his sword. After arriving next to the snake he sat on top of its head and mped his legs tightly around it before beginning to strike mercilessly with both fists. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! The difference between the previous Bai Zemin and the current one was not small by any means. After evolving to First Order and sessfully acquiring his Berserker Blood job, he gained a great increase of power not only in the stats scrolling on his status window. As a Berserker, Bai Zemin¡¯s attack power increased by 20% when he used certain weapons or his bare hands; therefore, his strikes at this time were actually several times more powerful than normal and, as if this wasn¡¯t enough, he was also receiving a boost of almost 6% thanks to his new passive skill not yet observed by him. The mutated snake opened its single eye wide and howled in pain. The beast began to writhe endlessly but failed to shake Bai Zemin in any way. Even when it hit other buildings in the process it failed to shake him off its back. Its scales split and blood began to flow but Bai Zemin¡¯s blows did not stop and in less than two seconds he had already struck a few dozen times. The mutated snake¡¯s wild movements slowed down noticeably and the sparkle in its eyes slowly faded, showing that its life wasing to an end. Swoosh! Bai Zemin sensed danger from behind but he didn¡¯t need to turn around to know who the attacker was this time. Just judging by the sound of the wind it was obvious that it wasn¡¯t any of the other three mutated snakes, it was the giant bee! Heughed coldly and as his fists sted against the mutated snake¡¯s head he said nonchntly, ¡°Wall of Blood!¡± Surprisingly, a two-meter-high wall rose from the pool of blood umted from the death of so many sizable beasts, separating him and the giant bee. Mana¡¯s expenditure this time had been considerable, 20 points to raise the wall. But this was also normal since he had not yet mastered this new energy in any way and like Shangguan Bing Xue had only an initial understanding. However, what happened next was most surprising. When the giant bee¡¯s sting hit the wall, it seemed to pass through it as if it were a puddle of water; without any difficulty whatsoever. In fact, it even formed ripples as if the wall of blood was not in a solid- state! The giant bee¡¯s body began to glow slightly and gradually its size began to increase. It was obviously absorbing enemy blood to be more powerful! However, how could Bai Zemin have forgotten about the mutated bee he killed on the first day of the apocalypse? Back then, the Big Bee had absorbed some of the zombie¡¯s body to be stronger. Berserkers were known as a melee ss with an attack power even more powerful than that of warriors in most role-ying games. However, Bai Zemin was actually a Blood Berserker. What was the difference? Magic. ¡°Blood Spears!¡± Bai Zemin¡¯s voice echoed throughout the battlefield. The wall of blood suddenly opened and two huge red spears shot out like a torpedo. The giant bee did not even have time to retreat when its two wings were sliced wide open by the two spears that pierced through its weak defense with ease. The creature let out a strange yell and fell to the ground unable to do anything but shake its body. Without its wings, the giant bee did not have enough power to move as it would like since its weight was too great for it, which had evolved by absorbing Mana and not by absorbing Soul Power. [You have acquired the Soul Power of First Order Jiao-Lao Snake level 45. You have acquired Strength +4, Stamina +2]. [You have reached level 34¡­]. [Blood Will: 6.7%/50%]. He dashed forward at full speed without rest and before the mutated bee could even howl in pain its head was ripped off its body after a sharp sh. [You have acquired the Soul Power of First Order Blood Sucking Bee level 39. You have acquired Agility +5]. [Blood Will: 7.6%/50%]. Gradually, the Soul Power he received from First Order creatures became thinner. The evolution experience was still corresponding, but the additional stats were less; as to whether it would stop or not he didn¡¯t know yet. Bang! Suddenly there was a bang on the battlefield and Bai Zemin arrived just in time to see Liang Peng hitting one of the mutated cats with green spots and sending it flying with his hammer. ¡°Oh?¡± Bai Zemin raised an eyebrow and was surprised to see that while he was killing, Chen He and Liang Peng hadn¡¯t been cking off either. Apparently, at some point, one of the green-spotted mutated cats had been hit by the mutated snake, getting seriously injured. The mutated snake was still locked in a battle to the death with the other green-spotted mutated cat so it could not break away and Liang Peng took the opportunity to finish off the second cat. As for Chen He¡­ He was currently moving all over the ce while shooting arrows at thest mutated snake that was chasing him. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Although his arrows did not possess the power to pierce through the snake¡¯s defenses as they were just normal arrows empowered by a bit of Mana, they did cause enough pain to make the creature enraged. The mutated snake was faster, but Chen He was cunning and jumped from building to building without getting caught; every time a building was demolished he jumped to another and continued. Moreover, the mutated snake did not dare to stop to cast acidic orbs as it seemed to remember the consequences by feeling the pain in one of its now empty sockets. Thanks to the two of them, Bai Zemin had not been disturbed for a couple of seconds and was able to finish off two more First Order beasts. As for thest mutated snake, apparently, the beast realized that things were not looking good and quickly turned to flee. When Bai Zemin noticed it he barely caught a glimpse of the beast¡¯s tail disappearing into the crimson mes in the direction of the forest. Using that liquid as a protectiveyer, the mutated snake might have a chance to flee in another direction; but if it stayed it would definitely be ughtered sooner rather thanter. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 97 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 97 The green-spotted mutated cat that was facing the mutated snake was breathing heavily and the glow on its ws had dimmed considerably. Its speed had slowed by at least 50% and its entire body was bathed in sweat and dust. On the other hand, the mutated snake was riddled with shes across the length and breadth of its body, revealing red flesh and gushing blood. The red glow in its eyes had dimmed and its movements had be heavier than normal. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Although the battle between the two creatures had onlysted a few seconds so far, both had given 101% of their total in order to end the life of the other. A single mistake could cost anyone their life so during those few seconds they had activated their innate skill countless times, depleting Stamina and Mana without reserve. To grow stronger, to evolve, to take a step beyond. Each existence might have different motives but they all wanted to stand victorious. Unfortunately, the destiny of the green-spotted mutant cat and the destiny of the Jiao-Lao Snake was not to advance. Swoosh! The wind whistled noisily and all the green-spotted mutant cat could see out of the corner of its eye was the metallic luster of a de approaching its neck. [You have acquired the Soul Power of First Order Gale Cat level 40. You have acquired Agility +3] [Blood Will:: 8.2%/50%] The creature¡¯s head shot skyward and the bright red blood of the Gale Cat was reflected in the eye of the Jiao-Lao Snake. That was thest the beast could see before its head was severed from its body as well. [You have acquired the Soul Power of First Order Jiao-Lao Snake level 43] [Blood Will: 9.1%/50%] ¡°No more extra stats from the Jiao-Lao Snake Soul Power, eh?¡± Bai Zemin sighed as he shook the blood off his sword. Since the Jiao-Lao Snake was weakened and riddled with wounds, killing it was easier than usual. Although it was a pity not to get more stats like that, it was something Bai Zemin expected to happen sooner orter. He stomped the ground beneath his feet and shot forward, following the booming sound a few hundred meters away. It only took him a couple of seconds to circle around the copsed buildings to see thest living First Order beast chasing after Chen He and demolishing every building in its path with its tail. Such a scene was worthy of a science fiction movie, but now it was happening in reality right in front of his eyes. Even the most skeptical would be forced to ept that the world would never be the same in the face of such a horrifying view. The Jiao-Lao Snake seemed to be able to sense Bai Zemin¡¯s overwhelming Soul Power as its head turned in his direction and looked at him coldly before lunging towards him as it constantly shot out acidic orbs. ¡°That won¡¯t work if you¡¯re alone.¡± Bai Zemin muttered and suddenly disappeared from his previous position. His speed burstpletely and in the next instant, he appeared right under the beast¡¯s body, right under its jaw. BOOM! With a boost in his attack power of almost 30%, Bai Zemin¡¯s fist fiercely connected with the Jiao-Lao Snake¡¯s jaws, sending it flying. However, to his and Chen He¡¯s surprise, the creature did not stand up again and two orbs of light entered their bodies soon after, indicating the death of the enemy. [You have reached level 35¡­] [Blood Will: 10%] Apparently, Bai Zemin¡¯s blow had seeded in destroying the brain from the outside, killing the creature with a punch. Bai Zemin gave Chen He a thumbs-up before bending down to pick up the red-colored orb that had fallen next to the Jiao-Lao Snake¡¯s death. In fact, not only had this snake dropped a treasure orb¡­ For to Bai Zemin¡¯s delight, all the First Order creatures had dropped at least one red orb! Could it be that after the First Order there is always treasure? Bai Zemin would have to ask Lilithter. ¡°Hey, Bai Zemin!¡± Chen He approached agitated and tired but his eyes were filled with worry as he anxiously asked, ¡°Bing Xue? She¡¯s still not back?¡± ¡°Shangguan Bing Xue?¡± Bai Zemin blinked before looking around. Between the excitement of sessfully evolving to First Order, acquiring a powerful initial job, and the bloody battle against a dozen First Order existences, Bai Zemin hadn¡¯t had time to think too much about anything so he only now realized that Shangguan Bing Xue was nowhere to be seen. The two men looked at the burning forest with different thoughts. ¡°She¡­ Could she have been killed by those First Order beasts?¡± Chen He asked in a low voice as he clenched his fists tightly. Bai Zemin remained silent and looked up at a building that was still intact in the midst of so much destruction. There, standing at the top, an incredibly beautiful woman to the point of taking the breath away from anyone who saw her was looking at him with a bright smile. Her hair waved in sync with the wind and her ruby eyes made her look like an angel from heaven if it weren¡¯t for the enchanting aura of a demon that surrounded her. As if she knew what he wanted to ask just by his gaze, Lilith¡¯s voice reached his ears, ¡°You have made this big sister veeery happy, little Zemin. This is the first time I see or hear about a First Order existence capable of wiping out a dozen in less than a minute and practically single-handedly¡­ I wonder what you will be when you advance further in the Order? Will you be able to satisfy this big sister in bed~?¡± Bai Zemin almost spat out two liters of blood when he heard herst sentence. However, to his surprise, she sounded genuinely pleased and joyful; as if seeing his previous performance was a great delight to her. ¡°That aside¡­¡± Lilith looked at the burning forest and saidzily, ¡°That Lower Existence called Shangguan Bing Xue is not dead. She¡¯s still alive but you¡¯d better hurry if you want to get her out of there.¡± He nodded imperceptibly and looked at Chen He before saying indifferently, ¡°You wait here. I¡¯ll go get her out. Go with Liang Peng and take care of the treasures until I return.¡± ¡°What?¡± Chen He blinked and looked to his side only to realize that Bai Zemin had already disappeared and was now several dozen meters away. His face turned pale as he realized how horrifying Bai Zemin¡¯s speed was and unconsciously nced at the First Order Jiao-Lao Snake¡¯s body. However, Chen He soon processed what he told him before and his eyes shone. Take her out? So she was still alive! His legs felt weak and he had to force himself forward. He had to protect those treasures or if Liang Peng did something stupid then no one would be able to stop Bai Zemin if he went crazy. Let alone now that he had seen what Bai Zemin was capable of actually doing during this battle to the death! Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 98 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 98 The reasons why Bai Zemin decided to help Shangguan Bing Xue were varied. One of the reasons was because she still had his Bronze Bell in her hands. The Bronze Bell was a very important Magic grade Treasure for Bai Zemin as it was currently his safest defense and he could not afford to lose such an item casually as he did not know if he would be able to obtain another one anytime soon. In fact, the only reason he lent the Bronze Bell to Shangguan Bing Xue at that time was because his breakthrough to First Order and the acquisition of his Blood Berserker job dependedrgely on whether she seeded in pinpointing the location of a First Order creature. That way, he would be able to prepare his strongest attack from a distance great enough for his killing intent to be sensed by his enemy or he might end up failing miserably¡­ and if he failed even he would have to flee poorly or be killed by the army of First Order creatures. As for the other reason he decided to help her was to make her owe him a favor just as he owed her in the past. Shangguan Bing Xue had mysterious origins and even if the world had changed her family had not necessarily copsed. She was a proud woman and would certainly do her best to return the favor of saving her life even if he did not ask for it. Besides, she was currently an important asset to the group of survivors as there was no way Bai Zemin¡¯s eyes and arms could cover nearly five hundred people; he needed survivors or else the difficulty of reaching his family would be a thousand times harder! In the current group of survivors, not only Fu Xuefeng, Cai Jingyi, Zhong De, and Kang Lan had the courage to fight. In fact, there were several male and female students who joinedter who had enough courage to fight as long as they were given a appropriate weapon. When they finally left the university, things would bepletely different than they were now and Bai Zemin wanted to take advantage of that. * * * Arriving at the edge of the forest practically covered by burning crimson mes, Bai Zemin stopped and frowned under contemtion. If he had his Bronze Bell it would be a simple task to exit and enter the ce since with his current Agility he could definitely travel several kilometers in about one minute. But without proper protection, even if he had evolved to be a First Order existence he would definitely be injured and might even die. After all, even powerful beasts with high defense like the zing Beetle and the Jiao-Lao Snake were forced to flee from the mes, let alone him. After considering the problem for several seconds, he finally gritted his teeth and pulled out several bottles of blood before starting to spray his entire body from head to toe. In a few blinks of an eye he had be a red person and only the color of his eyes differed. The rancid smell of blood was truly foul but his options were too tight at this point. Bai Zemin activated his Blood Maniption skill and the blood on his body shimmered under the stimulus of the Mana. Soon, the blood that constantly coted hardened forming a thin instingyer that separated him from his surroundings. ¡°Just close your eyes and move forward, I will guide you.¡± Lilith appeared beside him and patted his shoulder lightly. Bai Zemin nodded and wordlessly stomped hard on the ground beneath his feet, lunging forward and stepping into the sea of mes.His current speed with an Agility of over 190 points was equivalent to almost 20 times faster than a person before the apocalypse! This meant that at his maximum he could overtake a supercar with ease before the arrival of the Soul Record on Earth! Bai Zemin¡¯s body shed through the mes under the guidance of Lilith, who followed closely unaffected by the surroundings. The embracing heat seemed intent on devouring his existencepletely and the solidified blood covering his body would have long ago evaporated already if it weren¡¯t for Bai Zemin constantly feeding theyer of blood with Mana. However, even with his over 300 Mana points it was a terrifying expenditure that he could not sustain for too long. After all, the crimson me was the remnant of a Third Order skill! While it wasn¡¯t as strong now after the skill was cast, it still wasn¡¯t something that some blood of a First Order beast could casually endure! Knowing that time was running against him like every passing second since the beginning of the apocalypse, Bai Zemin focused on Lilith¡¯s guidance and exploiting his speed to the maximum extent possible. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. The muscles in his legs tightened to the point where if it weren¡¯t for his high Stamina and Health they would have been torn long ago. About half a minuteter, Lilith¡¯s voice sounded magically in his ears, ¡°Right in front of you is ake. That woman is inside.¡± Bai Zemin didn¡¯t even think about it and jumped in, entering the water that was evaporating at terrifying speeds. He canceled his Blood Maniption skill and the blood on his body was immediately washed away by the water. When Bai Zemin finally opened his eyes under the crystal clear water, the first thing he saw was the beautiful Shangguan Bing Xue submerged underwater, looking at him with her blue eyes wide open; it was as if she was asking him what he was doing there and why he hade. Too bad, Bai Zemin couldn¡¯t talk underwater and neither could she or else he would have told her, ¡°Nothing, I just came shopping.¡± He approached to her and saw that her face was starting to get redder and redder as a result of the lack of air. Holding her breath for a minute or two was fine since even if she didn¡¯t possess high physical stats she wasn¡¯t weak either. The problem was that considering the time of the explosion and release of the mes so far, a couple of minutes had already passed and she had been forced to hide under water! Bai Zemin quickly pointed to the Bronze Bell and fortunately she seemed to understand what he meant as she immediately nodded and passed it to him. Fortunately there was still some power left inside the bell before the treasure lost its energy and had to be recharged for a whole day. He naturally had no intention of kissing her like in romantic movies to share his oxygen with her. Bai Zemin turned around and pointed to his back while looking into her eyes, indicating her to jump up on his back. Shangguan Bing Xue secretly gritted her teeth and did not hesitate as she climbed on his back, riding him like a horse. Moreover, to his surprise, she did not doubt to wrap both arms around his neck and her legs around his waist, easing the burden on him immensely. Bang! Bai Zemin stepped onto the bottom of theke fiercely and taking advantage of the momentum jumped upwards. While normally it would be difficult for a human¡¯s strength to fight against the pressure of the water on the body, for him it was a matter of effort. In just an instant his body together with Shangguan Bing Xue, who clung to him tightly, broke the surface of theke that was struggling uselessly against the crimson mes. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 99 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 99 Upon returning to the surface, crimson mes immediately began to assault them both. However, before they could even touch the corner of their clothes, the Bronze Bell flew out of Bai Zemin¡¯s pant pocket and floated above his head, releasing a faint glow that surrounded the two of them. Bai Zemin began to run madly forward without stopping, surprising Shangguan Bing Xue by his frightening speed but at the same time easing her worries. She unconsciously sighed in relief and the tension in her body disappeared, causing her to rx on his back as she looked at the crimson world around them; no matter where she looked all she could see was a zing fire. Earlier, after killing a First Order beast alone for the first time, Shangguan Bing Xue noticed that the fire had surrounded the forest from the south to the east and then spread to the northern area, practically sealing off the exit. With no other choice, she remembered the waterke and returned to the ce to seek cover. Although the Bronze Bell had power remaining, with her current Agility it was impossible to close the distance between the center and the exit of the forest in less than a minute and she would be stranded halfway. Fortunately, Bai Zemin¡¯s Agility was just enough to get out unscathed with the support of the magic barrier. * * * Outside the ming mutated forest, Chen He waited anxiously beside Liang Peng. After collecting the treasure orbs and also a few skill scrolls that had been transmuted by the Soul Record from the Soul Power of the First Order creatures killed earlier, Chen He had not stopped looking in the direction of the burning forest. ¡°Damn it, can you stop moving?¡± Liang Peng couldn¡¯t help but curse as he looked at Chen He, ¡°You¡¯ve been walking back and forth and it¡¯s only been two minutes since you came here. You¡¯re getting on my nerves!¡± Chen He did not respond to him nor did he seem to listen to what Liang Peng said. He was only worried about Shangguan Bing Xue and no matter what anyone else said it was not going to change by mere words. ¡°Tsk.¡± Liang Peng clicked his tongue and muttered something that only he could hear but they were obviously not too nice words. Bang! Suddenly there was a bang from within the mes and when the two men looked over they arrived just in time to see two people surrounded by a thinyer of yellow energy in the air. ¡°They finally came out!¡± Chen He was extremely happy to see that both of them had returned. Of course, he was happier for Shangguan Bing Xue but he was also d that Bai Zemin had not encountered any problems holding him back. Liang Peng looked at him and wanted to say something seeing how close those two seemed but in the end, he swallowed his words not wanting to ruin the mood. After almost two weeks of living together and working as a team, everyone was starting to get closer to each other. Bang! The ground broke out and dirt flew everywhere as Bai Zemin fell back down from over ten meters high, nting both feet firmly on the ground. His face was slightly pale and his forehead was covered with sweat as his agitated breathing constantly made his chest rise and fall. ¡°Bing Xue, are you okay?¡± Chen He hurried over and looked her over from head to toe, still not noticing by the close contact they were having. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry, I¡¯m fine. But he¡­¡± Shangguan Bing Xue got off Bai Zemin¡¯s back and looked at him with a frown before asking, ¡°Are you okay?¡± Bai Zemin waved his hand without replying and walked with heavy steps over to the corpse of one of the Jiao-Lao Snakes to sit on it. Why¡­ Why am I so tired? Bai Zemin was dumbfounded. With his Stamina, he should be able to fight for several hours without tiring and although the battle to the death against the small army of First Order beasts was fierce, it had not been to the point of consuming so much Stamina as to leave him in such a miserable state. [Bai Zemin ¨C Status Points: 52 Level: 35 Race: Human Job: Blood Berserker (Blood Will mode) Title: One Hit to Kill Strength: 161 (+30) / Agility: 186 (+5)/ Health: 158 (+5) / Stamina: 202/282 (+5) / Mana: 292 (+40) / Magic: 249 (+60) Skills: Blood Maniption (First Order) Lvl 5 / Special Forces Soldier (Unranked passive skill) Lvl 5 / Stone Heart (Third Order passive skill) Lvl 5 / Health Boost (Unranked passive skill) Lvl 3 / Bronze Skin (First Order passive skill) Lvl 1 / Throwing (Unranked passive skill) Lvl 5 / Regeneration (First Order) Lvl 5 / Blood Will (Second Order passive skill) Lvl 5 / Crimson Blood Judgment (Third Order) Lvl 5 ]. In fact, he still had a lot of Stamina. However, Bai Zemin frowned and realized that he had lost 80 Stamina points in a matter of four or five minutes, which waspletely unnatural. The reason he suddenly felt so tired was precisely because of such an abrupt loss of almost 1/3 of his total Stamina in such a short time! N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Bai Zemin¡¯s status window had practically changedpletely after evolving to First Order as he had finally made the first little big step. However, what caught his attention the most was the words ¡®Blood Will mode¡¯ next to his job Berserker Blood. [Blood Will (Second Order passive skill) Lvl 5: Going intobat mode awakens the desire for the battle that slumbers in your veins. You gain 0.1% additional attack power for every living enemy 100 meters around you and 1% for every enemy killed The effect is limited to a maximum of 50%. The effectsts 5 minutes and the timer resets to 0 for each enemy update. Secondary effect: Consumes 20 Stamina points every 50 seconds as a consequence of the abrupt increase of power. The side effect is canceled when the user goes out ofbat mode]. Bai Zemin sighed and finally understood the reason why he had lost so much Stamina abruptly. ¡°Don¡¯t get so depressed.¡± Lilith tapped his shoulder and smiled brightly, ¡°Blood Will is an incredibly powerful skill to be just ssified as Second Order, of course it would have some side effect or it would be nonsense. You should know that even I don¡¯t have a skill that increases my power by 50%!¡± Bai Zemin nodded and said nothing to avoid being looked at as if he had gone mad but looked at her with grateful eyes. If it wasn¡¯t for Lilith¡¯s moral support, he might not be able to stand as firmly as he did now. Besides, even though Blood Will had an annoying side effect, it wasn¡¯t as if he had no way to fight it. Although he could not solve the problem in its entirety, he could lighten the consequences to a great extent. After all, Bai Zemin had acquired the First Order Regeneration skill. This skill allowed him to consume Mana to obtain Stamina in return, which was perfect for cases where he had to fight to the death and did not need to use magic skills or the effects of magic were not as efficient as was the case with the First Order Anti-Magic Zombie. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 100 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 100 As Bai Zemin sat down to get some rest before returning to important business he didn¡¯t even feel like looking at his newly acquired skills nor did he feel like looking at which two skills he could evolve. The battle against the First Order beasts had not drained his Stamina to dangerous levels even when Blood Will had been draining much of it. However, the mental exhaustion had been considerable; especially before the battle fully erupted. After all, beforeunching the blood trident enveloped by mes, Bai Zemin was very clear that if he failed to kill a First Order creature with a single shot the odds of survival would plummet immediately. Therefore, although he appeared serene on the surface, he was actually under great mental pressure. Meanwhile, Shangguan Bing Xue was looking at him with a frown and her eyes seemed hesitant about something. However, soon her attention was drawn by the person beside her. ¡°Bing Xue, are you really okay? What happened inside that forest?¡± Chen He asked still not feeling calm. ¡°Thanks to the treasure Bai Zemin gave me earlier, I¡¯m fine.¡± She nodded softly and observed the surroundings as she slowly exined what happened inside the forest. ¡°What, several dozen First Order beasts? And¡­ Bing Xue, you¡¯re already level 25?!¡± Chen He eximed in fright and looked at her with wide eyes when he heard that she had killed a First Order creature single-handedly. But even more so, he was frightened to hear that there were so many terrifying beings inhabiting the mutated forest. Only now did Chen He realize how lucky he was to get out of that ce alive yesterday. ¡°Yes¡­¡± Shangguan Bing Xue nodded a bit distractedly. She looked at Bai Zemin who was resting with his eyes closed, and couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. Currently, she had already reached level 25 and had also received the message from the Soul Record in which she received a number of options to choose her job. Shangguan Bing Xue naturally knew that advancing was not easy. However, seeing the destruction of the surroundings, the corpses of the First Order beasts scattered on the ground and some of them in miserable conditions, Shangguan Bing Xue finally fully epted that the young man before her was simply a monster in human skin. Bai Zemin opened his eyes and sighed as he pulled out a chocte bar from his backpack. However, before he began to eat it, he took out three more bars along with four cans of soda. He threw a bar and a can to each of them as he said with a somewhat exhausted smile, ¡°Good job, everyone.¡± Chen He, Shangguan Bing Xue, and Liang Peng looked at each other before shrugging their shoulders. The three of them casually sat or simply stood and began to replenish their energies with bright expressions. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. No matter how small it was, everyone did their part today, being able to ovee the most difficult challenge since the apocalypse broke out and the world changed. A single mistake could have ended the whole group and the annihtion of nearly five hundred people as well as the hope of many others. Therefore, they were naturally happy even if they did not say anything. Shangguan Bing Xue even thanked Bai Zemin for trusting her enough to lend her such a valuable treasure, to which he responded with a casual smile. As for the matter of saving her life earlier, she said nothing and he did not mention it either; they both seemed to understand each other¡¯s mind tactically, so words were unnecessary. After properly resting for nearly thirty minutes, Bai Zemin began to replenish his blood supply under the watchful eyes of the others. Although it was unpleasant, there was no choice in the matter and he didn¡¯t want to die just because he didn¡¯t want to do some dirty work. * * * The survivors were waiting anxiously inside the first floor of the library building under the care of Cai Jingyi and the rest. The atmosphere in the ce was extremely heavy and there seemed to be a ck cloud over everyone¡¯s head as no one dared to speak and even those who spoke did so quietly in extremely small whispers. asionally, the eyes of the four hundred plus survivors would unconsciously turn to the entrance of the building with hopeful eyes. However, each time their eyes receded in disappointment at not finding the people they were looking for, increasing the worry they felt even more. ¡°How do you think the battle ended?¡± A male student asked quietly as his eyes drifted to the door. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ There¡¯s been no roaring and no explosions anywhere for a while now.¡± Another survivor whispered back as he looked at Fu Xuefeng and the others before continuing, ¡°I bet the battle is already over. Besides, even the four of them are moving anxiously and looking towards the door so obviously what the group leaders are doing is not simple.¡± ¡°How could it be simple?¡± Li Na, who was sitting nearby, overheard the conversation and couldn¡¯t help but raise her voice scared, ¡°They are facing an army of dreadful beasts that are as strong or stronger than that strange blue-skinned zombie!¡± Li Na, just like the rest, was incredibly scared; no¡­ She was even more scared! Because she was aware of the danger the four leaders were facing this time. Therefore, she couldn¡¯t stop some words from slipping out of her mouth unconsciously. ¡°Blue-skinned zombie?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± The surrounding survivors became agitated upon hearing those words and looked at Li Na for responses. In order to keep the chaos as controlled as possible, one person had proposed not to reveal the existence of the First Order beasts or monsters until the group had enough power to safely deal with them. Otherwise, letting the survivors know that there were even more terrifying enemies on the outside could cause some of them to go crazy and start losing their minds, making things difficult for everyone. ¡°Li Na!¡± Wu Yijun called out, startling her friend. She had been the person who had nned the idea and it was approved by Bai Zemin, Shangguan Bing Xue, Chen He, and Liang Peng right away as the four of them were aware of something so basic. Seeing Wu Yujin¡¯s serious and angry look, Li Na realized that she had spoken too much and quickly lowered her head in embarrassment but still frightened. Seeing Wu Yujin intervene, none of the survivors pressed the matter further as they knew that she was technically like a sister to Shangguan Bing Xue so no one dared to offend her. However, Li Na¡¯s words had already aroused the alertness of some people and the atmosphere quickly began to worsen. Although no one did anything stupid or wild as yesterday¡¯s massacre was still firmly etched in everyone¡¯s mind, they all began to look towards the entrance in fear, waiting for the final verdict of their fates. Wu Yijun also looked towards the entrance of the building and her beautiful big eyes glittered with slight apprehension; not only for herself but also for the safety of those who faced danger out there. While it was true that the sound of battle had ceased several minutes ago, only based on the terrifying roars and thunderous bangs, as well as the constant shaking of the ground; she knew that the battle that was currently raging was of such a magnitude that her mind was unable toprehend even if it was exined to her in words. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 101 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 101 ¡°So, how about we take care of our loot of war here?¡± Bai Zemin proposed as he gazed with impossible-to-hide excitement at the objects before him. ¡°I agree.¡± Shangguan Bing Xue nodded and even her natural cold expression hadrgely melted due to the heat in her eyes. Chen He and Liang Peng didn¡¯t even think about it when they nodded. In front of the group of four, on a table inside a building that had not been demolished during the previous battle against the First Order, several objectsy there; some glowed and attracted attention as if they wanted to be taken immediately, while others released a special magical aura around them. These objects were twelve treasure orbs among which there were two rare ones and there were also two skill scrolls, all the loot of war obtained after being victorious. While it was true that the danger of First Order creatures was overwhelming, even more so when they were in groups, if an existence managed to ovee that danger and emerge victoriously then it was highly usible that they would be rich overnight as the number of treasures that could be acquired were in massive amounts. Thirteen treasure orbs! Even Bai Zemin himself had not had that many orbs in his hands despite all the dangers he had faced since day 1! The four took an orb in each hand and squeezed it tightly causing bright shes of light to be released as the orbs disappeared and new items appeared on therge table. A few secondster, the thirteen orbs had disappeared, and in their ce were thirteen items. Before anyone stepped forward, Chen He looked at Bai Zemin and offered, ¡°I think you should be the first one to choose¡­ Although we all helped and did our part, the reality is that the final major part was done by you.¡± Shangguan Bing Xue said nothing about it and Liang Peng sighed before waving his hand to indicate that he too did not object even if the greed was there. Seeing that no one objected and were at least as sensible, Bai Zemin nodded and stepped forward, ¡°Then I won¡¯t hold back.¡± Bai Zemin looked at the treasures on the table one by one and after touching them briefly the information of each one shed in his retina one after another. There were some treasures that he already possessed, such as; Piercing Glove, Hurricane Ne, zing Ring, there was even another Xuanyuan Sword. But there were also some treasures that Bai Zemin currentlycked. [Earth Bracelet (Rare Grade Treasure): When equipped it automatically increases Magic by +10. Once per day you can use the skill ¡®Earth Spike¡¯. Earth Spike: Raises from the ground a two-meter-high earth spike capable of piercing the defenses of a small armored vehicle]. The Earth Bracelet was a Rare grade item that increased an equivalent of 5 stat levels just by equipping it and at the same time granted the wielder the ability to activate an attack skill capable of turning the tide of a battle if used correctly. Bai Zemin was not polite and took it for himself before observing the rest. [Velocity Boots (Normal Grade Treasure): Extremely light, easy to wear, and automatically adapt to the body. When equipped, Agility +10]. The only boots Bai Zemin had owned so far had been destroyed during his battle to the death against the first zing Beetle, the first First Order creature he knew of. Since then, although he had acquired several red treasure orbs, he had not been lucky enough to obtain a pair of boots to rece the previous ones. Now he could finally wear a pair again and increase his Agility by another notch. In order not to break the bnce and harmony that had grown in the group after several days of living together and shoulder-to-shoulder battles, Bai Zemin decided not to be greedy and take the other rare treasure. Besides, he already had a Xuanyuan Sword so there was no point in taking it for himself anyway. However, Lilith appeared with a wild idea and pointed out as if she was excited, ¡°You can be like Kirito and wield two swords at the same time. Look, you even wear ck and everything!¡± Bai Zemin couldn¡¯t help but look in her direction. He looked at her with his eyes wide open as if he was looking at an alien and if it wasn¡¯t for the circumstances he would have definitely asked her if demons watched anime too. Even so, he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of copyright?¡± Lilith replied, ¡°Copyright? Bah¡­ We can just say that we¡¯re using a set of words and that¡¯s all~ The fact that this beauty mentions that name should be a highpliment, don¡¯t you think?¡± Unconsciously, Bai Zemin nodded and ignore the joke not-so joke at the end. But¡­ Seriously, Lilith knew that anime? Bai Zemin didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry at the revtion. ¡°Bai Zemin, what are you talking about?¡± Shangguan Bing Xue looked at him dumbfounded. ¡°¡­ Forget it.¡± He shook his head and continued to look at the treasures. Bai Zemin, being the biggest contributor, also picked up a normal treasure dagger and a small pearl that slightly increased the Mana. He would use those two treasures for his direct subordinates in the future. Besides that, he did not pay attention to the two skill scrolls since one of those skills he had already learned and the other one did not suit his fighting style. However, he remembered Kang Lan and hesitated. One of them was Elephant Skin, the passive skill before First Order Bronze Skin. The other scroll was a First Order level 1 skill called Poisonous Cloud. [Poisonous Cloud (First Order Skill) Level 1: Releases a cloud of toxic gas with a width of 3¡Á3 meters in front of the user. Uninfected enemies of level 15 and below will die immediately after inhaling the poison and those above level 20 arepletely immune. It needs to consume 5 Mana points to activate]. Kang Lan currentlycked an active magic skill that would allow her to better defend herself as she only possessed a healing skill at the moment. ¡°Take it.¡± Shangguan Bing Xue interrupted his thoughts and looked at him with clear eyes as she said, ¡°Chen He is right in saying that 60% of the entire n waspleted by you anyway. Even if you take a little more I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessarily wrong.¡± Bai Zemin looked at her a little surprised and couldn¡¯t help but have his impression of her improve slightly. Although Shangguan Bing Xue was boorish and sometimes even a nuisance, she was also a smart, capable, and strong woman. Moreover, she was also not shameless, and even with her hatred orN?velDrama.Org (C) content. annoyance for men, she did not hesitate to praise someone or point out their achievements when they deserved it. In the end, Bai Zemin gave her a natural smile and also picked up the skill scroll to hand it to Kang Lan later. After all, he still remembered his earlier promise to her, and if he wanted to form his own power he needed his subordinates to trust his word. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 102 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 102 ¡°It¡¯s been almost an hour since the sounds outside stopped.¡± Gao Min whispered as her worried eyes asionally turned in the direction of the front door. To avoid any trouble, after Bai Zemin and Chen He killed all the zombies on the first three floors, the survivors actively moved wooden shelves along with tables, chairs, and all sorts of things that could serve as an obstacle; blocking the stairs and the back entrance of the building. This meant that when the group of four returned they would definitely use the front door, so that ce became the central focus of everyone in this moment of anxiety and apprehension. Fan Wu and Li Na bit their lower lip when they heard the worried tone in the voice of the usually optimistic Gao Min. If even she, who had managed to keep her mind clearer than anyone else after going almost a week without eating properly, could not keep calm, how could Fan Wu and Li Na feel calm? ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Wu Yijun¡¯s voice attracted the attention of the three friends as well as some closer survivors, ¡°Think carefully. If something bad had happened then those beasts would already be running towards us considering the number of people alive in here, don¡¯t you think? Then, since we haven¡¯t faced even the slightest of dangers even after so long, it is most likely that Bing Xue and the others havee out victorious!¡± Her words contained belief and also great attractive power as they made a lot of sense, causing the eyes of many nearby survivors to shine again. Her three friends also perked up noticeably and looked at her with a hint of admiration as they thought that the daughter of a high-ranking politician really was different; her talent for controlling the masses with her sweet and tender words was outstanding to say the least. ¡°But¡­ Then why haven¡¯t theye back yet?¡± A survivor who had been rescued from Qiao Long¡¯s tyrannical leadership pointed out in a still unsure voice, ¡°I mean, if everything really went well, then why are the four leaders still missing?¡± People began to mutter under their breath when they heard those words. Some of them even felt that they had been abandoned but did not dare to say it out loud as even they themselves did not want to admit or think about such a fearful idea. After all, it was clear to everyone present that if the people with proper weapons and enough courage to fight left without them, then 90% of those present would easily die and the other 10% would have a small chance of surviving a while longer if luck was on their side. Immediately everyone looked at Fu Xuefeng and the rest without taking their eyes off them. It was as if they were afraid that the next second the four of them would disappear too and abandon them. Wu Yijun was smart, so she was already expecting someone to notice that little loophole. However, before she had the need to say anything, the door that was firmly closed creaked softly and opened wide. Under everyone¡¯s surprised eyes, Bai Zemin, Chen He, Shangguan Bing Xue, and Liang Peng walked in one after another. Some of them were carrying weapons that they did not have before, while others seemed to be unchanged at least on the surface. However, the most important thing was that they all seemed intact and had returned. ¡°Thank god¡­¡± ¡°They really are back!¡± ¡°Wu Yijun was right after all. They won!¡± ¡­ Bai Zemin and the others did not know how to react to hearing the excited murmurs of the survivors. Moreover, seeing some of them copsing on the floor with weak knees and some even shedding tears of joy and relief, the four had no idea what was going on. Not knowing what was happening and not caring too much about the others, Bai Zemin pped his hands once and silenced everyone before saying with a stern expression, ¡°Everyone, listen carefully!¡± ¡°We havepletely annihted every living creature that is considered an enemy within at least five kilometers with this ce as the center. We have also taken care of the forest blocking our path to the exit and the creatures inside it! Now, you guys have to get to work collecting the meat of some mutated beasts and carrying the rest of the useful corpse to the buses!¡± The survivors couldn¡¯t help but smile delightedly and their eyes shone brightly as they listened to Bai Zemin. However, Chen He¡¯s next words encouraged them all even more. ¡°The sooner you finish, the sooner we can leave the university and start seeking shelter from the government and the army. I hope all those willing to work will give their best effort this time!¡± Leave the university and be sheltered by the government and the military! A ce with established rules and social order! Although most of the survivors said nothing, many of them hoped to return to the embrace of the government and be sheltered by the rules of society. After all, no one was really willing to work hard for a small bowl of rice or a piece of bread. Lilith watched everything from the side and her eyes glittered with a tinge of amusement, ¡°This Lower Existence Chen He, sure is smart to give everyone motivation to work faster.¡±N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Bai Zemin secretly sneered and said nothing. Who knows if Chen He was just trying to do what Lilith said or if even he himself still believed that the government and the army were standing firmly against the zombies and the other mutated creatures. Shangguan Bing Xue looked at her childhood friend out of the corner of her eye and her eyes glittered strangely. No one knew what she was thinking. ¡­ More than three hundred survivors started working immediately while the other more than a hundred were made up of those who were unwilling to yield to Bai Zemin¡¯s regime or who had been injured the day before during the chaos caused by some people when the tinum Ape appeared. These injured people had received some auxiliary treatment but without doctors and the necessary equipment only so much could be done. As for Kang Lan¡¯s Lesser Healing skill; Bai Zemin was not willing to let her waste the only two daily uses on useless people since in cases of need he would need it. At this moment, one of the reasons why Bai Zemin wanted to leave the university once and for all was to find firearms and other assets. What he needed most were people willing to fight! Although workers were certainly necessary since there was no way he could do everything by himself, Bai Zemincked courageous people¡­ No, instead of courageous people, hecked an incentive great enough for that courage to awaken. But outside thisrge university campus, there would undoubtedly be many hungry or needy people willing to do anything to get food and safe shelter. Just like now; the majority of survivors willing to work hard were mainly those girls who were rescued from the female dormitory or those who were saved from the hands of Qiao Long. As for the initial group of survivors who had not suffered greatly or had not seen the true cruelty with which the strong treated the weak, they were the ones who were still living in a fantasy world. A fantasy world from which they would soon be forced to wake up by the hard way. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 103 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 103 The survivors willing to work began to move immediately because just as Chen He had said; the sooner they finished the task, the sooner they could leave the university grounds and really get into the outside world. Whether it was more dangerous or not, no one knew. But they did know that no one wanted to be in this gloomy ce anymore. Under the care of Fu Xuefeng and the rest, the survivors separated into groups of different sizes and began working together to remove the flesh of the evolved beasts that did not have an overwhelmingly high defense like the Jiao-Lao Snakes. When they wanted to remove the Jiao-Lao Snake¡¯s scales they realized that it was simply impossible so they had no choice but to set them aside to be dealt with when they had the necessary tools. Apart from the four evolved snakes, they gradually began to take care of the bodies that were in rtively better condition; as for the body of the First Order zing Beetle, Bai Zemin had repeatedly warned them that they should not touch it as the flesh had been affected by the corrosive skill of one of the snakes. All those who aimed or studied at Beijing University generally desired important and well-paid positions in society so at first, it had been difficult to adapt to therge amount of blood and gruesome sight of such beasts simr to legendary prehistoric creatures. However, as the days passed after caring for the first zing Beetle, each of them had be used to getting blood on their hands and the smell of iron was no longer as unbearable as in the past. This caused the work speed to increase by another small notch, proving that humans were also creatures adaptable to change. When the world made a 180-degree turn, the races living in that world needed to turn 180 degrees and adapt as quickly as possible in order to continue to exist as in the past. Otherwise, what awaited that race at the end of the road was only the cruel annihtion. * * * While the survivors were doing their part in order not only to get out of this ce faster but also to receive better treatment and not be seen as useless burdens, Bai Zemin had isted himself in a room of a building close to the ce but far enough away not to be disturbed by the noise of the workers. Sitting on a small couch away from the window, away from the door, and with his back pointed to the wall to prevent being caught off guard, Bai Zemin smiled and rubbed his hands together as he said excitedly, ¡°Finally free time.¡± ¡°Hurry up and let¡¯s see those messages from earlier!¡± Lilith sat down beside him and stretched out her pristine hand indicating for him to take it. Even she wanted to see the records acquired and evolved by him! ¡°Hehe.¡± Bai Zemin chuckled and took her hand gently, letting it rest on his leg. He could still remember the first time they had physical contact; it had been practically suffocating for him. But now, something as small as holding hands didn¡¯t affect him greatly even though she was a subus. Soon, all the records from before began to sh in his retina. Bai Zemin ignored and let pass those he was already aware of and simply focused and paid attention to those he had not yet observed. [Crimson Blood Judgment (Third Order Skill) Level 5: Obliterates everything in its path without distinguishing ally or enemy. The power of Crimson Blood Judgment depends on the power of the me used and the power of Blood Maniption. Requirement 1- You need a Second Order me to activate or a First Order me boosted with First Order wind in conjunction with the exclusive Blood Maniption skill. Requirement 2- Blood Spear made up of more than 220 Mana points and at least have control over 200 Magic points]. ¡°That¡¯s an exclusive skill, which is great!¡± Lilith pointed out cheerfully before her mood returned to normal. She sighed and said a little regretfully, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you¡¯re currently merely First Order and don¡¯t own a particrly strong me or else this skill of yours called Crimson Blood Judgment would be the bane of your enemies.¡± Bai Zemin nodded, but his mood was high. While it was true that it was impossible to use Crimson Blood Judgment in directbat due to its destructive peculiarity and difficulty to control, it was an ultimate trump card that he could take advantage of if he used it correctly. The records engraved on his soul continued to sh in his retina and he, by simply joining hands, allowed Lilith to see everything without hiding anything of the past few hours from her. [Title- ¡®One Hit to Kill¡¯: When using spears, harpoons, tridents, or any throwing object, your chance to cause a Critical Hit to the enemy increases by 10%]. ¡°Kek. Another 10% Critical Hit.¡± Bai Zemin grimaced strangely and his eyes had an evil glint in them as he said, ¡°At this rate, I won¡¯t reach 100% and be able to inflict fatal hits left and right?¡± Lilith rolled her eyes and said in a coquettish tone, ¡± Kid, do you think it¡¯s that easy to reach 100% in a tracking statistic? Very few have achieved it so far.¡± ¡°Kid?¡± Bai Zemin couldn¡¯t help but look at her and pointed out, ¡°What part of me looks like a kid to you?¡± Soon, however, he regretted it as he realized that he might have fallen into one of Lilith¡¯s traps again. Indeed, she looked at him and smiled like a charming little fox as she said in a whisper, ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ How about letting me check your body carefully? I promise I¡¯ll be nice to you~¡± Bai Zemin¡¯s eyes shed and he said defiantly, ¡°You can act flirtatious and all, but at the end of the day you are a virgin subus! You just wait! When my power is great enough, I will definitely spank you into an obedient girl!¡± ¡°Hoho?¡± Lilith smiled brightly and her ruby eyes shone slightly, ¡°I see our little Zemin is growing courage~ So you want to turn me into your personal good girl? Kya~ Little Zemin, you sure know how to drive this big sister crazy!¡± Cough! Bai Zemin coughed to clear his throat at the sight of her eyes and quickly looked away. She hadn¡¯t used any skills but her innate charm alone was terrifying. He was sure she was holding back and restraining herself, lowering her natural charming aura to the level of a mortal. Otherwise, it was likely that he would have be a puppet by now. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. The more time he spent at her side interacting with her, the more Bai Zemin realized how terrifyingly powerful and beautiful Lilith was. Sometimes, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder why she didn¡¯t make him her puppet anyway? If it was her natural charm, with no mana, no magic, and without using a skill, the Soul Record shouldn¡¯t punish her for doing something like winning the heart of a human man. So why was she going to all this trouble? It was a question that would remain unanswered for a long time. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 104 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 104 Bai Zemin decided to stop joking around and Lilith gave him a slightly worried look before moving slightly back without looking directly at him for fear of turning him into a toy. After a few seconds, she quietly asked, ¡°Are you okay?¡± She felt a little bad as for the first time he was fighting back at her teasing, which she found amusing and interesting and caused her to slightly lose control over her own natural charm. Feeling slight guilt in her voice, Bai Zemin acted as if nothing had happened and smiled refreshingly as he said in a somewhatplex voice, ¡± Everything¡¯s fine¡­ Although I must admit that you¡¯re really awesome, Lilith.¡± Lilith¡¯s attention was drawn by his words and seeing him acting calm, neither looking at her with strange eyes nor raising his guard against her, she secretly sighed in relief. ¡°I know I¡¯m awesome, didn¡¯t I tell you that several times?¡± She jokingly boasted before asking curiously, ¡°But¡­ What part of me do you find amazing?¡± Bai Zemin thought for a moment before deciding it was okay to show her. His absorbed and earned records quickly slid back. Soon, he reached what he was looking for and stopped. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡°This is¡­¡± Lilith¡¯s eyes widened slightly before they flinched unnoticed as she saw the message before her eyes and the information of the contents. ¡°That is the skill I acquired several days ago.¡± Bai Zemin responded honestly as revealed to her and showed off his Stone Heart skill. ¡°Now I understand.¡± Lilith sighed and shook her head softly. ¡°Regardless of how you think about it, it¡¯s not natural for your behavior and attitude to remain calm and indifferent after killing a person for the first time¡­ But with a passive Third Order skill entering the scene things are different.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Bai Zemin asked, sensing that there might be important information for him regarding his Stone Heart skill. ¡°Before that, I need you to be honest with me.¡± Lilith stared at him and asked in a soft voice, ¡°Bai Zemin, why does this skill especially target the opposite sex? The Soul Record literally visualizes and utilizes the lived experiences of every existence, storing everything in something simr to a separate file as if it were a supeputer. Each existence has its own file and within that file everything lived is recorded, giving form to incredible skills and powers depending on the records acquired through training, experiences, or simply by absorbing records from other living beings.¡± After a brief pause, Lilith continued, ¡°ording to this record, your Stone Heart skill was born from a past trauma that transformed and created your current personality¡­ So, surely a woman was involved, wasn¡¯t she? Otherwise, this skill wouldn¡¯t especially focus on protecting your heart against women.¡± Bai Zemin looked to no particr point and his memory went back to the past. His voice was casual and without any particr emotional fluctuation as he slowly narrated, ¡°In the past, there was a girl two years older than me that I really liked a lot. The me at the time was barely a teenager, and I didn¡¯t have enough courage to confess my interest in her.¡± He paused and couldn¡¯t help butugh as he slowly said, ¡°You know what I mean, don¡¯t you? The innocence of a young boy¡­ However, my best friend, another young man my age who was in my high school, pushed me several times urging me to ask that girl for a chance. In the end, under his constant prodding and moral support, I decided to try my luck. I mean, why not? It wasn¡¯t like I was losing anything anyway¡­ To my surprise, she agreed to give me a chance to know her.¡± Lilith paid attention to his words but mostly in his eyes and in his voice. However, he really seemed indifferent as he recounted the past as if it really wasn¡¯t something important to him anymore. This made her feel relieved as the first step one had to take to get better was to ovee past traumas, otherwise one would always be stuck without being able to move forward properly. ¡°She and I started dating¡­ Ah, but we weren¡¯t boyfriend and girlfriend by any means¡­ I was just head over heels for her, after all, she was my first crush as a teenager.¡± Bai Zemin pointed out before continuing, ¡°Time passed and everything was going well until almost a yearter during which we were getting to know each other and having good chemistry, I decided to ask her to officially go out as boyfriend and girlfriend.¡± Here, Bai Zemin couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and said in a somewhat sarcastic tone, ¡°The answer I got back then I can never forget¡­ That girl teased me mercilessly and told me that she and I were two people from different worlds since her family had considerable power while my family was just a small family ofmon workers.¡± The sarcastic tone in his voice disappeared and now returning to that casual indifference he continued, ¡°Well, I was crying in the corners for a long time after that. However, eventually I came to learn that this girl was actually my best friend¡¯s fianc¨¦e¡­ Apparently, they were both engaged by their families and were just enjoying themselvesughing behind my back. When I found out about this and came out of the shadow of depression, finally getting over this girl, I snuck into the male dorm one night, and well¡­ My one time best friend had to spend several months in the hospital after that. Since no one knew about me or saw me and the male dorm was crawling with men, no one could point the finger at me, the depressed guy.¡± ¡°As for the girl, to be honest I didn¡¯t care about her and simply learned my lesson.¡± Bai Zemin shrugged and concluded before looking at Lilith. ¡°Although I don¡¯t care about the past anymore, I did be very cautious and don¡¯t trust women easily. So what do you think?¡± ¡°Mmh¡­¡± Lilith closed her eyes softly and after about a minute seemed toe to a conclusion. She looked at him and said calmly, ¡°I think I know what happened.¡± Bai Zemin nodded, waiting for her to continue. Their hands were still close together as he still needed to see two more records and she also wanted to see his progress up close so they simply remained seated in the same manner. ¡°Heartbreaks are normal and while not everyone does, almost everyone experiences one throughout their lives.¡± Lilith slowly exined, ¡°Judging by your voice, I don¡¯t sense that you hate this girl nor can I sense any trace of positive feelings towards her. She¡¯s simply someone transitory in your life, isn¡¯t she?¡± ¡°Em. That¡¯s right.¡± Lilith continued, ¡°However, as a consequence of your high magical control andrge reserve of natural Mana, the Soul Record probably gave special importance to the natural records that were deep in your soul. The wound in your heart was so deep that, when united with the Mana in movement, that record was magnified and resulted in this skill called Stone Heart.¡± Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 105 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 105 ¡°The mana of the world constantly generates magic.¡± Lilith continued slowly, ¡°That magic, like mana, floats everywhere constantly and without special purpose. Your Magic stat was too high from the first moment the Soul Record came to this world called Earth since your body was able to support a higher amount of Mana inside it thanks to your especially abnormal soul.¡± Bai Zemin listened carefully and finally understood many things, resulting in him finally epting that his Stone Heart skill was probably born as a consequence of his past records and his soul itself. The world was simr to a gigantic vessel and inside it there was magic and mana floating in the air, upying most of the space but being energy without matter it was as if it was not there. Each being or existence had a statistic called Magic when the Soul Record reached the different worlds. This statistic allowed that existence toe into contact with the magic that roamed the world and the higher the statistic the greater the amount of magic to which they could have ess. In short, Magic and Strength were not the same as Magic Damage and Attack Power; all four were simr and interconnected but at the same time different. Even so, Magic and Strength did influence the Magic Damage and Attack Power that a being could inflict on their enemies because the greater the Strength or the greater the amount of magic to which a being could ess through their Magic stat, the greater the damage the enemy would receive upon receiving an attack. Sometimes, the Soul Record would make small mistakes during the first week of reaching a world because, as Lilith had mentioned repeatedly, each world was an infinity of possibilities and different rules. It was most likely that when reading Bai Zemin¡¯s life records and as a consequence of his soul being able to contain a vast amount of mana and his ability to ess greater magical power of the world, the Soul Record gave special importance to his most traumatic record. ¡°How ironic.¡± Bai Zemin didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He shook his head and said in a peculiar tone, ¡°To think that girl and that idiot would eventually end up helping me several yearster haha¡­¡± ¡°¡­ Bai Zemin, what are the requirements to evolve Stone Heart?¡± Lilith furrowed her eyebrows slightly and asked in a funny tone of voice. ¡°Let me check.¡± [The Stone Heart skill has reached its maximum level and can evolve to the next Order. To evolve, the following requirements must be met ¨C [Trust wholeheartedly in another being outside thefort zone: 0/1]. [Falling in love: Iplete]. [Second Order Soul Stone: 0/3]. ¡°W-What the f*ck?!¡± Bai Zemin almost fell backward when he saw the requirements needed to evolve the skill. Ironically, among the three requirements, the third one was the most easy in this case¡­ Even though he was not confident in defeating a Second Order existence unless he couldunch a surprise attack with his strongest skill, Crimson Blood Judgment¡­ Even though he wouldn¡¯t necessarily be able to obtain a Soul Stone after killing the enemy. Wholeheartedly trusting another being outside thefort zone? This requirement was probably as difficult as killing a First Order existence in one hit while he had not yet evolved and without some control over the world¡¯s mana! As for falling in love¡­ Wasn¡¯t that crazy? ¡°Well, I¡¯d be lying if I said I didn¡¯t expect something like that.¡± Lilith shook her head softly and sighed, ¡°To evolve skills, it is often necessary to ovee the obstacles that the same skill imposes on us¡­¡± In the end, Bai Zemin sighed and waved his free hand, ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s not something necessary right now anyway.¡± Stone Heart was a good skill currently as it was a protective measure for him in this new world. If someday the humans regained some peace, then he could start striving to evolve the skill. [You have met the requirements to evolve skill Bronze Skin level 1 to level 4]. [Evolution Requirements ¨C [Bronze Skin (First Order Passive Skill) Level 1 ¡ª-> Level 2: Stamina +240 naturally (Complete)]. [Level 2 ¡ª-> Level 3: Stamina +260 naturally (Complete) / Soul Stone: 1/1]. [Level 3 ¡ª-> Level 4: Stamina +280 naturally (Complete) / Soul Stone: 3/3]. Currently, Bai Zemin had reached 282 natural Stamina points and also had a couple of unssified Soul Stones that he had obtained from different creatures. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Bai Zemin smiled and concentrated on the skill, epting the evolution. Four normal Soul Stones flew out of his backpack and were soon enveloped by a bright bronze colored light. The mana of the world surrounded the four stones and the magic began to transform everything into a strange energy that was different from anything Bai Zemin had felt so far. ¡°This is what happens when the Soul Recordes in contact with a skill and Soul Stones or different objects with Soul Power inside, Bai Zemin.¡± Lilith also looked at the glowing light with interest and pointed out, ¡°Myriads of races and countless beings have tried to understand what is that strange energy that is produced during the evolving process, believing that it could be the greatest secret towards the real and absolute supremacy.¡± The Soul Record was an entity that had existed since time immemorial; even when the God of the Bible, Lucifer, and different supreme existences rose in power, the Soul Record was already there and it was only because of it that these beings were able to go beyond. To this day, no one had managed to surpass what the Soul Record was capable of. Bai Zemin looked at the bright light and could not help but feel amazed. It was just a light, but for a moment he couldn¡¯t help but feel that even the beauty and charm of the beautiful Lilith beside him paled inparison. [Bronze Skin (First Order Passive Skill) Level 4: Your skin bes much tougher than that of any living being before the awakening of Mana. Increases Stamina by +140 points]. Curious, Bai Zemin looked at the Bronze Skin evolution requirements as his current Stamina was really high. [Level 4 ¡ª-> Level 5: Stamina +300 naturally (Complete) / Soul Stone: 4/9]. ¡°At this rate won¡¯t I end up having skin as tough as hell?¡± Bai Zemin couldn¡¯t help but wonder dumbfounded. Although he wasining on the outside, the truth was that he was delighted on the inside as the higher his Stamina, the crazier he could be now that he had acquired the Blood Berserker job! This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. However, Lilith was thinking about something else. She couldn¡¯t help but shudder as she said, ¡°Your current Stamina could bepared to a Third Order human or a Second Order savage beast¡­ Could it be that you want to punish me in bed so badly~?¡± The corner of Bai Zemin¡¯s mouth constricted several times and he looked at her with a dead expression as he said in a low voice: ¡°You just wait, you damn perverted subus¡­ You just wait¡­¡± While it was true that his Stone Heart skill had helped keep Bai Zemin sane and not lost in power thanks to his family, the one who had helped and supported him the most with her jokes and fun personality was undoubtedly the beautiful demoness at his side. Something he, perhaps, would never be able to thank her enough for. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 106 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 106 Bronze Skin was not the only skill that had met the necessary requirements to evolve as Bai Zemin clearly remembered that the Soul Record informed him that he had two skills that could move to the next level or even to the next Order depending on whether the other skill was at the maximum level or not. After searching through his skills for a moment, Bai Zemin found that the next skill was actually Health Boost, another Unssified passive skill. [Evolution Requirements] [Health Boost (Unssified Passive Skill) Level 3 ¡ª-> Level 4] [+100 Health points naturally: Complete] [Soul Stone: 1/1] Bai Zemin did not hesitate and evolved Health Boost to the next level. However, he did not stop as immediately after checking the skill he realized that he had the necessary materials to evolve the skill again and met the requirements perfectly. [Health Boost (Unssified Passive Skill) Level 4 ¡ª-> Level 5] [+120 Health points naturally: Complete] [Soul Stone: 3/3] N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Bai Zemin looked at the evolution requirements and couldn¡¯t help but point out in puzzlement: ¡°What¡¯s wrong? These requirements are quite a bit tougher than Bronze Skin¡¯s considering Health Boost isn¡¯t even ranked yet.¡± ¡°Different skills, different paths.¡± Lilith reminded him in a casual voice. ¡°Although they are both skills that influence your stats passively, they are two different skills and the final path they will reach will probably bepletely different.¡± ¡°True.¡± Bai Zemin nodded and epted the evolutionary process. A simr view to the previous case during the evolution process of Bronze Skin urred with Health Boost. Bai Zemin could clearly feel how his entire body seemed to intangibly improve after the skill upgrade and even the air entering his body seemed to be slightly purified. The rune engraved deep within his soul became significantly more vivid and clear than in the past, slowly acquiring a faint light greenish glow. [Health Boost (Unssified Passive Skill) Level 5: Permanently increases Health by +60]. Bai Zemin took a casual nce at the skills to see approximately the evolution requirements. After all, if he ended up dying because he didn¡¯t know how and when to grow his own power then it would be pathetic andmentable. Even in death he would not be able to forgive himself. In the beginning, everything was fine, some skills had strange orplex requirements and some were rtively simpler inparison. However, Bai Zemin¡¯s eyes almost fell out when he saw the evolution requirements of a particr skill. [Special Forces Soldier (Unssified Passive Skill) Level 5 ¨C Evolution Requirements] [Kill Unssified enemies: 5000/5000] [Kill First Order enemies: 15/100] [Kill Second Order enemies: 0/10] [Third Order Soul Stone: 0/1] Bai Zemin: ¡°¡­¡± Lilith: ¡°¡­¡± ¡­ The room remained deathly silent for what seemed like an eternity. The silence had reached such a magnitude that from a distance one could hear the constant crackling of the mes still burning over the mutated forest. After a minute of silence, Bai Zemin asked quietly, ¡°So, what is this all about?¡± His voice was soft, as gentle as the spring breeze. However, only he knew if he was so calm as he appeared on the outside. Lilith cleared her throat slightly and responded calmly, ¡°As I said, each skill is a different world. Some skills might have simpler requirements as there are several upgrades ahead and the difficulty scales slowly. However, there are also skills that reach maybe First Order or Second Order before stopping completely making the difficulty of evolving between each Order incredibly hard.¡± After a somewhat awkward silence, Bai Zemin sighed and shook his head before standing up to stretch his body. The first requirement was alreadypleted, the second was simpler since he had the strength but where was he supposed to find so many First Order monsters? As for Second Order, Bai Zemin didn¡¯t dare to say that he could kill an enemy of that level with his current strength. But he had to kill 10 as a third requirement? To make matters worse, he even needed a Third Order Soul Stone. With his current strength, a Third Order enemy could p him to death with one finger. But even if he hypothetically managed to kill one with his life at stake, what were the chances of him obtaining a Soul Stone? ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry too much about such things.¡± Lilith stood up and walked past him. While looking out the window, she slowly said, ¡°It hasn¡¯t even been two weeks since the Soul Record reached this world. You will have time to achieve different goals and when the world¡¯s mana starts to evolve, the strength of your enemies will also increase ordingly so you will be able to hunt at your leisure.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ That¡¯s supposed to make me feel better?¡± Bai Zemin chuckled and shook his head before heading for the exit, ¡°Forget it, Lilith. I¡¯ll just do what I can do right now. If I think too much about tomorrow, today might devour me before the day is over.¡± * * * The remaining two floors of the library were cleared and the zombie corpses were all moved upstairs before being locked in several rooms with the door firmly sealed. The sun fell and after nightfall, the survivors who were dealing with the flesh of the First Order beasts or the still useful parts of their bodies returned to the library which would be the temporary ce where they would be staying. Because the crimson mes were mes that came from a Third Order active skill, even after many hours they still burned fiercely. The mutated forest that was gued with mana due to the existence of the Mana Uterus was resisting the fire with that mana, but it would only be a matter of time before its entirety would turn to ashes and disappearpletely. As long as the mes burned, they had no way to leave the university. However, the atmosphere was very lively at the moment. Those who worked hard looked with shining eyes at the zing Beetle¡¯s meat being cooked and swallowed silently. As a reward, the group leaders had agreed to let them eat as much meat as they wanted, which motivated them to work harder and made them even more excited. After all, the fact that First Order meat improved the body and gave stats was something Wu Yijun had purposely spread among the survivors to make them work harder. Praise for the four main leaders could be heard from every corner of the main floor. The windows had been sealed withrge wooden bookcases and the still functioning electric light was shining in all its splendor. Thanks to the efforts of the evolved fighters, all the creatures within a few kilometers had been wiped out. Therefore, they did not have to fear that a zombie would suddenly sneak in and threaten their lives. Compared to life in the gymnasium where they were cramped and restricted, this was certainly a great improvement. While some were silently delighted and others had shady expressions about the different treatment; Bai Zemin, Shangguan Bing Xue, Chen He, Liang Peng, and Wu Yijun were in a separate second floor room having an important meeting about the next move for when the crimson mes were finally extinguished. Moreover, the current Wu Yijun was no longer the same as before. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 107 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 107 Wu Yijun was a beautiful woman but by no means a vase that only served to disy her beauty as an ornament; she was also a very intelligent and capable woman in her own right. While she had not been useful inbat, from the first moment she was rescued from the female dormitory along with the rest of the survivors, Wu Yijun had demonstrated that even without the care or rmendation of Shangguan Bing Xue and Chen He she also had certain credibility that allowed her to participate in important meetings and contribute to decision making. So far, the ideas Wu Yijun had put forward that had been implemented as a rule or as a push to increase work effectiveness, maintain order, or even to inflict fear and keep troublemakers at bay had not been just once or twice. Precisely for that reason, no one was particrly against her getting a little special treatment. After all, although she wasn¡¯t contributing physicalbor, she was constantlying up with brilliant and innovative ideas that were necessary for this new world where conventional thinking wasn¡¯t necessarily correct. However, under the astonished gaze of Bai Zemin, Liang Peng, and Chen He, Wu Yijun demonstrated that she was now not only a beautiful woman with a brilliant mind, but also able to stand up for herself. While standing in the center of the room and under the gaze of the four most powerful people in this group, Wu Yijun pointed to a nt in the corner of the room and the approximately one-meter tall nt shuddered. After receiving a stimulus of some kind, the nt that was standing still suddenly shook fiercely and a leaf covered by a strange pale green aura shot out at full speed towards the opposite wall. Bang! The hard and firm concrete wall of the university library, which had been standing unshaken for so many years, was pierced by a nt leaf as if instead of a leaf it was a bullet. Bai Zemin raised an eyebrow and walked over to check, but before he could get too close the pale green energy disappeared and the small leaf gently glided through the air before falling to the ground, leaving a small hole in the wall along with tiny cracks that stretched for an inch or two with the impact site as the center. ¡°This¡­¡± Liang Peng was dumbfounded and quickly ran forward to pick up the leaf. He looked at it several times and even threw it against the wall as if to check that it really was a normal leaf. Chen He looked at Wu Yijun and said in surprise: ¡°That was great! Yijun, when did you obtain such a powerful skill?¡± Wu Yijun¡¯s face was slightly pale and some beads of sweat had started to form on her forehead. However, she had a beautiful smile that seemed to blossom happiness as she looked at her best friend with grateful eyes and slowly said, ¡°It came from Bing Xue. She didn¡¯te back right away back then to defeat a First Order beast and obtain a skill scroll for me.¡± Liang Peng looked at Shangguan Bing Xue with a bearish face and snorted, ¡°So you didn¡¯te back to obtain a personal loot? And if things had gone wrong because of that what? You can take responsibility?¡± Bai Zemin also looked at Shangguan Bing Xue, waiting for her next reply. Just when Chen He wanted to say something, she indifferently remarked, ¡°The one who risked her life was me, not you. I don¡¯t want someone who is practically useless telling me what is right or wrong¡­¡± She paused momentarily and pointed out, ¡°Besides, wasn¡¯t Bai Zemin there?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know you trusted me so much?¡± Bai Zemin raised an eyebrow andmented casually. ¡°It¡¯s not about trust or distrust.¡± Shangguan Bing Xue shook her head and looked at him with indifferent eyes before recalling, ¡°It¡¯s about facts. Until now, even though you are sometimes a brute, you always stood your ground and have never once lost. Back then, when we came up with the n to wipe out the mutated forest and the First Order beasts, your voice seemed indifferent but you were brimming with confidence. Not confidence based on arrogance, but confidence in your own intelligence coupled with your personal strength.¡± The room fell silent after those words and different nces fell upon her. After all, her previous comment was really strange. Lilith¡¯s seductive voice sounded next to Bai Zemin: ¡°Looks like someone has paid quite a bit of attention to you hehe~¡± Bai Zemin secretly shook his head. In fact, Shangguan Bing Xue had not only been observing him; she had been observing everyone carefully since day number 1; costumes, habits, skills, weaknesses¡­ Everything. To know how to move ording to possible consequences¡­ Really a very impressive and terrifying woman¡­ ¡°Forget it.¡± Bai Zemin waved a hand and did not linger on that topic. After all, it was true that the person who had risked her life to obtain that scroll was Shangguan Bing Xue herself and the n did not include her in the battle against the First Order beasts so she had not broken any rules of the group. ¡°Wu Yijun, you are currently level 0, aren¡¯t you?¡± He asked as looked at her face slowly regaining its color after an abrupt expenditure of mana. She blushed and said somewhat embarrassed, ¡°Yes¡­ Level 0¡­ With my current Mana, I can use my skill only twice because the consumption is too great for my current self.¡± Although Wu Yijun had obtained a powerful skill scroll, her level was too low and control over mana was simply deficient. However, as long as she had a little courage, it would only be a matter of time before she rose to be a powerful evolved fighter capable of contributing not only with her brain and ideas but also her personalbat strength. ¡°I see¡­ Well, congrattions.¡± Bai Zemin smiled slightly and nodded, ¡°I hope with all my heart that you will be stronger.¡± He did not ask what skill she had as it would be extremely impolite and to some extent break the bnce that had formed in the group after living together for almost half a month. Besides, if he asked that question, he would also have to reveal information about his own ability, which was not profitable from his point of view. Still, Bai Zemin was really happy and did not say those words casually. After all, if Wu Yijun became stronger, the more help he would have to start moving when they left the university once the sea of crimson mes was extinguished. Chen He took a step forward and with a serious face proposed, ¡°How about now we start discussing what we will do when we leave here?¡± This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Everyone¡¯s gaze changed slightly, as this was a giant checkpoint and too important. Currently, they had all formed a group to increase the chances of survival and to not let their own race be wiped out by the other races. However, upon leaving the university, they would not necessarily all take the same path, and the chances of splitting up to walk different pathways were very high as well. The only person who was 100% calm in reality was Bai Zemin. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 108 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 108 Beijing was a veryrge city and the number of inhabitants amounted to approximately thirty million in total. The city itself wasposed of 16 major districts and 2 smaller counties while the poption was evenly distributed in arge number of cities and even smaller towns or viges. Beijing University was located in Yanqing District, which wasposed of 3rge cities or sub-districts, 11 towns, and 4 viges or rural townships; just northwest of the capital of China. urately, the university was located in one of the threerge subdistricts, Rulin Subdistrict. ¡°I will head south.¡± Bai Zemin broke the silence and said with determination glittering in his eyes, ¡°Specifically speaking, I am heading in the direction of Changping District.¡± Yanqing District bordered Huairou District to the north and Changping District to the south. He continued, ¡°My family is in Yangfang and I have to get there as soon as possible.¡± Another reason why Bai Zemin still harbored hope for his family was that Yangfang was a small town with just over fifty thousand inhabitants. This meant that even if many people mutated into zombies, it was still better than in densely popted ces and the chances of survival would undoubtedly be much higher in such cases. Chen He shook his head and looked at Shangguan Bing Xue and Wu Yijun before pointing at their targets, ¡°Bing Xue, Yijun, and I are moving south as well but we are aiming for Haidian District. That¡¯s where our families are located.¡± Bai Zemin was by no means surprised because from the time he learned about Chen He¡¯s military background he had made his own guess regarding Shangguan Bing Xue and Wu Yijun. Although he did not know exactly what their backgrounds were, just based on the fact that they were Chen He¡¯s childhood friends, he could easily assume that they belonged to the government or the military. In that case, it was natural for the three of them to head south since Yanqing District was a bordering district of Beijing and beyond that, one would leave the capital. ¡°I guess we¡¯ll be temporary travelingrades then.¡± Bai Zemin smiled slightly and looked at the three people without his expression revealing his inner thoughts. ¡°We¡¯ll be in your care until then!¡± Wu Yijun smiled brightly and two pretty little dimples formed on her cheeks as her eyes narrowed into a crescent shape. Seeing her sweet expression in contrast to her seductive body, Bai Zemin couldn¡¯t help but look at Lilith out of the corner of his eye and secretly thought that both women were like little foxes. As for Shangguan Bing Xue, she said nothing for several seconds until she finally sighed and slowly said, ¡°I wonder if it will be that easy¡­¡± N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡°Uh?¡± Chen He looked at her puzzled and asked in confusion, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°¡­It¡¯s nothing.¡± She shook her head and did not continue the matter, but Bai Zemin knew that her thoughts were exactly the same as his. In any case, everything would be proven when they found the first human campment. At that time it woulde to light if China¡¯s army was able to put up a fight against the zombies, animals, and mutated nts, or if they were barely holding out with pitiful strength. ¡°I will split up and head north.¡± A deep voice interjected. ¡°Oh?¡± Bai Zemin and the rest looked at Liang Peng, who had been silent until now, with a hint of surprise. ¡°Is there anything that will take you north? Family perhaps?¡± Chen He asked hesitantly. ¡°It¡¯s not that¡­ My close family died in a car ident four years ago¡­ As for the rest, I don¡¯t care if they¡¯re alive or not.¡± Liang Peng sighed and shook his head before looking out the window and continuing, ¡°Before the world changed I was just a soul in sorrow wandering around this world and without any special purpose. But, now that the world has changed, I would like to look for myself¡­ Or at least a reason to exist other than just breathing.¡± After hearing his words, everyone remained silent for a long time before they nodded in understanding. Although they knew that separations were highly probable to ur, after almost half a month of continuous living together, after countless battles against zombies or other evolved creatures in which they risked their lives shoulder to shoulder, it was inevitable to feel a slight tinge of reluctance to say goodbye. Bai Zemin pped his hands and said with a smile, ¡°All right, everyone. Let¡¯s work hard to get out of here once and for all!¡± With clear objectives, the group of five left the room and began to organize several survivors for tomorrow¡¯s work as well as patrolling the buildings around the library to avoid major problems. * * * Three days passed in the blink of an eye. Today, after the arrival of the first ray of light from the sun, the 14th day since the arrival of the Soul Record officially opened. Two weeks ago, the world as everyone knew it hadpletely changed to the point where it would be completely and utterly impossible to go back to the way it was in the past. Two weeks ago and just based on the percentage of students, professors, and other university staff, approximately 70-80% of humanity had been turned into zombies just like the ones in horror movies; fictional movies that in the past were fun but now everyone had been forced to be characters in a movie in which everyone was a secondary character. Fourteen days ago, going to bed and getting up the next day was normal; everyone considered these simple actions obvious and natural. Two weeks ago, opening the refrigerator and eating or going to a restaurant to eat was the most natural thing in the world for everyone; dates, outings with friends, meetings, dinners¡­ However, for the past fourteen days, one could go to bed but would not necessarily wake up the next day. For two weeks now, food had be scarce and was now an asset more valuable than gold itself for which countless starving people would be willing to kill for a small piece of dry bread. In the once prestigious and lively Beijing University, zombies wandered and growled purposelessly while many survivors sobbed in some corner, fighting against fear and driven mad by the hunger that slowly ate away at their senses threatening to drive them insane. A few kilometers from the southern exit, arge patch of what in the past seemed to be a forest crackled with small crimson mes that a few secondster werepletely extinguished, leaving only ashes that with the passing of time would be swept away by the wind and forgotten in the river of time. ¡­ Inside a room on the second floor of the library, lying on a mattress ced on the floor and casually covered with a pair of sheets, Bai Zemin slowly opened his eyes and yawned as he stood up. ¡°Good morning.¡± A soft, sweet voice sounded a few feet away, a voice he had grown ustomed to hearing over the past fourteen days. Looking toward the source of the sound, he saw the most perfect being he had ever known in his entire life. Even though it had been two weeks since she had appeared in his life unannounced, even though he thought he had grown ustomed to her; every time he saw her when he woke up he could not help but be amazed. Sitting by the window frame and holding a book with the cover of a big full moon in her hands, a beautiful woman was looking at him with her enchanting ruby eyes and a small smile. Bathed in the rays of dawn, her body that was as elegant as the sculpture of a goddess, her skin as delicate and white as porcin seemed to glow as if small diamonds were covering herpletely¡­ She seemed to have stepped out of a work of art as her beauty had broken all parameters. ¡°Good morning.¡± Bai Zemin replied before straightening uppletely and smiling back at her. It had been fourteen days, two weeks, half a month since he and she had met. However, even though their strength was as great as the distance between heaven and hell, a Lower Existence and a Higher Existence werefortable with each other as if they had known for several lifetimes ago. **********End of Volume 1!********** Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 109 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 109 Bai Zemin approached the window and looked outside. A look of relief shed in his eyes momentarily before he inadvertently sighed. ¡°It¡¯s finally over.¡± The crimson mes were mes that came from a Third Order skill. While they did not have the power of a Third Order skill since they were only remnant mes, they definitely could not be considered normal mes by any means. Back then, when Bai Zeminunched the blood trident enveloped by crimson mes and empowered by a hurricane of wind, the mes surrounded the mutated forest slowly while the gasoline and mmable oil had greatly helped to increase the power of the fire. Therefore, even after more than two days had passed, the forest still continued to burn fiercely and during the night the crimson ze could be seen glowing in the sky while the constant crackling sound of the mes could be heard even from the distance. Because the wildfire was still there, the group of over four hundred survivors had no way of leaving the university. While it was true that they could have circled the site using the areas that had already burnedpletely, that would be risky as the tires of the buses would ignite when they came into contact with the still-hot ground due to the high temperatures. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. However, apparently it had all ended sometime during the night or just before Bai Zemin woke up. ¡°Time to enter the real stage, little Zemin.¡± Lilith stood up and gently closed the book in her hands as she looked at him with glittering eyes. Bai Zemin nodded with a grave expression and walked toward the door as he replied, ¡°It¡¯s time.¡± * * * The initial floor of the library. It was a little after seven in the morning and the survivors had just finished their breakfasts. Some of them had satisfied smiles, others appeared to be semi-satisfied and often looked at the supplies hungrily, while others looked at the remaining small grains of white rice with difort. After eating only rice for so long, many were naturally dissatisfied. However, these were those who were unwilling to work to earn the right to receive better food. Moreover, no one dared to utter a singleint as their somewhat frightened eyes asionally nced to the front where that ck-haired demon who killed without batting an eysh stood. None wanted to die now that the hope of being embraced by the government was just around the corner. A few even believed that the heinous actsmitted by Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue when they killed people would be punished byw. Suddenly, everyone¡¯s attention was attracted by Chen He, who was walking towards the stairs before stopping to look down with a straight expression. The voices and murmurs stopped immediately as everyone¡¯s eyes focused on him, waiting for the new announcement. As people without any power, the right to speak they had was practically nil, and even if they spoke at the cost of risking being expelled it was likely that no one would listen as had happened in the past. Therefore, they could only listen and obey. After a few seconds of silence, Chen He began to speak slowly: ¡°As everyone probably already knows, the mutated forest beasts were eradicated by us, and the forest was set on fire by Bai Zemin¡¯s skill¡­ After three days of constant burning, the mana of the mutated forest was finally consumed by the mes and all signs of mutation were turned to ashes during thest night.¡± The expressions on the faces of the survivors froze before the murmuring began. ¡°The mutation was turned to ashes¡­¡± ¡°That means the way is clear?¡± ¡°We can finally get out of this damn ce?¡± ¡­ Surprise and joy as well as hope; these were the emotions that could be felt in the voices of all those who began to murmur helplessly. Most of them had worked hard for the past three days so the flesh of the mutated First Order animals had been properly cared for, leaving only the flesh of the zing Beetle that had been corroded by the acid of the five Jiao-Lao Snakes untouched. Therefore, they were somewhat exhausted and the good news was certainly a good way to regain energy even if it was only momentary. With a smile that delighted dozens of female students and even female teachers, Chen He announced, ¡°Start boarding the buses in an orderly manner¡­ We are leaving the university!¡± * * * Ten buses marched in a straight line down the ash-strewn road, carefully circling the areas that were still hot and moving through safe zones. Although the buses moved slowly, the sound of the engines was especially loud. Still, no zombies appeared in the vicinity nor could any animal or mutated creature be seen charging to attack. Five buses were being used to move the more than four hundred survivors while the other five were being used to move supplies. While the survivors were a little cramped, temporarily there was no other option so they had to hold on; still, no one was unhappy as this was a normal urrence in the past. On the roof of four of the five buses carrying supplies were four beasts over twenty meters long being loaded as their long tails dragged along the ground. These four creatures were the Jiao-Lao Snakes that had not yet been cared for due to theck of working tools. Their tough scales were simply too resistant and although Bai Zemin could tear them off one by one with his Xuanyuan Sword it would take him days if not a week to finish them offpletely. It was precisely for that reason that he did not work on the body of the beasts. That was the job of those who did not fight, not his. The most important thing for him was to level up and absorb the Soul Power of those who were stronger! After approximately twenty to thirty minutes of driving at slowly embarrassing speeds to prevent tire problems, the goal was in sight. ¡°The exit!¡± Inside one of the buses at the front, Wu Yijun eximed joyfully as she covered her mouth with both hands. It wasn¡¯t just her, everyone was excited even if they restrained themselves from shouting out loud. Even Shangguan Bing Xue sighed lightly as if she was unconsciously relieving herself of a heavyweight that was weighing on her shoulders. While the outside world could be dangerous, with hundreds of thousands and millions of zombies as well as countless mutated creatures running rampant; the university was a ce where bad memories of the beginning of the end and to which if possible no one wanted to return. Today, two weeks after the apocalypse hit this world following the arrival of an unknown entity called Soul Record on Earth, they had finally managed to ovee the first major obstacle and had entered the real world stage on which they could shine¡­ or perish. Sitting in one of the front seats of the first bus, Bai Zemin couldn¡¯t help but let a small smile rose on his face as he thought in his loved ones. Although nothing was certain, hope was something that could not be lost no matter what. For without hope he would have no reason to strive and continue to move forward. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 110 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 110 When the ten buses left the university grounds for the first time in half a month, the students and teachers could not believe what they were seeing even though the reality was right in front of their eyes. The main streets that had previously been crowded to the point where it looked like a shopping mall even at night were devoid of any sign of human life. The automobiles that previously roared with their engines constantly running were there, but their engines no longer roared and their wheels no longer rolled. Dozens of cars had crashed into buildings, houses,mp posts, traffic lights. The number of cars that had hit other cars in sight was at least twenty; the whole street was a total mess with broken ss, stic, fiberss, and some houses knocked down byrger vehicles. Only as far as the survivors¡¯ eyes could see, they could already see dried blood stains everywhere as well as several hundred corpses strewn along the street and on the sidewalk in a careless manner. Some had been run over by a car when the chaos erupted while others had been eaten by zombies or some other monster as bestial bites and torn limbs could be seen on many of them. All the excitement they felt a few minutes earlier after finally leaving the university grounds disappeared and the survivors¡¯ eyes were filled with apprehension and fear at such an apocalyptic view. Who never dreamed about an apocalypse? Believing that you would survive just fine with great ideas in mind. However, imagination was one thing and reality was something elsepletely different. Fear in the face of real death devoured all rationality and when danger really loomed all that courage which many believed they had in the past would pop like a soap bubble. Sitting in the first bus leading the departure of the small caravan of ten, Bai Zemin also observed everything with an indifferent expression that did not reveal any of his inner thoughts. However, soon after he had no choice but to move. [Blood Will activated. Current status: 7.4%/50%]. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. ¡°Stop the bus and turn off the engine.¡± Bai Zemin approached the male student driver and tapped him lightly on the shoulder as he pointed to the edge of the road to signal him to stop. ¡± O-Okay!¡± The student driving the bus Bai Zemin was riding in nodded,ing out of his dazed state after the horrifying sight of the outside world, and hurriedly lined the vehicle upon the road carefully. Seeing the main bus edging to the side of the road, the other nine drivers did not know what was happening but followed the example of the first one and began to edge as well since the other leaders who were distributed among the buses did not object either. Shangguan Bing Xue, Chen He, Liang Peng, Wu Yijun, Fu Xuefeng, Cai Jingyi, Kang Lan, and Zhong De got off the buses they were riding on just in time to see Bai Zemin slowly descending from the bus he was riding on with his sword firmly gripped in his right hand. When the nine of them gathered and even before anyone asked a question to understand what was going on, zombies began to appear everywhere. From a flower shop whose ss door had broken, from a house with a smashed wooden door, from the edge of the opposite street, crawling out from underneath cars and tearing part of their bodies apart, turning around the corner, etc. No matter which way one looked, the zombies began to approach the buses slowly from the sides, from the front, and from the back. Although those inside the buses were terrified at the grotesque view of the corpses that no longer even looked human after half a month of dposition, everyone¡¯s attention was fixed on the nine people who remained calm with indifferent expressions. Bai Zemin looked forward and then turned his face slightly to look behind him over his shoulder as he secretly thought that his Blood Will skill also functioned as an alert since when an enemy came within a certain range he was immediately warned. I need to study this skill a bit more. Bai Zemin thought before looking at the people beside him and proposing: ¡°There are a little over seventy zombies. How about wepete to see who can kill the most? Let¡¯s make this ourst battle as a team before we go our separate paths.¡± Chen He chuckled before patting Liang Peng¡¯s back and nodding, ¡°I agree with Bai Zemin. If we¡¯re going to say goodbye, let¡¯s do it willingly then!¡± Shangguan Bing Xue also nodded in agreement. Although she did not like Liang Peng too much due to his lustful nature, she did not hate him either, and having fought together for so long and repeatedly it was inevitable that in that discontent there was at least a hint of goodwill towards him. Fu Xuefeng and the other four looked at each other before tactically retreating, leaving only the four main leaders shoulder to shoulder. The five of them had differences with each other and there had been several times when they had come close to fist fighting. However, since day one they had been giving it their all, sharing the same fate in that if one died the others would probably fall as well. ¡°If they think I¡¯m still that slow turtle from the past then you all are wrong!¡± Liang Pengughed loudly before stepping forward. Bang! The concrete floor cracked noisily and with a boom, Liang Peng had crossed several meters away in just a second. Bai Zeminughed and pointed out, ¡°Well, after acquiring the Soul Power of some mutated First Order beasts it¡¯s only natural that you¡¯re not so slow anymore.¡± Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! As if by prior agreement, the three of them dashed forward and in different directions before starting to hunt zombies. Less than a hundred zombies weren¡¯t too much and any one of the four was capable of killing them all in a short time. However, as if by prior agreement, the four slowed down the killing speed as if they wanted the battle to drag on a little longer. However, for better or worse, all things had toe to an end so that something new could begin. Since they had decided to separate, then they had to separate. This was something they had all known three days ago. They had met two weeks ago, and two weekster they separated again. ¡°Be careful and don¡¯t get into trouble with that personality of yours.¡± Bai Zemin gently tapped the burly shoulder and smiled friendly. ¡°Brat, you really are something.¡± Liang Peng shook his head, remembering that moment when he almost fought with the young man in front of him. ¡°It was a pleasure to have fought alongside you.¡± Chen He stepped forward and stretched out his hand, taking Liang Peng¡¯s hand and shaking it tightly as a sign of goodbye. Chen He and Liang Peng had fought shoulder to shoulder from the first moment the apocalypse broke out, so from a certain point of view, they were the closest. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 111 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 111 ¡°Same here, pretty boy.¡± Liang Peng chuckled before remarking in a yful tone, ¡°By the way, I honestly think you should forget about that ice girl and find yourself a hot girl. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s better?¡± Chen He blushed in embarrassment and kicked him, ¡°Go to hell man.¡± Liang Pengughed loudly before looking at the indifferent Shangguan Bing Xue, who didn¡¯t seem to have any kind of reaction to his previous words. She nodded slightly and said nothing more. That was her farewell greeting. ¡°Well, I guess that¡¯s already gooding from you.¡± Liang Peng shook his head and said without knowing whether tough or cry, ¡°If you had said some nice words to me I would have thought you were actually secretly cursing me.¡± Without another word, Liang Peng turned around and walked back to the bus he had gotten off, which also had seventy to eighty survivors inside. Three days ago, when the group learned that they would not all be going the same way, Bai Zein and the rest made an announcement that some would be traveling south while others would be going north. The survivors with family in the northern part of Ruilin City quickly stood up and expressed that they wanted to follow Liang Peng in order to find their families, which amounted to just under a hundred. As to whether their families were alive or not, that was unknown but hopes were not particrly high. In addition to the bus with survivors, a second bus loaded with supplies such as meat, mutated beast meat, rice grains, noodles, pure water, and some small luxuries such as milk, also started its engines. As one of the main leaders who had been fighting constantly since day one and who had obtained a large amount of supplies, Liang Peng naturally had the right to take a considerable share and Bai Zemin was not so cruel to take everything from a person with whom he had fought shoulder to shoulder. Soon, the two buses departed with one behind and one in front, slowly moving away in a northerly direction. As the two buses disappeared from his line of sight, Bai Zemin announced, ¡°We should start moving too. We have a lot of work to do yet.¡± The rest agreed and quickly all boarded their respective buses, except Chen He, who stood for a few more seconds looking off into the distance before departing as well. Soon, the engines of the eight buses started up and the now smaller caravan began to move in the opposite direction from where the previous two buses had left, directly moving south of Ruilin City. As to whether the bus leaders would ever meet again, that was still unknown. In this new world, it was difficult to know if people would have the opportunity to meet again someday. * * * The streets near the university were a total mess, with crashed cars and copsed light poles along with various building debris. Therefore, even after riding for half an hour, the buses had not made much progress. On several asions, the group had to stop the engines to move obstacles out of the way such as moving cars off the road. As for this, Bai Zemin also made sure to have a group of survivors get off the buses under the protection of Fu Xuefeng and the rest before starting to empty the gas tanks, thus filling bottles and gallons of fuel. At present, with work at aplete standstill, fuel was as valuable amodity as the food. One drop less of fuel meant that there was one drop that could not be recovered in any way, and while it was already a non-renewable energy, this had worsened by thousands of levels with theing of the end of the world. After traveling approximately fifty kilometers south, the eight buses stopped at the roadside, right in front of four convenience stores and arge truckingpany. ¡°Cai Jingyi, Kang Lan, take a group of people to collect anything you find useful or that may be useful in the future inside the convenience stores.¡± Bai Zemin ordered before telling Fu Xuefeng and Zhong De to stay outside guarding the survivors and guarding the buses. The two women nodded and quickly went to delegate the job. On the other hand, Bai Zemin in thepany of Shangguan Bing Xue, Chen He, and Wu Yijun, went into the trucking firm to look for asrge a cargo truck as possible that would suit this new world. The buses were good for transporting people, but they were definitely not good for carrying supplies. Besides, the snakes hanging from the roof were too conspicuous and could attract unwanted attention or trouble that could easily be avoided. The group searched for about half an hour as the ce was really big, with all kinds of trucks; tanker trucks, small cargo trucks,dder trucks, etc. asionally groups of zombies dressed in blue with hats and name tags on their chests would appear, indicating that when the Soul Record arrived on Earth, these people were at work and could not withstand the wave of mana entering their bodies, turning them into mindless mutations that only knew how to wander everywhere. Even before these zombies could get too close, Chen He did a great job with his crossbow, killing almost all of them. The reason he left some alive was because they all wanted the beautiful and seductive Wu Yijun to level up so she could be more powerful and use her skill properly, bing a great asset to the group as a whole. Gradually she killed and killed zombies, slowly increasing her level. Over the past three days, Shangguan Bing Xue had taken her hunting around the university, which helped her raise her level to 8. Although she was still weak, she was many times more powerful than in the past and with a little effort and time she could catch up, or at the very least, strong enough to not be a burden, as she referred to herself. ¡°This one will do.¡± Bai Zemin nodded in satisfaction as he arrived in front of a huge cargo truck with a giant box in the back. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Not only was the box firmly closed by tworge doors, but the front had a powerful bumper capable of withstanding the constant impact of zombies that came across the road. Although some changes had to be made and modified so that it could circte like the buses, temporarily this Dongfang truck was the best there was in this ce. While they were at it, a gunshot sound suddenly rang out from outside and everyone¡¯s face abruptly changed. Bang! ¡°Damn it!¡± Bai Zemin cursed and rushed towards the exit like a whirlwind. Clearly, something was going on! If one of the people he was nurturing died when they were not yet fully grown it would be a great loss to him! Especially Kang Lan! Her Lesser Healing skill was something that Bai Zemin needed because even though he was strong, in a battle to the death he knew perfectly well that injuries would be inevitable! Shangguan Bing Xue and the rest quickly followed from behind Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 112 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 112 On the third floor of a bungalow, a group of more than fifteen people was gathered in silence. Some of them were simply sitting down, others were leaning against the wall, and two of them were crouched by the window with binocrs looking off into the distance. What was most surprising was that although the group clearly had no special training, there were five of them carrying Type 54 pistols with fifteen rounds of ammunition each. As for the rest, some had bats, steel pipes, watermelon cutting knives, machetes, and other melee weapons. ¡°It¡¯s been almost fifteen minutes but those guys who went in haven¡¯te out.¡± A bearded, burly man pointed out without taking his eyes off the group of survivors working. The other man next to him turned the binocrs to the buses and said with a tinge of rm, ¡°Still, this group is definitely not simple. Those scary-looking snakes were hunted by them and the buses were modified with a material I can¡¯t recognize from here.¡± The bearded man snorted and licked his lips before chuckling: ¡°They may not be simple. But can they survive a bullet? Remember, boss Yang came with us this time¡­ Besides, I haven¡¯t touched a beauty for over a week and I¡¯m already getting a little impatient. Aren¡¯t you the same, Luo Cheng?¡± Luo Cheng hesitated but in the end, remained silent. In fact, it had been a while since he felt the warmth of a woman and all the women in the group who were at the base were not too pretty if compared to the young female students with lithe bodies in the group of survivors a few streets away. As for the prettier ones, they all belonged to the leaders of the group so little punks like them would never stand a chance with them unless they were willing to die the next second. Suddenly the door opened and a young man of about 24 years old who dressed like a hooligan entered the room, silencing everyone inside for a moment before they all stood up. ¡°Boss Yang!¡± ¡°Boss Yang!¡± ¡­ ¡°Em.¡± Yang Pei casually nodded as he casually chewed on a piece of gum before walking over to the window and roughly grabbing one of the binocrs. The bearded man, Zhang Hu, dared not show the slightest displeasure and stood silently as he looked at Yang Pei watching in the distance. After a minute or two, Yang Pei threw the binocrs at the burly man and said with a smile that was not a smile, ¡°I just saw some little beauties over there. After taking the ones I like and leaving others for the other bosses, you guys can have fun.¡± The small group perked up immediately and everyone¡¯s eyes sparkled. Even if the other group had over three hundred people, they hadn¡¯t seen any firearms with them so they weren¡¯t worried. A single Type 54 pistol was enough to dissuade dozens of people and five of them were certainly enough to dissuade a few hundred. In addition, the other group wasposed of people who had not seen cruelty; this was obvious since they all had bright faces and none seemed to have been through hardship. Such a group filled with hothouse flowers could never stand against the terror of a storm. ¡°Remember, shoot as few as possible so as not to waste ammunition! We didn¡¯t bring so many bullets or weapons for this mission since we were only supposed to take supplies from these four convenience stores.¡± Yang Pei barked before walking towards the exit and saying, ¡°If anyone moves, goes wild, or doesn¡¯t obey, just kill them to warn the others that we¡¯re not ying around!¡± The fifteen or so men had a glint of madness in their eyes and quickly followed Yang Pei before boarding some 4¡Á4 pickup trucks and off-road jeeps. * * * While Bai Zemin and the rest were clearing the hazards inside the truckpany blocking the road and looking for a new transport needed for the group, Cai Jingyi and Kang Lan were looking after the survivors who were working hard to move as many supplies as possible towards the entrance. Even the small cigarette packs were not spared and were moved as well. Across the street, Fu Xuefeng and Zhong De were checking on the survivors who had not been chosen to work this time or who simply continued to maintain their non-working attitude. To avoid major problems, they simply forbade them to get off the buses and made them wait in their seats with order. Little by little, cardboard boxes filled to the brim with packages of noodles, rice, bottles of water, salt, sugar, milk, candy, cookies, and many other foods began to pile up one by one next to the four convenience stores. While it might seem like a lot at first nce, the reality was that considering the sheer number of people all the food they were taking out of the stores couldst at most a month before it waspletely depleted. After all, properly feeding nearly four hundred people was not a simple task to scoff at. ¡°Jingyi, how strong do you think Bai Zemin really is?¡± Kang Lan asked to the girl next to her. Through her sses, her dark eyes seemed to glint with intelligence as she carefully observed the surroundings. Cai Jingyi thought for a moment before shaking her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ Even though I¡¯ve been adding every point in Agility and Stamina each time I level up, I can¡¯t catch up to his Agility. Even though I have my dagger that increases my Agility greatly when he fully bursts I can barely see his shadow shing.¡± The two girls had be close to each other after deciding to follow in Bai Zemin¡¯s footsteps. When they were still in university, they often went out to hunt zombies and some other creatures to level up and improve their strength, creating a strong bond ofpanionship between them. Suddenly, the sound of several engines roaring from a distance and rapidly approaching alerted everyone. Zhong De¡¯s face changed slightly and he hurriedly shouted, ¡°Kang Lan, Cai Jingyi! Have the workers hide inside the stores and don¡¯te out!¡± Kang Lan¡¯s face also changed and she ordered, ¡°Everyone, inside and don¡¯te out until told to do otherwise!¡± N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. In the past, she was shy like a turtle that dared not stick its head out of its shell. She was always alone, lost in her own books. However, after half a month of killing hundreds and hundreds of zombies as well as other mutated animals, Kang Lan had gained more self-confidence and her words no longer faltered in moments of gravity. She was a smart woman and even though they had not yet encountered any more survivors, the case of Qiao Long was still fresh in her memory¡­ No, not only her; everyone remembered it clearly and knew that sometimes, humans were the worst enemy. Survivors who were moving boxes of food and other supplies turned pale at the sound of the order and the approaching engines. Without hesitation, they all ran into the stores and hid while looking out with terror-filled eyes Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 113 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 113 he apprehension that Zhong De and Kang Lan felt and that soon spread to the rest of the survivors proved to have a valid reason after all. Four 4¡Á4 pickup trucks followed by two modified jeeps raced by at full speed before noisily braking, stopping in front and at the rear, blocking the buses¡¯ path to impede their escape. Immediately after, fifteen men with all kinds of weapons descended from the vehicles and surrounded the eight buses. Several of them had hair dyed yellow, green, blue, and other bright colors while others were wild-looking middle-aged men. At the sight of the fifteen new arrivals who clearly had no good intentions, the survivors inside the buses and convenience stores became frightened. None of them dared to make the slightest sound for fear of attracting too much attention and looked at Cai Jingyi and the rest with hope; they were what the survivors could rely on at the moment. ¡°Everyone! Get off the damn buses!¡± A fat man with several e marks on his face approached one of the buses and shouted loudly as he swung his bat at the shell of the zing Beetle that protected most of the vehicle. Seven other men approached the other buses and began viciously beating the vehicles with the weapons in their hands as they bellowed and cursed, terrifying the survivors even more. Zhong De frowned and was about to step forward but the burly man pointed the bosal of his gun, forcing him to stop immediately. ¡°I¡¯d advise you not to y the hero here, big guy.¡± The burly man named Nie Hu sneered, ¡°I know several of you are strong enough to be able to hunt these monsters here and we probably won¡¯t be your opponents. However, I don¡¯t think you can dodge a bullet, can you?¡± Even if the people in this group had the strength to hunt those terrifying snakes, they were still human. A bullet was enough to end the life of any of them or injure them; at the very least, a gun was enough to keep them at bay. This was what everyone thought and in fact, it was not wrong. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Although Zhong De and the rest were much stronger than a normal human, a shot in the head meant the end of the game. Even Bai Zemin would die if he was shot in the head or heart. With Zhong De forced to stop, another armed man approached Cai Jingyi and Kang Lan. The man looked at both women with obvious obscene desire in his eyes and licked his lips as he said with a hint of regret, ¡°Too bad I won¡¯t be able to y with any of you, little beauties¡­ At least not until the bosses get bored of your bodies hehe.¡± The gunman stretched a hand forward with the intention of grabbing Kang Lan¡¯s chest while two other gunmen watched the scene with amusement, pointing their guns at the two girls as if to intimidate them with their presence. Kang Lan¡¯s face changed as she did not expect these people to be so brazen and bold. She took a step back, evading the man¡¯s grip before pointing her index finger at him, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, you filthy pig!¡± Before the man could react, a magic circle appeared on the tip of Kang Lan¡¯s finger and a dark green cloudpletely enveloped him and one of his colleagues. The green cloud onlysted a second before it vanishedpletely. However, the two men who were previously standing with smiles on their faces were now lying on the ground on their backs. Their previously smiling and confident faces were now filled with disbelief and the color of their skin had a strange-looking greenish tint on it, giving them a terrible appearance. The man who, fortunately for him, was a meter or two behind and managed to escape the range of Kang Lan¡¯s magical skill, turned as pale as a sheet, and raised his gun, ¡°Bitch!¡± Seeing this, Cai Jingyi immediately lunged forward and pushed Kang Lan to the ground. Only a split secondter, there was an explosion that echoed everywhere. The survivors inside the bus screamed in fright and Kang Lan¡¯s face turned pale with fear as if it wasn¡¯t for Cai Jingyi¡¯s quick reaction she might have died. ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Cai Jingyi frowned and looked at her left arm with pain in her eyes. Although she had managed to avoid a fatal injury and had saved Kang Lan, the bullet still impacted against her left arm and pierced it from side to side. The gunman took aim again, preparing to fire. However, to his utter disbelief, he felt a sharp pain in his chest that forced him to stop his movements. There, he saw a weak-looking hand holding a knife, stabbing right into his heart. With wide eyes filled with panic, the gunman raised his head and saw that, at some unnoticed moment, a young man with sses as thin as a matchstick had appeared. A secondter, the life disappeared from the man¡¯s eyes and he fell heavily backward. Of course, this person was precisely Fu Xuefeng, who had hidden with his level 5 ¡®Stealth¡¯ skill as soon as he noticed trouble. Fu Xuefeng took a deep breath and looked at his first human kill withplicated eyes. Although he knew it would end up happening since he decided to follow Bai Zemin, it felt strange to know that his once innocent hands now carried the life of a person and his own Soul Power contained the Soul Power of another human being. The events happened in a matter of seconds and the other men couldn¡¯t even react when three of them had already died at enemy hands. ¡°Little bastards!¡± The burly man, Nie Hu, who was aiming at Zhong De, shouted to shake off the fear he felt and took aim with his gun, before firing two shots in a row. However, Nie Hu was so scared that both shots missed miserably. Before a third shot could be fired, Zhong De activated his ¡®Power Boost¡¯ skill and rushed forward. ¡°Go to hell!¡± Bang! With a strong punch charged with over fifty Strength points, Nie Hu¡¯s head popped into meat paste and his body hit the ground noisily. In less than five seconds, four of the five gunmen were dead at the hands of a group of four students who two weeks ago would not even have had the courage to resist a single Type 54 pistol. Just when they thought they had the upper hand and were about to begin a counterattack, azy, arrogant voice sounded from inside one of the pickup trucks. ¡°Really crap. Four loaded guns and they can¡¯t control a couple of kids? They better be dead or this old man would shove a stick up their asses until they scream like mules!¡± Yang Pei, with pierced ears and dyed red hair, walkedzily and looked at the guns on the ground. As long as the weapons were there, the death of the gunmen was no problem. At the base there were dozens if not hundreds of people willing to fight if given a weapon. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 114 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 114 ¡°Little beauty, you sure are dangerous.¡± Yang Pei looked at Kang Lan, ignoring the rest, and scanned her body up and down as he said, ¡°How about you be my woman? Not only will I respect you, but you will also have the right to participate in important decisions with your strength.¡± Without waiting for a reply, he looked at Cai Jingyi and nodded, ¡°You seem to be quite quick and your reaction is good. You can also be mine.¡± ¡°Are you retarded?¡± Zhong De barked tired of so much nonsense and abruptly rushed forward with the intention of putting an end to the whole charade. The ground beneath his feet cracked slightly due to his explosive power and taking advantage of the strength on his feet his speed exploded for a moment. Yang Pei snorted and quickly stepped back while muttering some strange words. A secondter, two magic rings appeared on the ground in front of him, and in a sh of light two creatures came out. One was a wild-looking brown bear that was over two meters tall even on its four legs. Its eyes were blood red and its front paws looked especially formidable; as if it could crush a rock with one swipe. The other was a white wolf whose fur was as pure as snow except that its nose was spotted with ck. Its eyes were blood red like the bear¡¯s and its teeth were as sharp as razor des giving the illusion of being able to cut through any defense. When Zhong De saw the two beasts he was surprised, but because he was in the middle of a charge had no way to stop. Therefore he exploded with more strength and punched fiercely forward with both fists. The brown bear roared ferociously and stood up on its hind legs before dropping down with all its weight. Boom! When Zhong De¡¯s two fists connected with the brown bear¡¯s two front paws there was a small explosion before the winner of the sh was decided. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Although Zhong De had already reached level 16 and his Strength was iparable to the past, he was still slightly below Yang Pei¡¯s summoning. He was forced to retreat five steps back before he finally regained his bnce and looked at the brown bear in surprise. However, the brown bear did not give him too much time to think as it immediately charged forward and attacked again. ¡°Damn it!¡± Zhong De gritted his teeth and began to fight against the brown bear, engaging in a fierce melee using his fists and legs to attack. Swoosh! Suddenly, the air behind Yang Pei shook slightly and Fu Xuefeng appeared with his knife still stained with blood. Now that he had already killed once and given the circumstances he didn¡¯t mind adding one more kill to the count. However, the wolf suddenly howled and looked in his direction as its nose twitched before lunging at a speed that rivaled his own. If Fu Xuefeng continued his attack then the wolf would be able to injure him and while it was true that Yang Pei was the prime mover, which meant that his death marked the vanishing of the summons, Fu Xuefeng had no realbat experience and the fear of pain and death was still present. With no other choice, he stopped his attack and quickly began to fight with the summoned wolf. Both were fast, blinking constantly and trying to take the advantage. However, Fu Xuefeng was just a notch faster, which allowed him not to lose against the savage beastliness of the white wolf. Before Yang Pei could say anything, Cai Jingyi gritted her teeth and ignored the pain in her bleeding arm. With her Agarth Dagger firmly gripped in her right hand, she appeared in front of him in just two seconds and stabbed mercilessly into his heart. She obviously intended to end her enemy¡¯s life and had not even hesitated for a second before doing so! Yang Pei¡¯s face turned ugly as he did not expect this group of people to be so powerful that they could resist his summoning for so long. Although his summons were strong, Mana¡¯s consumption was terrifying! He could only sustain both beasts for a couple of minutes at most before losing his Mana completely! ¡°You really don¡¯t leave me any more options little bitches!¡± Yang Pei pulled out a Type 54 pistol from his waist and aimed it at Kang Lan. Although he wanted to keep her to himself, he had no choice but to kill her for him to survive! It wasn¡¯t like it was the first time he had done something like killing women anyway. Cai Jingyi¡¯s face changed and quickly turned around, wanting to rescue Kang Lan once again. However, although her Agility was high, she didn¡¯t have time to get there! Bang! The sound of the gunshot thundered out and Cai Jingyi turned pale as if she had seen a ghost in broad daylight. She knew that in terms of value, Kang Lan was the most important to Bai Zemin since she had the ability to heal; if something happened to her, who knew how he would react when he returned¡­ However, what happened was even more surprising. Right in front of Kang Lan, who was also as pale as a sheet, a wall of ice rose up. The low-caliber bullet hit the wall and left a small white mark without being able to do anything else before falling to the ground with a clink. ¡°Lucky¡­¡± Kang Lan muttered before sitting down on the ground in fright. She could no longer stand upright. Cai Jingyi also sighed in relief and unconsciously rxed, which caused the pain in her left arm to increase several notches. Yang Pei¡¯s face changedpletely when he saw the ice wall and realized that the gunshots surely alerted the people who were still inside. He had thought that the people outside were the real deal, but when he saw how hard the ice wall was he was terrified to discover that he might have made a mistake. Hastily he ordered his summons to return to protect him. However, how could Zhong De and Fu Xufeng let him do whatever he wanted? ¡°Now you are really dead you son of a bitch!¡± Zhong De shouted as he forced the brown bear to stay in ce, not letting it go to help its master. Fu Xuefeng did the same to the white wolf, suffering a few scratches in the process but firmly enduring. While Zhong De was fighting the brown bear, suddenly a magic circle appeared on the ground and an earthen spike rose up. The tip of the spike pierced the bear¡¯s body and lifted it into the air two meters above the ground before the beast let out a roar of pain and disappeared as if it had never been there. On the other hand, the wind whistled and two mana arrows struck the white wolf that was entangled with Fu Xuefeng. The wolf howled in pain and just like the brown bear¡¯s body, it burst like an air balloon and disappeared from this world. The two summons were connected to Yang Pei himself, so after being killed he also suffered a hard bacsh and ended up coughing out two mouthfuls of fresh blood. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 115 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 115 Yang Pei staggered slightly and his face turned pale due to the aftershock of his skill. His First Order Summoning skill level 2 was powerful, powerful enough to allow him to take on several evolved ones at the same time. This was obvious from how he alone was able to fight the group of three. Summoning allowed him to currently summon up to two creatures that had the same level as him, consuming 1 Mana points per summon every five seconds. Therefore, it was a skill that Yang Pei could not keep active for a long time, one or two minutes at most; but this time was enough for him to ughter most of his enemies, as he had done until today. However, his skill was a double-edged sword as when one of his summons waspletely overwhelmed he received the remaining damage as a consequence; just as had just happened. Yang Pei saw two women and a man with a crossbow approaching from inside the facility. Although the women were incredibly beautiful, Yang Pei was not in the mood to joke around like before. But to his utter terror, a voice rang out from just behind him. ¡°Jingyi, are you okay?¡± As he hurriedly turned around, was startled to see that at some point he didn¡¯t notice, a young man in his early twenties had appeared a few meters away. ¡°I-I¡¯m fine¡­ Thank you.¡± Cai Jingyi nodded and epted Bai Zemin¡¯s help to sitfortably on one of the bus steps. Although there were still ten or eleven hooligans surrounding the buses, they only had ded weapons and had no power to do anything. Even though some of them had evolved they were only level 2 or 3 at most and without any striking ability, so in the previous battle, they could only watch from the side. When Bai Zemin approached with Cai Jingyi, they all stepped back with a pale faces and did not dare to say anything. After all, not only was the current situation extremely unfavorable, but the young man in front of them had appeared out of nowhere as if he was a ghost. Bai Zemin ignored everyone around him and gently stroked the shy Cai Jingyi¡¯s hair and praised, ¡°You did a great job.¡± Although he had not seen the unfolding of events, he was smart enough to judge that the girl beside him had been injured to protect someone weaker; considering that the survivors were covered and Zhong De was fighting the bear, only Kang Lan remained. After all, Kang Lan had focused 100% on the path of magic, unlike Shangguan Bing Xue who could use her ice skill to fight in different ways. Kang Lan timidly approached and lowered her head in embarrassment, ¡°Jingyi, I¡¯m sorry¡­ Because of me you¡­¡± Cai Jingyi smiled sweetly ignoring the pain, and shook her head gently, ¡°It¡¯s okay. An arm wound is nothingpared to the death of a friend. Besides, the bullet went in and out so it¡¯s no big deal.¡± Bai Zemin couldn¡¯t help but pat the shy but brave girl on the head. ¡°Kang Lan, heal Jingyi with your skill.¡± Kang Lan didn¡¯t even hesitate and immediately cast her skill twice on Cai Jingyi¡¯s injury, just that this time her face didn¡¯t turn pale like in the past; after all, the current Kang Lan had already reached level 15. The blood immediately stopped flowing and the tissues began to regenerate at frightening speeds. Although the wound was still there as well as the pain, two or three days would once again leave the skin on her arm as perfect as it always was. Bai Zemin turned around and looked coldly at Yang Pei before he began to walk step by step in his direction without saying a word. To him, his subordinates were valuable to the extent that he was nurturing them with treasures and skills. However, in a matter of minutes, they were all close to being killed. While it was good for them to experience life and death battles like this to gain experience, if just one of them was killed it would be a great loss for Bai Zemin. Especially Kang Lan; even now he had not seen a second person obtain a healing skill like her and with such high Magic and Mana statspared to a normal person. Although Bai Zemin did not speak and only walked, Yang Pei could feel as if a wild beast was watching him and immediately raised his gun to shoot. This was because his Summoning skill could not be activated again until ten minutes after the summonings were killed! However, before he could pull the trigger, the wind whistled and the gun in his hands was sent flying by an arrow. When Yang Pei stepped back in fright, he saw the young man with the crossbow looking at him indifferently. Just as the young punk was about to look forward again, a hand shot out at full speed and grabbed him by the throat before slowly lifting him off the ground. ¡°B-Bastard¡­¡± He barely managed to mutter those words between his teeth as he struggled with all his strength. Yang Pei¡¯s fists and kicksnded hard on Bai Zemin¡¯s body, making small bangs. However, to the young punk¡¯s terror, none of his blows caused his enemy¡¯s expression to change in any way, let alone being able to break free from his grip. Suddenly, Bai Zemin kicked twice without warning, and the sound of bones breaking echoed everywhere followed by a painful choked scream. Thud Yang Pei¡¯s body was casually thrown to the ground and the young punk writhed in pain as he howled at the sight of his legs twisted at an impossible angle. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will soon continue to entertain you.¡± Bai Zemin spoke for the first time before punching and knocking him out easily. Without his Summoning skill, Yang Pei was simply crap in front of Bai Zemin. In fact, even with his skill, the difference would not be noticeable due to the difference in power between the two sides. Bai Zemin looked at the approximately eleven gang members with ded weapons and picked up the Type 54 pistol that previously belonged to Yang Pei. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Everyone on your knees, now.¡± He ordered in a deep voice as he pointed the gun forward. Kang Lan, Fu Xuefeng, Zhong De, and even Cai Jingyi had picked up the other four guns and aimed at the enemies coldly. The four of them had already killed humans and had witnessed how if not for timely help they might all be dead; this convinced them even more that what they were doing was the right thing to do. Being pointed at by guns, the eleven gang members had no choice but to kneel obediently, waiting to see what kind of treatment they would receive. Bai Zemin looked at a middle-aged man with a shaved head and asked coldly: ¡°Who are you? Why did you target us? Where did youe from?¡± ¡°Pei!¡­ Do you want me to talk and rat on the others? Forget you little bitch!¡± The middle-aged man spat on the ground and looked at him defiantly. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 116 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 116 Wu Yujin could not help but look at the middle-aged man who had just pronounced those words with a hint of sympathy. It wasn¡¯t just her; practically every survivor present knew that Bai Zemin was by no means a saint. Bai Zemin looked at the phlegm on the ground for a second before looking the bald man straight in the eye. ¡°How honorable of you.¡± He didn¡¯t even hesitate and with a ¡®bang¡¯ the head of the militant exploded. Pieces of broken skull along with chunks of flesh and blood flew across the ground, causing the timid survivors to let out groans of terror as they looked at the scene from the buses and from inside the convenience stores. Chen He could not help but frown. Even now he could notpletely agree with Bai Zemin¡¯s methods as he had a strong sense of justice from the way he was raised since childhood. However, although he was rtively fair, he was neither pedantic nor stupid. Since before the apocalypse he already knew that society was rotten. There were even cases in which he knew about politicians, policemen, or military officers who, as long as it did not cross a certain threshold, were willing to carry out certain assignments or orders that went against the established rules. Seeing the militant¡¯s death, the rest of the gang was shocked and could not help but look at the young man in front of them in a new light. Although he was only in his early twenties, he hadn¡¯t even blinked when he pulled the trigger! Bai Zemin pointed the gun at another militant and asked coldly, ¡°Who are you? Why did you point at us? Where do youe from?¡± ¡°I will speak! I¡¯ll fucking speak! Don¡¯t shoot me!¡± Bai Zemin¡¯s target this time turned out to be Luo Cheng, who had been monitoring the group from a distance with binocrs. Luo Cheng was already sweating cold bullets seeing the deaths of the other militants so when he felt the gunmetal right above his head he didn¡¯t even hesitate and agreed to speak all he knew. He was not a heroic warrior by any means and feared death. The burly man who had been monitoring the group from a distance next to Luo Cheng suddenly shouted loudly, ¡°Luo Cheng! None of the bosses have treated you badly but you are going to betray them?! Aren¡¯t you afraid that they will throw your younger sister to the soldiers to have fun with her?!¡± Bai Zemin didn¡¯t even let him continue saying another word before he changed his aim to the head of that burly man and pulled the trigger. Seeing the death of the burly man who had stood up, the other gang members did not dare to utter the slightest sound for fear of being next and having their heads blown off by a bullet. ¡°If any of you want to continue to be loyal and honorable to your good bosses, thene out now. I will give you all the opportunity to continue to be loyal until thest moment and die a death worthy of a brave warrior.¡± None of them dared to stand up or highlight and quickly lowered their heads like timid chickens. There was not even one of them who wanted to be the next target of the Type 54 pistol. Bai Zemin ignored them and pulled Luo Cheng away from the group before putting the barrel of the gun back on Luo Cheng¡¯s head, ¡°Now you can start to speak. If you dare to lie to me, if you dare to hide information, if you dare to give even one wrong name, I will bang your brains out. I have eight others like you here and I don¡¯t think all eight of you are willing to die for honor.¡± Luo Cheng nodded quickly as he sweated and began to spill the beans one after another without stopping. Although he was worried about his younger sister¡¯s future, he had to survive to protect her first or else nothing would make sense; now that his life was in someone else¡¯s hands, he had to adapt to the rules of the other person¡¯s game. That was the way the world worked now. ¡­ Luo Cheng and the rest were part of a gang called Four Big Bosses Camp. At the beginning of the apocalypse, there were too many zombies and chaos had broken out everywhere when people¡¯s pets suddenly turned on their owners and started ughtering them all. Zombies did not fear bullets and did not know the meaning of pain while many evolved animals were even more terrifying as many were impervious to bullets, ferocious beyond belief, and aggressive in nature. Compared to zombies and evolved beasts, normal humans were simply too weak. At that time, four people suddenly appeared southeast of Ruilin City about fifty kilometers from here. These four people were part of a gang in the past but somehow acquired powerful skills and also had some firearms with them, thus saving the lives of many people. These four people were; Ye Qigang, Lei Su, Du Meng, and the currently out of action Yang Pei. At first, the four acted somewhat restrained and although they abused their powers also protected the weak. They cleared a small vige of zombies and killed several evolved animals, creating a rtively safe area for the currently over seven hundred people to get some rest. However, when no police or government support showed up after almost a week, things began to change. The four bosses began to feel the pressure due to theck of food and in a fit of anger began to abuse several women no matter how much they screamed or cried.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. The four bosses gathered several men willing to do anything to get some food in their stomachs and raided the local police station, obtaining a small supply of weapons. After arming approximately fifty men, they began to clear the surrounding area, killing zombies and obtaining some supplies in the process. With the firearms and supplies under their control, the other survivors could only obey no matter how cruel the four bosses¡¯ orders were. Currently, the vige was living under total oppression and there was no hope at all in that ce. ording to Luo Cheng, the target they were aiming at this time was these four convenience stores and they only came across them by ident. The reason they raided them was not only to steal the supplies but also because there were many young and beautiful women, which could be a great merit if they presented them to the bosses. Yang Pei himself drooled over them. ¡°So, you¡¯re telling me that for four small convenience stores, one of these four bosses personally moved in?¡± Bai Zemin shook his head andughed coldly. ¡°It¡¯s the truth! I swear! I don¡¯t know anything else!¡± Luo Cheng was scared and cried out in terror as his body shook nonstop. Bai Zemin looked at him indifferently before saying in a deep voice, ¡°Zhong De, Fu Xuefeng. Take two of these guys away and see if you can get some information.¡± If what Luo Cheng waspletely true it would soone out and in case anything didn¡¯t match, any of the three who lied would be executed immediately. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 117 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 117 Fu Xuefeng and Zhong De casually dragged two other militants and took them to separate locations. Although the two hooligans were frightened and tried to resist unconsciously, with the strength of two evolvers they had no way to break free. In fact, the two militants were so scared after seeing the death of theirrades that Fu Xuefeng and Zhong De did not even have to pressure or beat them to make them speak as immediately spilled out all the information they knew. After a conversationsting several minutes, Bai Zemin and the rest came to the conclusion that none of the three seemed to be lying. Although there were slight changes in the words they said for obvious reasons, the core of the information remained the same. Bai Zemin approached the frightened Luo Cheng and threw his Xuanyuan Sword to the ground before pointing to another militant, ¡°If you want to live then kill him and I will allow you to join us.¡± Luo Cheng¡¯s face changed slightly upon hearing his words as he clearly understood what the young man in front of him meant. If he killed a member of his group, then it meant that he was willing to leave the Four Big Bosses Camp. After all, it would be impossible for him to return because he would be branded as a traitor immediately since he would not even be able to exin how he alone managed to survive in the face of a cmity but Yang Pei did not. In short, if Luo Cheng killed the militant it really meant that he would be joining Bai Zemin¡¯s group completely and without return. In the end, under the terrified eyes of the militant singled out by Bai Zemin, Luo Cheng gritted his teeth and picked up the sword. Before the militant could have a chance to say anything, Luo Cheng mercilessly shed and decapitated him. Blood flew everywhere and the militant¡¯s head rolled on the ground. His eyes were still wide open filled with disbelief and hate. The hidden survivors cried out scared and some of the militants directly peed their pants without being able to control their own bodies. Wu Yijun and Chen He, who still had no blood on their hands, quickly turned around with pale faces. Even Fu Xuefeng, Cai Jingyi, Zhong De, and Kang Lan, who had killed before, could not help but turn slightly pale at the bloody scene. Only Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue remained without noticeable changes in their facial expressions. Luo Cheng put the sword on the ground and knelt down before bowing, ¡°Luo Cheng is willing to work for you. Just¡­ I just hope you will help me take care of my little sister. She¡¯s only 9 years old and can¡¯t protect herself¡­¡± N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Bai Zemin waved his hand and said indifferently, ¡°As long as you are honest and don¡¯t give me trouble on purpose you will naturally be treated as a subordinate with rights. I will personally take care of protecting your family and if anyone dares to even harm a strand of your little sister¡¯s hair I will make that person regret it in hell.¡± ¡°Thank you¡­thank you¡­¡± Luo Cheng bowed profusely and thanked from the bottom of his heart. Although the fear was lingering and the insecurity towards the future was still there, he had no choice but to believe and wait to see if the young man in front of him would keep his word. The rest of the militants looked at Bai Zemin fearfully before one suddenly stood up slowly, ¡°Boss, I, Xiao Min, am willing to work for you!¡± Bai Zemin looked at him before casually pointing to another militant, ¡°If you want to follow me then kill him.¡± Xiao Min did not hesitate as he picked up the sword and decapitated his formerrade, bathing in his blood as if he were a demon from hell. In the end, Bai Zemin gained a total of 4 more subordinates. The rest of the militants were decapitated on the spot and their blood pooled together with their corpses, forming a small pool of blood on the road. The reason why Bai Zemin had no qualms about killing these people was because they were all not good birds. If his group had been on the losing side, all of these men would probably have started beating or killing men while physically abusing female students and teachers. It was also for this reason that Shangguan Bing Xue did not try to stop him and for the same reason, Chen He did notin even though he did not agree with his methods. ¡°Only those who are willing to die have the right to kill.¡± It was a phrase that Bai Zemin was quite fond of and applied in this case. Since the militants had bad intentions towards them, then they had to bear the consequences for failing. Because he still did not trust the four new recruits, Bai Zemin left them under the care of Fu Xuefen and the rest. With guns in their hands and being considerably high-level evolved, they would have no problem handling four people even if they wanted to go wild. ¡­ The survivors continued to empty the convenience stores since work had been interrupted by the arrival of the militants. On the other hand, Chen He looked at the Type 54 pistol in his hands with fondness because although it was not his preferred choice, with that firearm he felt thousand times morefortable. With Chen He¡¯s marksmanship and ability, a small-caliber pistol could be even more terrifying than a heavy machine gun in the hands of a novice! As for Bai Zemin, he was currently inside a small bungalow a few streets away. If something happened, with his Agility he would be able to arrive on the scene in a matter of seconds to provide support. The reason he moved away was that he needed some privacy for what he was going to do next. Bai Zemin crouched down and looked at the unconscious Yang Pei for a moment. He made a deep cut on the chest of the young man who was about the same age as him and seeing that he still did not wake up he threw a handful of salt into the wound. The result was immediate. Yang Pei¡¯s eyes opened immediately, as big as two saucers. His face distorted like that of a terrifying monster and a roar of pain broke through his throat, bursting through the walls and going beyond. He looked at Bai Zemin and barked like a wounded beast: ¡°You bastard!!! I¡¯ll cut you into a thousand pieces and feed you to the pigs!!!¡± Two magic circles shed on the ground and two white wolves came out from inside. The two summoned beasts seemed to be able to sense their master¡¯s pain as they howled ferociously and lunged at Bai Zemin with their jaws wide open. ¡°You really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you.¡± Bai Zemin coldly snorted and took a step forward before striking out with both fists. When his two fists collided with the two summons, the beasts exploded on the spot without even being able to howl in pain, disappearing from this worldpletely. Yang Pei spat out two mouthfuls of fresh blood and began to cough ferociously, choking on his own blood amidst the yells of pain that had now turned into almost inaudible grunts. ¡°Let¡¯s see what you do, little baby.¡± Bai Zemin opened the small pocket on the side of his backpack and carefully pulled out an object. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 118 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 118 The object that Bai Zemin took out was actually the small mutated nt that he had found about a week ago in the female dormitory after sessfully hunting down the First Order Anti-Magic Zombie. So far, Bai Zemin was practically 100% sure that this nt was a treasure. However, that small percentage remaining to reach 100% was holding him tightly and he did not dare to eat its fruits. After all, Lilith had already made it clear to him that if it was a harmful mutated nt his body could end up exploding in a mist of blood. Just imagining the scene made his hair stand on end. The small mutated nt was still the size of a palm but there was a big difference in its overall appearance. This was because in the past there had been five small green fruits and two slightly bigger red fruits; now, however, there were four green fruits and three red fruits. During the time of one week, the small mutated nt had been watered by Bai Zemin every day with great care and every time he went to sleep he made sure to leave his backpack near the window at an angle where the moonlight would illuminate it. During the day, he made sure that the little nt received enough sunlight and also checked periodically to make sure that the holes in the stic bottle wererge enough so that there would be no problems. Now the time hade to see if his efforts were worthwhile or if they were in fact a total waste of time. ¡°Lilith, do you think I should use a red one or a green one?¡± Bai Zemin looked at the nt unsure so he couldn¡¯t help but ask the most important question. ¡°Wh-¡± Yang Pei seemed to have forgotten the pain he felt when the most beautiful being he had ever seen in his entire life appeared out of nowhere like a ghost. His eyes widened in surprise and his mouth moved as if he wanted to say something but in the end no words came out from inside it. Lilith didn¡¯t even give him a look and directly treated him as if he was even more insignificant than the air that was everywhere. She stood next to Bai Zemin and looked at the mutated nt before looking at him and responding, ¡°I think you should try the red fruit.¡± Bai Zemin nodded with a frown, ¡°Indeed. I was thinking the same thing as you. If it¡¯s something bad, the red fruit will have the worst possible effect¡­ But if it¡¯s something good, then it will be my loss since I will have wasted a fully mature fruit.¡± ¡°Loss and gain go hand in hand just like life and death.¡± Lilith shrugged and pointed. This was an irrefutable truth even before the Soul Record arrived on Earth, but after the arrival of this unknown entity, such truth became much more entuated and evident. After listening to Lilith and realizing that they both thought alike, Bai Zemin nodded silently before looking at Yang Pei but seeing his current condition he couldn¡¯t help butugh. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡°You seem to have him enchanted even without looking at him, Lilith.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why men are so boring.¡± She rolled her eyes before looking at him with a seemingly shy slight smile and whispered, ¡°But you look interesting to me.¡± Bai Zemin didn¡¯t dare look at her too much at this point. He really couldn¡¯t understand how a being could be so seductive with such an elegant body but at the same time have attitudes that a small, immature girl who had not yet been contaminated and corrupted by the outside world would have. Seizing the opportunity, he took one of the three red fruits carefully before stepping forward and throwing it into Yang Pei¡¯s mouth. The young man who was part of the four leaders of the Four Big Boss Camp had not closed his mouth from the moment Lilith had shown herself. Yang Pei¡¯s face changedpletely and hurriedly tried to spit out the mutated fruit. But how could Bai Zemin let him do as he pleased? With a strong punch, Yang Pei was forced to swallow the small red fruit along with a few teeth in the process. ¡°*Cough!* You bastard! *Cough!* *Cough!* What did you feed me?!¡± Yang Pei coughed fiercely and barked curses. However, suddenly his face turnedpletely red and his eyes rolled back before he fainted on the spot. Bai Zemin frowned and when checking he realized that in fact, Yang Pei¡¯s temperature had risen and he was now suffering from a high fever. ¡°And now what¡¯s wrong?¡± Bai Zemin scratched his head at a loss. ¡°His body didn¡¯t explode but something good didn¡¯t happen either.¡± ¡°Hehehe~ That¡¯s because good alwayses hand in hand with bad. Haven¡¯t you understood that yet?¡± Lilith giggled softly and disappeared from sight not before pointing out, ¡°Tomorrow will probably show the effects of the fruit. Look forward to it.¡± Left alone once again, Bai Zemin sighed and picked up the unconscious body while muttering, ¡°At least he didn¡¯t explode in a mist of blood.¡± * * * The group continued moving in a southerly direction until dusk, traveling approximately thirty kilometers before stopping as the sun was beginning to set and riding through the night was not a good idea. Along the way they encountered several obstacles that made the speed of the eight buses and the Dongfang truck extremely slow. After all, all nine wererge vehicles so to avoid idents the drivers had no choice but to exercise caution. As Luo Cheng pointed out, the Four Big Boss Camp was only twenty kilometers away from this ce in a southeasterly direction. Therefore, before starting to move, Bai Zemin and the rest decided to take a proper rest for the night. Inside a five-story hotel. Five zombies staggered along the corridor. Their pale faces and white eyes devoid of the sparkle of life along with their blood-stained teeth gave them a grotesque appearance that no one in their right mind would want to approach. Wu Yijun observed as the five zombies slowly approached and could not help but notice that these creatures seemed to be slower and slower. However, it was not the zombies who became slower; it was she who became faster every time she evolved and absorbed Soul Power from an enemy. She opened the palm of her delicate hand and looked at the small seeds lying silently before activating her First Order nt Empowerment skill. Five small seeds glowed and under hermand shot out at full speed, breaking the air that tried to slow them down. Before the five zombies could react, a finger-thick hole appeared in the head of each of them, killing them with ease. Li Na, Gao Min, and Fan Wu looked at their friend with envious eyes. They too wanted to be able to kill zombies like she did. Too bad, they didn¡¯t have the courage to fight. Within half an hour, the five floors of the hotel were cleared of all standing zombies and the survivors dragged the bodies to the rooms on the top floor before locking the doors firmly from the outside. Soon, night descended and an important conference was once again underway. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 119 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 119 The main floor of the hotel was separated into different sections; reception, kitchen, a huge general lounge or shared living room, a restaurant, bathrooms, etc. Actually, the group had separated into two parts within the initial floor. The first group consisted of almost four hundred people and was formed by all the survivors regardless of whether they were workers or non-workers. Seated at several tables in the area that had been designated as a restaurant in the past, the group was currently eating their respective dinners with enthusiasm. However, although those who were unwilling to work and those who did work were together, the differences were obvious if one looked at their bowls. While the leeches or parasites had a bowl filled with white rice, those who did any kind of logistical work enjoyed rice, vegetables, and even a small piece of fresh meat. This was the main rule of the group. Those who did not want to work would definitely not starve, but they also had no right toin and could only eat 3 bowls of white rice or gruel a day with an extra steamed bun at breakfast and in the evening. Even if some were unhappy, they knew thatining would not bring anything good. Today a dozen people had been killed by Bai Zemin and his subordinates so obviously it was better not to provoke them; moreover, seeing how some female students who were rescued from the female dormitory after almost a week of starvation ate with delighted expressions the white rice which they abhorred, some smarter ones realized that perhaps they were more privileged than they thought. On the other hand, the second group was far smaller and consisted of just over ten people. In the living room of the hotel, separated by a double door from the restaurant, was arge wooden table that had been moved to the center of the room. On the table were all kinds of delicious dishes; fried evolved beast meat, vegetable and meat soup, rice, noodles with different sauces, saut¨¦ed vegetables, baked fish, there were even five big bottles of soda for everyone to help themselves at will. The difference between what this group of people ate and the food of those outside the hall was so great that there was noparison to begin with. Sitting at the head end of the table, Bai Zemin looked at the people present one by one; Shangguan Bing Xue, Chen He, Wu Yijun, Fu Xuefeng, Cai Jingyi, Zhong De, Kang Lan, even Gao Min, Fan Wu, and Li Na were present. Although thetter three had no right to be present, because they were good friends with Shangguan Bing Xue and Wu Yijun, no one said anything about it. After all, it was natural that as leaders they had privileges and bringing a couple more people was not a problem considering their current rations. For example, if Bai Zemin wanted to bring a couple of friends for dinner here, no one would say anything about it since it was his right as someone who fought at the front and as the group¡¯s main fighter. ¡°I¡¯d like to hear what opinion you have about the information we got today from the mouths of those road thieves.¡± Bai Zemin finally broke the silence, initiating tonight¡¯s main topic. ¡°I think we should try tomunicate with them somehow and cooperate.¡± Chen He proposed in a serious voice, ¡°I¡¯m sure if we show the strength of our group those guys who call themselves four big bosses will have to change their attitude toward the survivors.¡± ¡°Chen He, are you crazy?¡± Wu Yijun looked at him in shock and shook her head without hesitation, ¡°Those men abused several women as far as we know until now and have even killed innocents just because of the slightest disturbance or difort. How can we cooperate with people like that?¡± Cai Jingyi also shook her head and disagreed with his proposal, ¡°Not only that¡­ Today we killed several militants of the Four Big Bosses Camp group. I don¡¯t think they will take the matter casually.¡± Hearing the reasoning of the two women, Chen He became silent and fell into deep contemtion as he somehow realized that the passive and friendly encounter he wanted would not work so easily. Finally, Shangguan Bing Xue also expressed her opinion: ¡°I think we should sneak in¡­ Pass ourselves off as normal survivors and study the ce before deciding what to do.¡± Kang Lan nodded in agreement and pointed out, ¡°Although our group is strong, we can¡¯t forget that they have over fifty men armed with modern firearms while we only have five Type 54 pistols with less than forty rounds of ammunition in total. It would be better to be a little cautious to prevent major problems.¡± Bai Zemin tapped his finger on the table softly as he fell into deep contemtion before looking at the person standing behind him as if she were his personal servant. ¡°What does it look like to you, Lili?¡± Everyone¡¯s strange gaze fell on the woman of seemingly average appearance but with a bombshell body that could not be hidden by her baggy dress. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. This person was, of course, Lilith. She had suppressed her charm as much as possible and her beautiful face had been changed to that of a slightly above average woman before showing herself to everyone. The exnation was simple and Bai Zemin said that she was a solitary survivor who had hidden herself in the hotel¡¯s storeroom, where there were a few food reserves. However, everyone found the closeness with which the two acted very strange considering that they had only met a few hours before. Still, no one mentioned anything about it and no further questions were asked despite the suspicion. Although Lilith had the appearance of an average European woman, her charming aura as a Higher Existence could not bepletely suppressed. Therefore, no matter whether it was Chen He or any other male survivor, everyone secretly stole nces at her. ¡°Before I answer your question, may I know if you, master, intends to take control of the Four Big Bosses Camp or simply try to cooperate with the three leaders?¡± Lilith, who was currently acting as a survivor named Lili, asked in a respectful voice. Bai Zemin almost choked while drinking a ss of sprite when he heard the way she referred to him. The others couldn¡¯t help but give him strange looks and Shangguan Bing Xue looked at him as if he was a pervert. Secretly gritting his teeth and ignoring the strange looks he was receiving, he replied in a normal voice, ¡°I want to take control of the entire camp. From firearms to supplies and survivors. Everything!¡± Everyone¡¯s face changed slightly, the exception being Wu Yijun and Shangguan Bing Xue, who had a look that suggested saying, ¡°It turned out that way in the end.¡± On the other hand, Fu Xuefeng and Zhong De looked at each other and could not help but smile while sighing in relief. Since Bai Zemin decided to conquer the ce, once he tasted the feeling of ruling it was highly imusible that he would surrender to the old Chinese government. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 120 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 120 ¡°I see.¡± Continuing in her role as Bai Zemin¡¯s personal servant, Lilith thought for a moment before exining her idea, ¡°I think the twodies¡¯ words are correct and the best option is to infiltrate. Pretending to be an ordinary survivor you can not only get information about the important checkpoints that need to be attacked first, but you can also gather manpower from the inside.¡± ¡°That idea is great!¡± Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s eyes glittered and looked at her appreciatively, ¡°If what that man named Luo Cheng and the rest said is true, then many survivors must be unhappy due to the way they are treated by the camp leaders but without receiving proper food. If we can bring them to our side they can certainly be of much help in case of need.¡± Bai Zemin remained silent for a minute or two until he finally decided, ¡°Then so be it. Tomorrow when the sun rises, Fu Xuefeng and Zhong De wille with me to the Four Big Bosses Camp and we will pretend to be survivors to study the area before finallyunching an attack to take control of the vige.¡± Shangguan Bing Xue frowned and asked in confusion, ¡°Why only the three of you?¡± Bai Zemin looked at her for a moment and replied in a t voice, ¡°You, Wu Yijun, and Chen He are no good.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Wu Yijun looked at him with a yful smile, apparently already knowing the answer. ¡°You would attract too much attention.¡± Bai Zemin shrugged and said casually, ¡°You two are too beautiful women and Chen He is too handsome. On the other hand, Fu Xuefeng, Zhong De, and me are just average at best and won¡¯t attract anyone¡¯s attention after a few simple arrangements.¡± Hearing Bai Zemin¡¯s reply, Chen He unconsciously felt a little embarrassed but at the same time slightly proud because of his appearance. As for Shangguan Bing Xue, she finally silently epted his reasoning and was secretly a little surprised as Bai Zemin was not praising her on her appearance; he was simply stating facts withplete indifference. Even if she didn¡¯t particrly care about her appearance, Shangguan Bing Xue was a very smart woman and naturally knew that to men she was beautiful to the point where she sometimes appeared to be dazzling. Therefore, it was a rarity for someone not to praise her or actively try to court her. For a split second, she even thought that maybe they could be friends. ¡°You think so?¡± Wu Yijun stared at him and said with an honest expression, ¡°I think you¡¯re quite handsome if we¡¯re talking physically¡­ Especiallytely.¡± Bai Zemin chuckled and shook his head, reluctant toment on the matter. He knew better than anyone that his appearance wasn¡¯t dazzling by any means, but it wasn¡¯t bad either; it was just that he didn¡¯t think a beauty like Wu Yijun, who had seen handsome men like Chen He since she was a child, would think he was handsome. Lilith looked at him from behind and secretlyughed. Bai Zemin might not notice it himself and even for the people around him, it would be different to notice it as the gradual change was hard to see. However, she could notice how very slowly, his appearance improved little by little; the more he leveled up, the more it improved. The reason Wu Yijun said that especiallytely was due to Bai Zemin¡¯s jump to First Order, a great milestone for any existence. During dinner, they discussed a few more details and when everyone had eaten their fill they went to sleepfortably. For the first time in half a month, everyone had beds to sleep in so practically every survivor went to sleep with a smile. Something that used to be normal could now bring them so much joy¡­ This was another proof that human beings really didn¡¯t know how to enjoy the small details. * * * After a refreshing night¡¯s sleep after such an eventful day of riding in which they were even threatened by a group of militants with guns, all the survivors inside the hotel woke up and the people in charge of food began to prepare breakfast. Since the site was approximately twenty kilometers away from the vige where the Four Big Bosses Camp was located, all activities that required going out were ceased to avoid being noticed. As for Bai Zemin; he was currently sitting in the back seat of a pickup truck that had been taken yesterday from the militants. Driving, Zhong De had a stoic expression as most of the time, and Fu Xuefeng, who was sitting in the passenger seat, looked nervous as he constantly rubbed his hands together while looking out the window cautiously. All three wore tattered clothes with dusty faces and disheveled hair. The stink was so unbearable that they looked like someone who hadn¡¯t bathed for at least a week and if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the three of them had already gotten used to the nauseating smell of blood and organs every time they killed zombies, they couldn¡¯t have endured it for that long. No matter how much one looked at them, they definitely looked like wanderers; survivors who managed to evade being eaten by sheer luck and coincidence. After about thirty minutes, Bai Zemin looked ahead and ordered, ¡°Zhong De, stop the pickup truck here.¡± Without hesitation, Zhong De stopped the pickup truck at the edge of the road next to a small building. Bai Zemin got out, followed by the other two, and they entered the building. He hid most of the contents of his fat backpack before taking arge stic bag and putting in a small bag with 300 grams of rice and a carton of milk before stepping out again and continuing the ride south. Ten minutester, Bai Zemin narrowed his eyes and saw that a hundred meters ahead there were several wooden fences surrounding a small vige as well as what appeared to be a watchtower about five meters high constructed with wood. Two militants who were joking with each other without much concern seemed to be the custodians of the gate. Hearing the sound of the approaching engine, the two immediately became alert and raised their guns. ¡°Stop the vehicle and get down slowly or else we will shoot!¡± One of the militants shouted loudly. Zhong De looked at Bai Zemin and seeing him nod slightly stopped the vehicle gradually until it came to aplete stop about ten meters far from the entrance to the vige. ¡°Fu Xuefeng, you talk with them.¡± Bai Zemin ordered and got out without waiting for a reply. As he got off the vehicle, he narrowed his eyes slightly and realized that the firearm in the militants¡¯ hands was actually two Type 79 submachine guns. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Although it was an old weapon that began to be mass-produced in the year 1983, it was a rtively powerful gun as it was capable of shooting up to 1000 rounds per minute¡­ Of course, this would only be possible if it were not for its 20 round magazine capacity. Still, with two Type 79 submachine guns at the forefront, even Zhong De and Fu Xuefeng could die if they were not careful. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 121 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 121 ¡°Four eyes, are you fucking deaf?!¡± The militant who warned before yelled when he saw that Fu Xuefeng still didn¡¯t get off the pickup truck and stepped forward, ¡°If you don¡¯t get off the damn car in five seconds I¡¯ll fill you with holes and feed you to the pigs!¡± Fu Xuefeng finally reacted and quickly got off the vehicle. Being pointed at by such a weapon, his legs trembled and his face turned pale with fear. This was a Type 79 submachine gun, it was apletely different gunpared to the Type 54 pistol with which the militants assaulted them yesterday! ¡°Move.¡± Bai Zemin whispered softly and walked forward followed closely by the other two. ¡°Damn, wasting our time.¡± The militant from before grumbled again before looking the three up and down with a frown, ¡°Where did you threee from? What are youing to this ce to do? This territory belongs to the Four Big Bosses!¡± Fu Xuefeng looked at Bai Zemin subtly before he began to exin stammering, ¡°W-We three are survivors from Beijing University. we escaped by fortune a few days ago and went into hiding¡­¡± The reason Bai Zemin made Fu Xuefeng speak was precisely because of the nerves he felt. The militants could tell something was wrong if he or Zhong De spoke too much, after all, neither of them was actors and were too calm by nature. As Fu Xuefeng answered questions, Bai Zemin scanned the surroundings subtly and was secretly surprised. The wooden fences were useless for defending the vige as a single evolved beast could easily tear them out of the ground. However, for normal low-level zombies that had no strength, these wooden fences were a major obstacle that could buy some time for the survivors. In the streets, there were asional people passing by wearing somewhat dirty and tattered clothes. The expressions of almost everyone were dark and their eyes glittered with fear as they cautiously looked around. Most people were sitting outside their homes, staring at nothing with dead faces. asionally someone would squirm on the ground clutching their stomach hungrily, which was a clear sign that all these people had eaten too little or even nothing for quite some time. ¡°Hey! What are you bringing inside that bag!¡± The other militant seemed to be bored when he noticed the stic bag in Bai Zemin¡¯s hands and immediately inquired loudly. Bai Zemin looked at the militant and tried to put on a scared expression which failed miserably. In the end, in order not to cause any problems, he simply opened the bag quietly and showed the contents. ¡°Damn, is this guy mute or something?¡± The second militant muttered and casually looked inside the bag without much expectation. However, when he and his buddy saw the small bag with rice and the milk carton, their eyes lit up. The first militant grabbed the small bag of rice and weighed it with his hand casually before eximing, ¡°Damn it! It is more than 200 grams of white rice!¡± The second militant also looked surprised and snatched the bag of rice from him to check it by himself. In the camp, supplies were tightly controlled by the strongest of the four bosses, Ye Qigang. Normally, a person who did not work could only eat some rice made into mush diluted with water to form something simr to gruel but consisting mainly of water. Except for the militants with guns who went out to risk their lives to fetch supplies, everyone inside the vige was slowly starving to death. The four bosses obviously had no idea how to lead so many people as they did not even delegate jobs to give the vige some brightness and order. Even for these two militants guarding the entrance 500 grams of rice was small wealth. Working all day standing guard, they could at most earn 40 grams of rice each. Bai Zemin¡¯s eyes glittered coldly. Although he already expected something like this, the brazen robbery still upset him. For the past half month, no one had dared to speak to him in such a tone, let alone try to steal from him, so naturally, his patience was wearing thin¡­ But he endured and said nothing. The militants looked at each other before looking at the three of them. The first militant to speak said in a deep voice: ¡°As we are magnanimous, we will not examine your belongings and you can leave with that milk carton. As a token of kindness, let me tell you that west of town there are a few free houses still, you can use those.¡± Without waiting for a reply, the other militant waved his hand impatiently, ¡°Hurry up and get out of here, you smell really gross!¡± Zhong De looked at them coldly but seeing Bai Zemin subtly shaking his head, he finally looked down. The three of them walked into the vige slowly, listening to the gloatingughter of the militants. ¡°Big brother Bai, why don¡¯t we just explode their heads and take over their guns?¡± Zhong De clenched his fists and cursed under his breath, ¡°Damn those two dogs. A single blow from my fists is enough to make their heads explode into meat pulp but they dare to treat us like puppies?¡± Bai Zeminughed coldly and replied as he walked towards the south of the vige, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. When we get control of this whole ce I¡¯ll see to it that they spit out those five hundred grams of rice completely even if I have to make them work as mules!¡± Considering the rations they had, five hundred grams of rice could not be considered too much. However, no one would feel good if they were robbed and then acted as if nothing had happened; let alone Bai Zemin, who was slowly getting used to being in a position of power. * * * The vige was not veryrge and in the past, only about sixty or seventy families lived there. However, due to the search for supplies carried out periodically by the four bosses, the number of survivors had increased exponentially so that makeshift huts had to be built. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Bai Zemin and the rest saw how a group of young children between eight and fourteen years old ran barefoot everywhere. They were all looking for small bugs that had not yet begun to mutate or tree bark to fill their empty stomachs. As the world changed, these children were also forced to change and leave their innocence behind to adapt to the new rules if they wanted to survive. After walking for about five minutes, the group of three stopped in front of an ordinary-looking small house. The door was firmly closed but from outside they could hear a sweet voice singing like a happy birding from inside, which was a sharp contrast to the scene outside. When Bai Zemin knocked softly on the wooden door and took a step back, the singing stopped and a sweet childish voice rang out, ¡°One second please!¡± A momentter, the door opened and the head of a little girl peeked out who immediately looked at them with her big eyes filled with curiosity. ¡°This¡­ Hello! My name is Luo Ning, may I know what do you need?¡± Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 122 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 122 Bai Zemin looked at the girl in front of him with the same degree of curiosity she seemed to feel as she looked at them. She was small, her body thin and petite without any sign of maturity, which waspletely normal considering she was only nine years old. Her hair was as ck as ink and her face extremely pretty like that of a porcin doll. But the most striking thing was her eyes. On the way here, Bai Zemin had seen other children and easily noticed that they all had cunning looks as they scanned the surroundings; like little foxes waiting for the perfect opportunity tounch an assault. However, the eyes of the little girl in front of him were like two shining gems free of any impurity, it was as if even when the outside world had turned into hell it was incapable of staining her heart. Just as she was happily singing a few moments ago inside the small house, it was as if the inside and outside were different dimensions, Apparently that Luo Cheng guy did a good job taking care of his little sister. Bai Zemin silently analyzed as he crouched down to be at the girl¡¯s level. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You are Luo Ning? My name is Bai Zemin and these two are my friends Fu Xuefeng and Zhong De.¡± Bai Zemin smiled for the first time in a long time, a real smile and not a fake or forced one. ¡°Your big brother¡¯s name is Luo Cheng, isn¡¯t it?¡± Luo Ning¡¯s eyes shone with a hint of caution and she unconsciously stepped back slightly before cautiously asking, ¡°This¡­ Elder brothers, you are people sent by the four big vige bosses? My big brother left yesterday morning but he still hasn¡¯t returned so¡­¡± Seeing the girl¡¯s wariness, Bai Zemin took out the milk carton and held it forward as he said, ¡°Actually, we are friends with your brother Luo Cheng. We met yesterday a few kilometers from here and we get along well.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± The girl looked at the milk carton and swallowed softly. She obviously wanted it but still shook her head, ¡°Elder brother, where is my brother?¡± Bai Zemin didn¡¯t insist and gave the milk carton to Zhong De to look after before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to him tonight if you want. For now, how about giving me a walk around? I¡¯d like to get to know the vige more, if you¡¯re not too busy.¡± Luo Ning hesitated as she had heard her big brother Luo Cheng told her not to leave the house without him present. But it had been more than a day since he had left and there had been no news from him, so she was worried; after all, without her big brother she would not be able to survive alone in this world since he was her only source of dependability. Besides, she somehow knew that the person in front of her would not hurt her. As for how such a thing was possible when she had just met him, it was unknown. ¡°Okay! Luo Ning will take you for a walk!¡± She closed the door and locked it with a small key she took out of her pocket before taking Bai Zemin¡¯s hand with a sweet smile. The girl didn¡¯t seem to mind the smell on his body and didn¡¯t seem to be on guard either as she started walking pulling Bai Zemin¡¯s hand while pointing out some ces. ¡°That¡¯s the ce where the vige fighters gather every day before going out to look for supplies or people.¡± ¡°This is where Boss Lei Su lives. Big brother, don¡¯t tell anyone but actually Boss Lei Su is a pervert with more than ten wives!¡± ¡°This is the vige square and the bosses often gather the other survivors to give orders. It is also used as a gathering point every night where a big pot of food is made and distributed to the survivors!¡± ¡­ Bai Zemin walked hand in hand with Luo Ning, and the girl enthusiastically introduced the main ces of the vige. Her cheerful and lively attitude attracted a lot of attention as there were often survivors turning to look at her in astonishment, as if they could not believe that in such chaos there was a person who could act in such a way. Even Bai Zemin had unconsciously rxed, feeling the tension on his body ease. Luo Ning caused that Bai Zemin unconsciously thought on his little sister Meng Qi, so the girl had really started to like him. Following them from behind, Fu Xuefeng and Zhong De were secretly surprised as this was the first time they had seen the normally cold and cruel Bai Zemin have such a gentle expression on his face. * * * Meanwhile, in the most luxurious vi of the vige, an important discussion was taking ce amidst a dark and heavy atmosphere. Sitting on a couch and enjoying the tender hands of a woman massaging his shoulders, a burly man of about 35 years old had a grim expression on his scarred face. This man was actually Ye Qigang, the strongest of the four camp leaders as well as the man with the most authority. On another couch, to Ye Qigang¡¯s right, a middle-aged man was enjoying touching the breasts of two pretty women who had barely entered their thirties. His appearance was quite decent inparison to Ye Qigang¡¯s deformed face, however, the truth was that this man was actually cruel and sadistic. This man was Lei Su and it was said that more than three women had already died at his hands because they could not tolerate his ¡°games¡± in bed. At the left, on another small couch, a man between 25 and 30 years old with a monkey-like appearance was constantly looking around with cautious eyes. He was the only one without a woman apanying him; this man was the third vige boss, Du Meng. ¡°What about Yang Pei?¡± Lei Su casually asked as he continued to caress the two women¡¯s breasts. A strange smile formed on his lips and heughed rampantly, ¡°That idiot couldn¡¯t have amused himself with some booty? Hahaha!¡± Du Meng looked at him without saying anything and his eyes glittered strangely. ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s it¡­¡± Ye Qigang ignored Lei Su¡¯s jokes and shook his head. Although Lei Su was a bit perverted and somewhat crazy, he was brave and could fight well so Ye Qigang tolerated him to the extent possible. ¡°I have a bad feeling.¡± Ye Qigang muttered and the room went silent immediately. Even Lei Su stopped ying and his expression changed slightly. In the past, Ye Qigang had had several ¡°bad feelings¡± and it was thanks to this that the three of them along with Yang Pei had managed to escape trouble. Even when the Soul Record came to Earth, it was thanks to Ye Qigang that the three of them were able to survive. Therefore, every time something happened, Lei Su and Du Meng knew that it was no time for jokes. Ye Qigang waved his hand and the woman behind him stopped massaging him. He stood up and said in a deep voice: ¡°Du Meng, prepare your men and scout the surrounding areas but don¡¯t go too far away. Lei Su, take twenty men and go up north¡­ It is possible that Yang Pei has encountered problems and if that¡¯s the case he might need help.¡± Du Meng stood up without a word and went out the front door. As for Lei Su, he licked his lips and ran out anxiously since every time he went out if he found some pretty woman he could have fun first. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 123 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 123 As they walked through the streets of the vige, Bai Zemin noticed that little Luo Ning often looked back before quickly turning her eyes forward. At first, he was confused by the girl¡¯s behavior but soon understood and could not help butugh lightly. ¡°Zhong De, give that to the little girl.¡± Bai Zemin stopped his steps and gestured backwards. Zhong De chuckled as he too had seen Luo Ning¡¯s eyes fixed on the milk carton so he took a step forward and gave it to her. Luo Ning blushed but took the milk carton. She nodded prettily and thanked him softly, ¡°Thank you¡­¡± Although Luo Cheng had taken care of her to the best of his ability, with the change in the world it was impossible for Luo Ning¡¯s life to go back to the way it was before. With the daily payment that Luo Cheng received she could eat enough rice to not feel hungry and also had ess to some vegetables, but things like meat or luxuries like milk were not something he, a normal militant, could ess. In the past, drinking a milk carton during breakfast or break time at school was normal, but Luo Ning had almost forgotten the taste after half a month of not even seeing a carton. Seeing the girl drinking with enthusiasm, the passing survivors looked at her with envy. Most of them were starving so Luo Ning¡¯s situation was too good inparison. Because this ce was very close to the vige square, the number of people was quiterge as everyone was eagerly and hopefully waiting for the bosses to recruit men. With guns, most of them were willing to fight and even more so when the reward was food; most of them were willing to do anything for food as the rations were not enough. Suddenly, the crowd became agitated as several armed men appeared running with a small man in the lead. ¡°That¡¯s Boss Du Meng.¡± Luo Ning whispered softly and held onto Bai Zemin¡¯s hand as she said, ¡°My big brother told me that he is the most mysterious of the four bosses as he usually never speaks. But it is said that he is very fast, like a ghost that appears and disappears.¡± Bai Zemin nodded silently and gently squeezed her small hand in thanks for the information. He narrowed his eyes as he hid in the crowd of survivors and observed Du Meng carefully. ¡°Everyone! Starting today, a curfew will be put in ce until further notice for everyone¡¯s safety!¡± Du Meng shouted loudly. His voice was simr to two sandpapers shing together, extremely ufortable to listen to, ¡°Today¡¯s meal will now be served and everyone will return in an orderly fashion to their homes!¡± The survivors looked at each other in confusion. It was barely after ten o¡¯clock in the morning but they already had to return to their homes? Although some hadints, none dared voice them and they nodded obediently. After all, for such measures to be implemented there were probably serious problems. Besides, no survivor had the courage to oppose the four vige bosses. Those who had the courage had already been beheaded or cut into pieces and thrown into the pigs to be eaten. Du Meng nodded to himself as he heard no strange whispers and waved his hand. Behind him, a group of people came out carrying several carts and other cooking utensils along with a huge pot. One militant stepped forward and shouted loudly, ¡°Line up to get today¡¯s food! Whoever does not obey or does not line up orderly will be thrown to the zombies!¡± The survivors trembled in fear upon hearing the threat and began to line up orderly with their heads down. Even Luo Ning was scared and unconsciously clung to Bai Zemin¡¯s arm tightly. As the survivors received their rations, which were basically a few grains of rice with water and nothing else, the sound of several engines roaring in the distance attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Two buses, two trucks, and four pickup trucks sped past, disappearing in a short time in the direction of the exit. The survivors panicked, thinking the zombies were approaching, so they quickly began to eat before rushing to their homes and locking the doors tightly from the inside. Bai Zemin narrowed his eyes and looked at the ce where the convoy of vehicles had disappeared with a thoughtful look. A few secondster he ordered, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Zhong De and Fu Xuefeng nodded before quickly following Bai Zemin, In the distance, Du Meng narrowed his eyes and looked at the milk carton in Luo Ning¡¯s hands. His thoughtful gaze had a strange glint in it before he gave an order to a militant beside him. Bai Zemin raised an eyebrow in surprise but did not stop his steps and continued walking towards the house where Luo Ning and Luo Cheng lived. His lips curved into a cold smile that was impossible to detect. * * * Twenty kilometers away from the camp. Chen He was lying on the roof of a building. In his hands was a pair of binocrs they had taken the day before from the militants, looking off into the distance with a grave expression. Several hundred meters away, a convoy of vehicles that had barely been modified was rapidly approaching, raising a cloud of dust behind them like a wild beast. ¡°It¡¯s Lei Su!¡± Luo Cheng eximed in a grim voice, his body in the same position as Chen He and holding a pair of binocrs. ¡°That man in front is one of the three camp bosses, Lei Su. He is even stronger than Yang Pei and bullets can¡¯t prate his defenses when he activates his Steel Armor skill!¡± Lei Su was sitting in the passenger seat in one of the pickup trucks leading the way. Chen He could even see through the binocrs a wild smile filled with arrogance as if he was not worried about anything in the world. Chen He could not help but remember when at the beginning of the apocalypse Bai Zemin told him that his attitude would not only end up killing him, but would also end up hurting those he loved because of his insecurity. Every militant was armed and there were at least twenty men inside the different vehicles. If they continued on this path would definitely reach the hotel where the group was currently staying and with so many people it would be impossible not to be noticed unless they were given time to hide, something which considering the situation theycked. The problem had arisen from the fact that none of them had expected the main leader Ye Qigang to be so cunning and clever, which made things difficult up to this point. Chen He sighed and pulled out the Type 54 pistol from his waist, ¡°So, if he doesn¡¯t activate his skill, that fellow is no big deal, isn¡¯t he?¡± Luo Cheng lowered the binocrs and looked at him in surprise, ¡°Yeah, well¡­ No matter what, Lei Su is still just a human just like us.¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s okay.¡± Chen He nodded and aimed forward. 300 meters 200 meters 150 meters Chen He sighed to himself and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t me me, I have no choice but to do it.¡± Then, with a look brimming conviction, he pulled the trigger without hesitation. ¡­ ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Lei Suughed jovially and tapped the board of the vehicle. In his mind, he was already imagining the scene of him having fun with several beautiful women and thinking about what kind of games he should try this time. The eyes of the militant driving the pickup truck shed with disgust but he didn¡¯t dare to show it openly and continued driving silently. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Bang! Suddenly there was a sound of gunfire from the front and the front window of the vehicle cracked. But the militant driving was more concerned about the hot liquid that had sshed on his right cheek out of nowhere. The militant looked out of the corner of his eyes in a split second and his face turned white as a sheet at what he saw. Lei Su, who wasughing like crazy a second ago, had a bullet hole right in the middle of his forehead. Blood ran down his face uncontrobly and his expression had frozen while his lifeless eyes were wide open filled with disbelief even in the face of death. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 124 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 124 ¡°Sh-Shit!¡± The driver of the pickup truck leading the convoy¡¯s path panicked and pushed on the brakes with a thump. The wheels of the pickup truck stopped immediately but the vehicle continued to move forward due to the remaining momentum. The rear end swayed as the sound of the braking thundered through the clearing. The vehicles behind also heard the gunshot and upon seeing the lead vehiclee to an abrupt stop, the drivers also pushed hard on the brakes. The sound of braking echoed everywhere and some vehicles that did not have a great distance with the vehicle in front crashed noisily into each other. The street that had been silent several days ago when humans were hiding from the zombies had suddenly be noisy and chaotic like a movie scene. ¡°Dead! Boss Lei Su died!¡± The militant in the first pickup truck got out in panic and started screaming in rm as he crouched behind the vehicle, looking around in fear. The militants were frightened when they heard the gunshot, but upon hearing the news of the death of the main leader in this team they all began to panic. ¡°A sniper!¡± ¡°Take cover quickly!¡± ¡°Damn it! Even boss Lei Su was killed how are we supposed to survive!¡± Clutching their guns, the militants began yelling as they were shooting at the buildings in front of them. Although none of them knew where the ¡°sniper¡± was, they had heard roughly where the shot came from. With more than twenty men firing, the bullets seemed like a golden storm of metal hitting and destroying everything in their path. The windows of some houses or buildings were shattered into pieces, walls were filled with small holes, some vehicles were turned into sieves, etc. Type 89 submachine gun, Type 81 rifle, Type 54 pistol, etc. All kinds of guns were fired uncontrobly, wasting ammunition recklessly to shake off the fear of the unknown. From the top of a building just over a hundred meters away, Chen He and Luo Cheng sought cover while looking at the development with surprise. ¡°What happened?!¡± Chen He asked aloud. His face was pale as a sheet due to his first kill but the adrenaline coursing through his veins kept him alert. He did not expect that just one shot would be enough to make the enemy group, which consisted of more than twenty men armed with all kinds of firearms and enough ammunition to wipe out the entire group of survivors in the hotel, copse so easily. Chen He had only two Type 54 pistols with fifteen rounds of ammunition in total, one of which had already been used to kill Lei Su before. He was preparing to fight to the death but apparently, it was not necessary. ¡°Although they all have guns, they are not soldiers with military training.¡± Luo Cheng pointed out with a bitter smile. Because of the gunfire, he also had to raise his voice: ¡°Each of them in the past was a farmer, businessman, journalist, and who knows what else. But when the apocalypse broke out, only by having a gun could they feel safe.¡± The four bosses had recruited more than fifty men and armed them after raiding the police station near the vige. These militants could fight zombies because they were slow and with guns, they didn¡¯t need to get close to them at the risk of being infected. However, when facing other humans it was different. Especially when the enemy was able to kill one of the bosses so easily. With his Sniper skill, Chen He¡¯s marksmanship was terrifying to the point where he was confident to hit a zombie in the head even from two hundred meters away with a pistol. However, due to theck of a suitable weapon, he had not been able to show his strength properly in the first two weeks of the apocalypse. However, as his weaponry improved, he would naturally be more powerful. ¡°Enemy!¡± ¡°Fire!¡± ¡­ N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Suddenly the militants roared and began to shoot all in the same direction. When Chen He looked towards the spot he realized in fright that Shangguan Bing Xue was running in irregr patterns dodging bullets while taking cover from different obstacles along the way. ¡°Die at once you fucking monster!¡± A militant had bloodshot eyes as he fired in uninterrupted bursts. The fear of the unknown and seeing the enemy¡¯s ghostly speed was driving him insane. Swoosh! Shangguan Bing Xue shot out from her hiding ce and waved her hand. An ice spike flew through the air under her control and struck the militant in the chest, killing him immediately and freezing the wound firmly. Although she was fast and the militants could barely aim properly as she moved relentlessly, it was inevitable that a bullet or two would hit her. However, when those bullets did hit her they were stopped by her Combat Dress Rare grade treasure. It was precisely because of this treasure that she dared to charge into a hail of bullets. Otherwise, even she would not be crazy enough to do something that could definitely cost her life. Chen He gritted his teeth and raised the Type 54 pistol, aiming at a militant who seemed to have lost his sanity. With an extra ¡®bang¡¯ sound. the militant¡¯s brains were sent flying and stained the ground creating a bloody mess. Immediately after, a hail of bullets was directed in his direction as he had been caught, forcing him into a passive position where he dared not raise his head casually; although he too was quick and his aim terrifying, a shot in the head would give him the same fate suffered by Lei Su earlier. With a target now clear, the militants began to calm down a bit and one of them seemed to take the temporary lead as bullets began to be used wisely. Instead of firing relentlessly, steady bursts began to be fired every few seconds. Although the saving of ammunition was obvious, the pressure on the enemy would also be less strong as a consequence. Besides, even so, the ammunition would soon run out; after all, although Lei Su was one of the bosses he could not bring too much with him and they only had about two thousand ammunition in a total of which more than five hundred had been wasted when the battle broke out. Shangguan Bing Xue continued to dodge between the buildings and cars, constantly throwing weapons created with her Ice Maker skill at the enemy. After five minutes she had already imed the lives of ten militants but even then her face remained impassive. Because she attracted the most attention, Chen He had managed to take out two other militants but in an oversight was shot in the arm. Seeing Shangguan Bing Xue charging like an unstoppable killing machine, the five militants on their feet knew they could not stop her so they immediately threw their weapons to the ground and knelt down. ¡°We surrender!¡± ¡°We are surrendering! Don¡¯t kill me!¡± ¡°We were just following orders to survive!¡± ¡­ None of them wanted to die, it was in the DNA gics of every living being. Therefore, seeing Shangguan Bing Xue being immune to bullets, using terrifying skills, and her frightening speed, the remaining militants seemed to wake up and without hesitation surrendered. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 125 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 125 Shangguan Bing Xue also did not continue massacring and reduced the five unarmed militants with ease. Soon after, Kang Lan and Cai Jingyi appeared on the scene. As the only healer, Kang Lan used her skill on Chen He¡¯s wounded arm once. As for the second time, she did not dare to use it in case Bai Zemin or someone else needed help. No one said anything regarding this and Chen He thanked her with a polite smile, to which she responded by nodding calmly. As for Cai Jingyi, she along with Shangguan Bing Xue and Luo Cheng were asking questions to the five militants who had been tied with strings tightly. After all, the convoy¡¯s appearance had been too sudden and everyone assumed that Bai Zemin might have encountered some problems. Unfortunately, the only one who might know something about it was Lei Su but his head had already been exploded by Chen He even before the battle fully erupted. Fortunately, just when Shangguan Bing Xue was about to suggest charging into the vige and taking advantage of the fact that the enemy forces had been weakened, Fu Xuefeng appeared like a ghost in front of everyone before anyone noticed. ¡°Big brother Bai also doesn¡¯t know why there was such a big move suddenly.¡± Fu Xuefeng looked at Shangguan Bing Xue and shook his head before saying confidently, ¡°However, he sent me to say that tonight the vige will be conquered by him.¡± ¡°Do he need us to do anything?¡± Chen He asked with a slight grimace of pain. Although the wound had stopped bleeding, it was still there and the pain persisted. This was the first time he had ever been shot or found himself in a crossfire with other humans so fear still struck his heart. Fu Xuefeng looked at him and said with a mocking smile, ¡°Big brother Bai said that you just have to block the exit of the vige. He will take care of cleaning up the trash.¡± Cai Jingyi nodded and said confidently, ¡°With his strength, he can easily take care of the whole vige. Even if it¡¯s thirty armed men.¡± Kang Lan looked at her and chuckled under her breath, ¡°Although your statement is quite bold considering it¡¯s thirty machine guns and other guns against one unarmed human being, I can¡¯t find words to refute what you said.¡± Shangguan Bing Xue looked at the two girls and shook her head, ¡°Let¡¯s prepare just in case.¡± The chatter stopped and everyone began to prepare in case Bai Zemin needed help. Fu Xuefeng could easily return to the vige unnoticed using his Stealth skill, but Bai Zemin had told him that it wasn¡¯t necessary so he decided to stay and help out here. * * * Back at the Four Big Bosses Camp, Bai Zemin was looking over the house where Luo Ning and Luo Cheng had been living. It was a normal house, had two rooms, a living room that also functioned as a dining room, a kitchen, and a bathroom. Although it didn¡¯t have many luxuries and the TV channels were dead, everything was properly tidy and it was hard to find even a speck of dust on the furniture. ¡°Luo Ning, you keep this ce clean all by yourself?¡± Bai Zemin looked at her as she wiped a nnel cloth on the wooden table and couldn¡¯t help but let his eyes light up with a hint of praise. ¡°Mm!¡± The girl nodded happily and replied while humming a nursery rhyme, ¡°Big brother is too busy killing zombies, so I cook what I can and clean the house too. I have nothing to do anyway and going out is dangerous so at least I can entertain myself like this.¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­ Quite admirable for a girl your age.¡± Bai Zemin stood up and began to help the girl as they chatted about casual matters. Suddenly, he felt it was a regret that he hadn¡¯t brought more things with him or asked Fu Xuefeng to bring some cakes when brought his sword today. ¡­ As night fell, Luo Ning prepared the dinner¡­ Although it was actually simple. She looked at the white rice with half a sausage in Bai Zemin¡¯s bowl and lowered her head as she whispered softly, ¡°Elder brother, I¡¯m so sorry¡­ Currently, our family only has this.¡± Actually, a meal with some meat was very luxurious and the sausage that Luo Ning had cooked was a rarity that Luo Cheng had obtained only because he discovered a storage cer with provisions in the past and the four bosses ¡°generously rewarded¡± him. That sausage was the best she could make at present and usually she only ate rice with some bread. Bai Zemin looked at the food on the table and his eyes had aplicated glint in them. For the past two weeks, he had eaten like a king. Meat, fish, vegetables, legumes¡­ Basically, he had everything he would like to have. However, it was only when he saw the bowl in front of him that he really realized how lucky he was. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, little girl.¡± He smiled softly and as he put the white rice in his mouth, he replied, ¡°My family didn¡¯t have much money before either so eating rice or noodles alone was an asional urrence.¡± He wasn¡¯t lying. He really wasn¡¯t picky about food. It was just that sometimes one needed a small reminder in the present so as not to forget the past. Seeing him eat without any displeasure or difort, the girl sighed and giggled happily before she began to eat joyfully. The current Bai Zemin had already showered and Luo Ning had given him some of Luo Cheng¡¯s clothes, so he did not feel ufortable. Under such an atmosphere, the two ate while asionally saying a few words. As for Zhong De, he had another mission currently so he was not present. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Unfortunately, all good things had toe to an end. Even more so in this new apocalyptic world. [Blood Will: 1.2%/50%] Bai Zemin lowered his chopsticks softly and looked out the window. However, all he saw was darkness. ¡°Just in time¡­ I really need to release some frustration.¡± He muttered under his breath. ¡°Eh?¡± Luo Ning looked at him and tilted her head in confusion, ¡°Did you say something?¡± He stood up and under the girl¡¯s confused eyes, he whispered, ¡°Sleep for now, little Luo Ning. When you wake up, I¡¯ll let you eat as much as you want until you go with a happy smile to bed.¡± Before the little girl could respond, Bai Zemin pressed a specific point on her neck and she closed her eyes, falling unconscious secondster. His Special Forces Soldier skill was truly incredible, as it had a lot of knowledge about different martial arts and about the human body. Therefore, it was easy for him to put a person to sleep without hurting her in any way. Not even two secondster, a dozen machine guns started firing from the outside to the inside. The wooden door was shattered, the windows destroyed, and everything inside the house was riddled with bullets. Four militants appeared at the windows with grenades in their hands. After removing the safety catch, they threw them inside without any hesitation. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! The grenades exploded like thunder in the middle of the night and the small house copsed completely after losing the support of several steel beams. Just as the militants stopped firing at the sight of the destruction, a shadow shot out like a whirlwind from within the cloud of dust and the pile of rubble. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 126 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 126 A militant signaled and the shooting stopped immediately. Looking at the copsed house turned into rubble covered by a thick cloud of dust rising into the night sky, he sneered: ¡°Heh¡­ Although I don¡¯t understand why Boss Du Meng ordered us to kill that girl and that brat, it really is a waste of ammunition and grenades.¡± The amount of ammunition the four bosses had managed to obtain after raiding the local police station had been about twenty thousand rounds along with a few grenades. However, after the constant confrontation against the zombies and the constant raids in search of resources, the arsenal had been greatly reduced and now there were just over ten thousand rounds of ammunition. After all, while it was true that zombies were slow and a shot in the head meant death, the militants were not soldiers with military training; they were just a random mafia gathering to fight. It was absolutely and utterly impossible that the militants, most of whom had never fired a gun before, could hit every shot. In fact, 99% of the time the bullets missed their target or hit other parts of the zombies¡¯ bodies and only 1% of the time did a bullet hit the brain urately. Therefore, the waste of ammunition was incredibly high. It was precisely for this reason that the militants did not understand why Du Meng had sent more than a dozen gunmen and even grenades to a little girl¡¯s house. Bang! Suddenly, the dust burst open and rubble flew everywhere. The militants panicked and quickly raised their guns again, but all they saw was a sharp sh of light shining in the middle of the starless night. The militant who had previously spoken felt his world spinning and was shocked to see his body standing headless with blood gushing from his neck. His life waspletely over even before his head touched the ground. Right behind the corpse, Bai Zemin was holding his immacte Xuanyuan Sword in his right hand. In his embrace and resting on his left arm, little Luo Ning who was only nine years old was sleeping soundly like a little angel. Even after the earlier shooting, the explosions of four grenades, and the copse of the house, both Bai Zemin and Luo Ning were unscathed, and not even a fleck of dust had touched their bodies. ¡°How scumbag do you have to be to target a little girl?¡± his cold voice rang out in the middle of the night and his indifferent eyes were demon-like from the militants¡¯ point of view. ¡°Holy sh- F-Fire!¡± A militant roared in fright and everyone began to shoot in a hurry. The muzzles of the Type 79 submachine guns spat bullet after bullet relentlessly in the direction of the two young people. No militant seemed concerned about the little girl or even the young man who was old enough to be the son of some of them. To survive such an earlier assault, it was obvious that the young man was not normal. Also, as a reminder, the militant¡¯s head and body in a pool of blood reminded them of a possible fate that none of them wanted to experience. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Swoosh! The Broken Bronze Bell flew out of Bai Zemin¡¯s pocket and hovered over his head. Before the bullets could reach him, a thin yellow membrane surrounded him and consequently little Luo Ning as well. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡­. The bullets hit the thin magic barrier and sparks flew everywhere. However, to the horror of the militants, all the bullets were easily repelled and the barrier did not even flinch. In fact, the barrier had weakened after being fiercely shaken by four grenades at such close range. However, it still had enough power to withstand normal bullets without any problem. ¡°D-Damn monster! Kill him!¡± Another militant roared and shouted as he fired with bloodshot eyes. When he exhausted his magazine, scared he began to search for the second one in his clothes with trembling hands. However, before he could change magazines, Bai Zemin appeared before him and shed horizontally. The militant¡¯s body was cut off at the waist and his organs flew everywhere along with streams of hot blood. Because he had not yet died, the militant felt the most dreadful pain he had ever felt or imagined in his entire life. ¡°Aaaargh! It hurts! Kill me! Please kill me!¡± he pleaded between cries that terrified hisrades. Bai Zemin ignored him and let him suffer until thest moment. His leg muscles swelled and with a loud ¡®bang¡¯ the ground beneath his feet exploded as he disappeared from his position and appeared in front of another militant, shing horizontally without mercy. Just as before, the militant let out a cry that seemed toe from deep within his soul as he fell to the ground cut in two halves. ¡°Monster!¡± ¡°Run away!¡± ¡°P- Please don¡¯t kill me!¡± ¡°We were just following orders to survive!!!¡± ¡°Aaargh!¡± ¡­ Bai Zemin defied the rain of bullets with a cold gaze and like a demon reaped the lives of his enemies one by one. No matter how many times the militants pleaded, none of them received even a shred of his mercy and were cut in two. Mercy? Compassion? Was he really a monster? It was clear to Bai Zemin that he hadmitted many cruel things since the apocalypse erupted with the arrival of the Soul Record on earth. However, even he had limits. He did not force himself on any woman, he did not unjustly mistreat anyone to release his frustrations or fears, nor did he abuse children¡­ However, the militants in front of him were so cruel that even knowing that they were going to kill a girl as young as nine years old, they did not even hesitate. They didn¡¯t even know if she had done anything evil but as they received the order and in order to live morefortably, without hesitation they raised their guns and threw grenades into the house of a defenseless girl. Who was the monster really? Bai Zemin believed that, at least in this case, he was not the bad guy. A few secondster, the sounds of gunshots and pleading cries hadpletely stopped. The ground a hundred meters around the now copsed small house had be a bloody mess. Twelve decapitated corpses cut from the waist downy in disarray as they bathed in their own still- warm blood. [Blood Will: 12%/50%] Bai Zemin was standing surrounded by corpses. Regardless of whether he looked left or right, all his dark eyes saw was crimson red along with the reflection of the full moon in the pools of blood. His sword, his clothes, his body or Luo Ning¡¯s; everything was in perfect condition in contrast to the situation around them. ¡°Let¡¯s get this over with and then go to sleep.¡± Bai Zemin looked in the direction of the vige center and his eyes shed coldly. With steady steps, his lonely back soon disappeared into the surrounding trees. Behind him, twelve lifeless people and the destruction of the surroundings were the only proof of what had happened here Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 127 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 127 Inside the vi where Ye Qigang resided, he and Du Meng were standing together in front of the window as if they were appreciating the full moon high in the sky surrounded by thick dark clouds. Ye Qigang frowned and asked in a deep voice that only when he was worried about something he used, ¡°Are you sure about what you said?¡± Today in the afternoon and after delegating approximately twenty men to protect specific checkpoints that would facilitate the defense of the central area of the vige in the direction of the mansion, Du Meng arrived at this ce and told Ye Qigang that he might have found the source of his anxiety. Du Meng was a quiet man and rarely said anything except when it was necessary. Therefore, Ye Qigang did not believe that he was joking or saying things without an important purpose or something to rely on. ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡± Du Meng nodded. His rough but at the same time sharp voice was extremely strange and unpleasant to listen to. ¡°That little girl had a milk carton in her hand. Where would a nine-year-old girl get something as valuable as milk from?¡± ¡°¡­ Indeed. That¡¯s strange.¡± Ye Qigang nodded. Milk was a luxury these days and even he himself couldn¡¯t drink it every day at will, let alone a nine years old girl who couldn¡¯t even fend for herself. Du Meng continued, ¡°After asking some men I found out that this girl is actually the younger sister of Luo Cheng, one of our armed men. If the milk was stolen by him, then the girl¡¯s death will be a punishment in the form of a warning. But if the milk was brought from outside by those two unknown young men then they should be dead in no time.¡± Ye Qigang was silent before nodding appreciatively. Du Meng¡¯s words were cruel, but none of them were good men to begin with; even before the arrival of the Soul Record, they had alreadymitted several crimes and even killed some people. The sound of gunshots and explosions in the distance soon reached here and the two looked at each other. A few secondster, the sounds stopped and all was silent again. ¡°They should be dead.¡± Du Meng concluded. However, Ye Qigang shook his head and frowned, ¡°Du Meng, you left someone guarding the arsenal of weapons and ammunition?¡± ¡°Only two men since the rest left with Lei Su and Yang Pei. Besides the rest are.. Fuck!¡± Du Meng suddenly realized something and cursed before dashing towards the exit at full speed. Ye Qigang took a deep breath and soon heard the sound of gunshots in the distance, getting closer and closer. His eyes shed coldly and he turned around, walking towards the exit releasing an aura of murderous intent. Reaching the back, he approached a pile of junk cars and touched them while activating his Metal Control skill. Soon, the metal of the cars moved strangely and as if it had life, it began to surround him completely. In a matter of seconds, Ye Qigang had turned into a steel giant that was over three meters tall. Without saying a single word, he proceeded to walk with heavy steps towards the main gate of the vi. * * * On his way through the vige, Bai Zemin did not meet any resistance. The survivors were trembling with fear and had locked themselves in their houses while clutching their heads or hugging each other. The sound of gunshots, the cries of pain, and the four explosions followed by the copse of something of considerable size had scared everyone so that no one dared to even poke his head out of the window. From the moment the four bosses arrived in the vige and took control, all the survivors knew that life at this point was worth less than a piece of stale bread and anyone could kill without too much consequence. After all, considering the situation in the outside world, who was going to punish a murderer? On the contrary, it was likely that such a killer would be epted among the militants for daring to fight instead of being punished. Therefore, no one even dared to squeak and they remained silent, praying to God for their fates. When Bai Zemin reached the center of the vige, the first thing that caught his eye was a luxurious three-story building, surrounded by lights and extremely conspicuous in this ce where everyone¡¯s lights were off. Although they had note this far today, little Luo Ning had told him that the strongest boss lived in the most luxurious house in the center of the vige. Therefore, Bai Zemin easily identified it as his main and final target. [Blood Will: 14%/50%] Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡­. The power boost provided by his passive Second Order Blood Will skill was triggered by an extra 2% and Bai Zemin didn¡¯t even have time to react when a rain of bullets was directed in his direction. From the left, from the right, from the front, and even from behind. ced at different points, twenty militants with machine guns or pistols fired mercilessly. Even without military training, with twenty machine guns firing at the same time, it was absolutely impossible to miss and not hit the enemy target; even a fly would be hit by at least a single bullet. However, Bai Zemin continued to walk undisturbed. When the bullets reached him, the Broken Bronze Bell did not fly out of his pocket and the automatic protection effect was not activated. However, the bullets were stopped in mid-air by a barrier that could not be seen with the naked eye. ¡°You can all go to hell.¡± Bai Zemin muttered and the Reject Ring in his left hand glowed slightly. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!¡­. The militants did not know that all the bullets they were firing had been magically stopped in mid-air and continued firing, piling up more and more bullets. Before they could react, the bullets that were their allies suddenly turned around and shot out at a speed no slower than before, back at the militants. ¡°Aaaargh!¡± ¡°Aaaah!¡± ¡°Help me!¡± ¡­ Amid cries of pain and despair, the militants were hit by at least a dozen shots each in different parts of the body. Arms, legs, abdomen, chest, shoulders, head, heart, etc. Some bullets even curved in the air while searching for the man with the gun that fired them, turning the different militants into sieves filled with holes and covering the ground with blood, brain parts and even pieces of skull. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. [Blood Will: 32%/50%] The gunfire had not even persisted for three seconds and the twenty militants had been killed by Bai Zemin without even lifting a finger. Bai Zemin continued to move forward with the sleeping Luo Ning in his arms until he suddenly stopped when the ground beneath his feet began to shake softly and be heavier and heavier with every second. Soon, he understood the reason. ¡°Are you Ye Qigang? The strongest boss in this ce?¡± Bai Zemin asked indifferently as he looked at the metal monster that was over three meters tall about a hundred meters away. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 128 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 128 The giant surrounded byyers andyers of metal looked like a sci-fi robot but with no technology and just pure strength. Its arms were the size of a grown man and its legs were so wide that only three people together could wrap their outstretched arms around it. Moreover, just the pressure emitted by its overall size was enough to make most enemies sink in despair. ¡°That¡¯s me.¡± Bai Zemin heard the voice of a middle-aged man from inside the metal robot. Although it was a human¡¯s voice, due to the sheets of metal surrounding it sounded like there were several people inside as the echo rang out all over the ce. ¡°And who are you?¡± Ye Qigang asked brimming with murderous intent. Even before the apocalypse, he had never been offended and all those who tried had paid the consequences. After evolving through constantly absorbing Soul Power and acquiring skills, his self- confidence had be a lot higher. Although he knew that the young man in front of him was strong enough to defeat and kill a group of nearly fifty armed men and even survive the explosion of four hand grenades, Ye Qigang had such an ability as well. ¡°Me?¡± Bai Zemin stepped forward and coldly replied, ¡°The person who took care of a small shrimp named Yang Pei. The person who ughtered all the men who apanied him. The strongest fighter in the group that killed the dog by the name of Lei Su. The boss of the man who is currently taking care of that little monkey Du Meng¡­ But more importantly, the person who will kill you!¡± Ye Qigang¡¯s heart shook in a whirlwind of churning emotions when he heard the young man¡¯s deration before him. However, he did not have time to think too much as his passive skill Danger Sense caused his entire body to tremble in fear and he unconsciously raised both of his mechanical arms in the shape of a cross covering in front of him. Bai Zemin appeared in front of the giant robot and swung his right fist forward without holding back in the slightest. Boom! Although Ye Qigang had managed to react quickly thanks to his passive skill Danger Sense and thanks to his ownbat experience, even with the protection ofyers uponyers of metal he was unable to withstand the power of Bai Zemin¡¯s fist boosted 32% by his Blood Will skill. The metal giant was sent flying backwards uncontrobly, losing several pieces of armor in the process. Bang! The outer wall separating the main mansion from the rest of the vige was noisily smashed as Ye Qigang hit it violently. He couldn¡¯t help but cough out a mouthful of blood and his eyes shed with disbelief. His First Order Metal Control skill allowed him to control metals almost at will so he moved the armor with his skill, not his physical body. With this armor, even bullets would not be able to harm him in the slightest and his total defense was simply terrifying! But even then, the aftereffects of the force resulting from the blow was not something his armor could withstand. Much less Bai Zemin¡¯s strength which was greater than that of 20 grown men! This kind of strength was not as simple as 20 grown men hitting the same ce with separate forces, all that strength waspressed into his body and the power behind his fists was simply dreadful! Bai Zemin was about to charge forward and even with little Luo Ning in his embrace, he was confident of ending his opponent¡¯s life easily. However, a magic circle appeared on the ground below him and he hurriedly dashed to the other side just in time. Bang! Arge earth stake two meters high rose out of nowhere and pierced skyward. If he had taken a fraction of a second longer, the magic earth stake could have pierced his body. Ye Qigang was strong, however, he was different from Bai Zemin; who had faced death countless times after so many shes against existences more powerful than him. Before Ye Qigang could even stand uppletely, Bai Zemin¡¯s 201 Agility points carried him in a second right over the metal armor. With a gaze as cold as ice, he stomped down with all his might! Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. BOOM! The ground caved in, and the metal armor¡¯s chest area sank down horribly unable to withstand the pressure. Inside, Ye Qigang felt his world spun around and began to cough blood uncontrobly at the same time as blood came out of his ears and eyes. ¡°I heard that you like to mistreat people just to release your frustration? I also heard that you have abused several women in the same way that your three dogs have¡­¡± The demon¡¯s voice rang in his ears and when he looked up to the sky he saw that Bai Zemin had already jumped more than five meters high and was currently pointing at him with his right hand. ¡°Let your sins burn¡­ In hell!¡± Bai Zemin sneered and the zing Ring on his index finger glowed with a crimson shade. Under Ye Qigang¡¯s terrified eyes, a ze of fiery crimson fire flew in his direction at full speed. Even from afar, he could sense death as his passive skill Danger Sense urged him to flee in a hurry! Unfortunately, the current him had already been mortally injured by Bai Zemin¡¯s fierce attacks. His power and his speed and concentration to control his skill had been severely affected as a result. Crimson mes surrounded the three-meter metal armorpletely and Ye Qigang¡¯s howling from the ming giant echoed throughout the vige. Standing several meters away on the roof of a two-story house, Bai Zemin looked at the scene in front of him and listened to the cries and curses of his enemy with indifference. In his cold dark eyes, the crimson mes reflected like the representation of hell on earth but even then his emotions were not moved in the slightest. The metal began to melt from the magical mesing from the zing Ring and even before they reached Ye Qigang inside it only the heat had begun to burn his skin and deform his body horribly. The feeling of being burned alive was so unbearable that even he, who had been tortured once in the past and had his face cut off, could not bear it! Because activating his Metalic Control skill required concentration, he could not send the metal armor anywhere else and could only cry out in pain as he writhed all over the ground. The dark starless night, with only the light of the full moon as witness, zed with crimson mes as the piercing howl of a human became unbearably terrifying, scaring all the survivors who heard it. About a minuteter, the mes werepletely extinguished and the metal giant had melted into a liquid puddle. As for Ye Qigang, there was no trace of his existence. [You have obtained the Soul Power of Ye Qigang level 22] [Blood Will: 33%/50%] With his sword at his waist and a little girl sleeping in his embrace, Bai Zemin coldly snorted before walking towards the ce. The strongest boss of the four had died just like that, with only two strikes from Bai Zemin and the activation of a treasure that made him suffer the horror of hell on earth. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 129 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 129 ¡°This entity called Soul Record really is terrifying.¡± Bai Zemin looked at the three objects before him with aplicated look and sighed. Even after the metal armor was turned into a pool of liquid by the crimson mesing from his zing Ring and even after an evolved person like Ye Qigang was turned into mortal remains, these three treasures still remained intact and resplendent. The three treasures were a bracelet, a pendant, and a skill scroll. Because Ye Qigang¡¯s Soul Power was much weaker than his Soul Power, who had already reached level 35, Bai Zemin did not believe that after killing him he could obtain any loot. However, the two essories were probably belongings that Ye Qigang had obtained throughout his hunts and battles. This was confirmed when Bai Zemin inspected the information on the bracelet and discovered that it was actually a Rare grade treasure Earth Bracelet, one exactly like the one he had. Because each person could use two bracelets and he did not have a different one, he also equipped this bracelet on his opposite hand which increased his Magic by another +10 points. [Spiritual Earring (Rare Grade Treasure): When equipped it increases Magic and Mana by +10. Automatically protects the user from three spiritual attacks per day. Current status: 3/3]. Bai Zemin did not have this item so without hesitation he pierced his left ear and the small earring with a tiny emerald shone on it. Although it was not particrly his taste, bing powerful was the main thing and he didn¡¯t care too much about his appearance anyway. To his surprise, when he saw his reflection on the de of the sword, he didn¡¯t look bad at all. Thest item was actually something that surprised and delighted Bai Zemin beyond words as he always wanted such a skill. [Danger Sense (Unssified Passive Skill) Level 5: Warns the user by sending nerve signals to the body whenever his/her life is in mortal danger]. His eyes glittered and without hesitation, he decided to learn the skill on the scroll for himself. The scroll disappeared from his hands in particles of light that soon entered his body and deep in his soul, a new rune of yellow color with reddish tones at the edges was formed. With this new skill, his survivability had skyrocketed immensely! While it was true that his Broken Bronze Bell could automatically protect him, the treasure energy was not infinite and in the event of losing its power, Bai Zemin would have to rely only on himself until he could use it again. Therefore, the passive skill Danger Sense suited him perfectly. Bai Zemin scanned the surroundings before looking at the girl sleeping in his embrace and a smile slipped onto his lips. If anyone saw him at this moment they would certainly not be able to associate him with that indifferent face that in less than five minutes had imed the lives of more than thirty people. Unfortunately, there was no one to appreciate it. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. * * * Du Meng surveyed the scene before him with eyes filled with burning anger that he seemed unable to contain. Along one corridor were two corpses whose heads had been blown to pieces. Flesh pulp and blood had stained the white walls with red and the scared sobs of some kneeling maidservants could be heard clearly amidst the sepulchral silence. ¡°Big brother Bai really is a genius.¡± At the end of the corridor, in front of a wide-open door, Zhong De looked at the slender man across the corridor and smiled. ¡°I wonder why no one knew him before all this chaospletely erupted.¡± He continued as if talking to himself. ¡°Even without his current strength, his intelligence doesn¡¯t lose to President Shangguan¡¯s or Chen He¡¯s¡­ He should have been able to stand higher on the boards.¡± Du Meng looked at the Desert Eagle in the burly young man¡¯s right hand and frowned. That was the only Desert Eagle they had obtained from the police station and it was one of the most powerful firearms they currently had with a 12.7mm caliber, but now it had fallen into enemy hands. Zhong De suddenly raised the weapon and shot without warning. The sound of the shot echoed through the walls and the maidservants in the ce screamed in fright but none dared to move for fear of being shot dead. As for Du Meng, he had disappeared as if he had vanished into thin air. Zhong De was startled and before he could react he felt his right arm being severed by a sharp object. Hastily he took a step back, avoiding the cut for the most part but still being slightly shed; blood flowed slowly from the wound, staining the ground and his clothes. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! The wind howled and Zhong De suffered several bloody wounds. Although he managed to avoid fatal wounds, his arms and some parts of his body had slight cuts from a knife or other sharp object. Du Meng was undoubtedly stronger than him and in a one-on-one battle, it was impossible for Zhong De to defeat him. However, in this narrow corridor that Zhong De had chosen to fight in, things were different. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Zhong De raised the Desert Eagle and fired eight times in a row in different directions andpletely emptying the magazine. ¡°Ugh¡­¡± From his right side, a groan followed by a bloodstain immediately attracted his attention, and Zhong De without hesitation rushed forward, punching with all his strength. Bang! After being injured by a bullet, Du Meng was struck and sent flying before mming into the opposite wall. His active First Order skill ¡®Invisibility¡¯ was deactivated and with a hate-filled expression, he looked at the slowly approaching young man. Bathed in his own blood, Zhong De looked at the bullet hole in Du Meng¡¯s abdomen and also noticed that his chest had sunk at an odd angle after receiving his previous fist. If not for the close ce, Du Meng would undoubtedly have been the victor. However, after Luo Ning told everything she knew about him, Bai Zemin easily found his fatal weakness and Zhong De defeated him after some difficulty. With such injuries, it was impossible for Du Meng to survive. Soon after, he coughed up blood along with several pieces of organs and died just like that, with his eyes wide open and filled with unreconciled hatred. Due to the difference in levels, Zhong De went straight up to level 18 and sighed as he leaned against the wall while slowly reloading the weapon in his hands and looked attentively at the maidservants of the ce without saying a single word. Although his wounds were not serious, he was certainly losing a lot of blood so it would be best not to move too much. Soon after, Bai Zemin appeared and chuckled: ¡°Looks like you took a beating, eh? Zhong De.¡± Zhong De rolled his eyes but smiled bitterly at the sight of the untouched Bai Zemin. Even with a little girl, he had killed all the enemy militants and had even taken out the strongest Ye Qigang¡­ The difference was simply too great. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 130 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 130 After making sure that the injuries suffered by Zhong De were not serious, Bai Zemin looked at the few kneeling maidservants and said calmly, ¡°All of you need not be so frightened. I don¡¯t n to do anything bad to you in any way. My targets were Ye Qigang, Du Meng, Lei Su, and Yang Pei, the four leaders of this camp. Now that they are dead, I will be taking control of the vige in their ce.¡± The maidservants looked at him with a touch of fear but his words had managed to calm them down a bit. After all, the previous four leaders were not saints and hadmitted many heinous acts so even if Bai Zemin did bad things as long as he didn¡¯t kill them, these women would believe it was normal since they had seen such behavior from those in power for a whole week. A voluptuous woman with a slim aura of elegance stood up and while looking at Bai Zemin lowered her head politely, ¡°My name is Qin Ming. May I know the gentleman¡¯s name?¡± ¡°It is Bai Zemin.¡± Bai Zemin replied in a deep voice as he looked at the woman about nine or ten years older than him. Not only was her body voluptuous, but her face could be considered a beauty if not for the small burn that had not yet healed at the edge of her lips; but even then, Qin Ming was a beauty in her own right. Before the apocalypse erupted with the appearance of the Soul Record, Qin Ming was a sessful businesswoman within Ruilin Subdistrict with assets exceeding three million yuan. However, two days after the apocalypse, she fell into the hands of Du Meng during a raid on a small vige several kilometers away. Because of her natural beauty, Lei Su had wanted to force himself upon her, but she refused and fought until Du Meng stopped him. However, before letting her go, Lei Su had taken it upon himself to brand her with a boiling match, thus damaging her beauty as a warning. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, Qin Ming gritted her teeth and decided to bet everything: ¡°Leader Bai, since this will be your new settlement, I think you should gather the survivors to make your rules known.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Bai Zemin looked at her with a tinge of surprise in his eyes but quickly understood what she meant. Not only was it necessary to change the name of this camp but it was also necessary to make his face known among the survivors. In addition, Bai Zemin also needed to recruit men to arm them properly and start delegating tasks. Bai Zemin smiled and nodded in satisfaction: ¡°Qin Ming, from today you will be my housekeeper. Gather the maidservants and the women of the leaders. Then take them to Ye Qigang¡¯s vi, it will be my new home.¡± Qin Ming was ted at the new position and quickly nodded hurriedly before looking at the rest of the women who looked at her enviously and began to give orders. Because of her previous job, it was easy for her to guide and take the role of a small leader so soon all the women began to move in an orderly fashion. * * * Shangguan Bing Xue and the rest drove the buses, the big Dongfeng truck, and the various pickup trucks through the camp. The male and female students as well as the teachers had looks of amazement as they looked at the more than seven hundred survivors standing around the well-lit central square. ¡°Amazing!¡± Wu Yijun eximed as she looked at the corpses of the militants. ¡°He alone really managed to fight and kill so many gunmen!¡± Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s beautiful eyes also had a strange glint in them as she looked at the scene. She had faced a group of just over a dozen men armed with machine guns and rifles so she knew that even with her constant evolution it was not simple to defeat an armed squad. However, Bai Zemin had managed to wipe out more than thirty by himself. The reason for her surprise stemmed from the fact that he did not possess a skill like her First Order Ice Maker, capable of defending and attacking at the same time; at least, she had not seen him use one. However, after remembering the Magic Treasure Broken Bronze Bell, it all made sense. ¡­ After the students disembarked the buses they were ordered to stand up with the rest of the vige survivors, so they all had no choice but to stand in the midst of people who were clearly not in a good situation. It was only then that several of them realized that from today on, their lives could take as big a turn as when the Soul Record showed up unannounced. Many even regretted it, but it was toote. Standing on a small stage made of wood, Bai Zemin looked at the thousand-plus people with an indifferent gaze. However, only he knew that he was not really calm at all. A step behind him, ¡°Lili¡± watched the scene with a small smile as if she was having a lot of fun. ¡°Now do you understand why I wanted you to conquer as many ces as you can?¡± Bai Zemin heard the subus¡¯ seductive voice in his head like the devil¡¯s whisper. Bai Zemin looked at her out of the corner of his eye and took a deep breath as he read the messages shing in his retina. [The number of living beings under yourmand have exceeded one thousand. You can now choose the ¡®Lower Leader¡¯ Subss] Subss! Bai Zemin¡¯s main ss was currently Blood Berserker and while it was true that this would change once he reached the Second Order, the rest of his sses would remain somewhat simr to the current one but stronger. However, a subss was something he hadn¡¯t expected since Lilith had never mentioned it to him! A subss was something that helped role-ying video game yers to get some extra power without interfering with the main ss or the yer¡¯s goals. Although generally a subss was a lot weaker than the main ss, the extra help was always good because if two beings with a ss of the same type faced each other, the one with a better subss would be the victor in the end. Bai Zemin did not hesitate and epted the Lower Leader subss right away. [You have sessfully acquired the ¡®Lower Leader¡¯ subss] [A leader is one who leads his/her followers to sess and victory. You still have a long way to go towards the path of a true King!] [Lower Leader: Increase the total power by 1% and another 0.1% for every 1000 people under your rule. You have the ability to name two people ¡®Loyal Follower¡¯. Those who be your Loyal Follower will never be able to betray you and in life and death situations will be able to use 5% of your overall strength] [To evolve to the next tier you need to have 10,000 people under your rule]N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Bai Zemin did his best to stay calm as he knew he was currently being watched by more than a thousand people. However, it was extremely difficult for him to do this as this new subss had opened up a world of possibilities for him! Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 131 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 131 With the new and unexpected acquisition of the Lower Leader subss, to say that in front of Bai Zemin a new world with infinite doors representing countless possibilities had appeared was not an exaggeration in the least. The power that the Lower Leader subss provided him at the moment was truly pitiful and could practically be easily ignored. However, this was so at this moment only because Bai Zemin had a total of just over 1000 people under his control. But what would happen when that number grew? What if at some point Bai Zemin came to control the entire Yangqing District? How about all of Beijing? How about all of China? Even more terrifying¡­ How about the whole Earth? Bai Zemin¡¯s subss was currently at the lowest possible point, but when he had ten thousand survivors under his rule the subss would evolve to the next level and the power provided would probably increase by a notch¡­ But the real increase in power was with the survivors! For every 1000 survivors, Bai Zemin¡¯s power would increase by 0.1%! Such an amount might not be too much, but if at some point he could once again unite all of China¡¯s surviving inhabitants under his g, the increase in power would undoubtedly be massive! Bai Zemin shuddered at the thought of such terrifying entities as the various leaders of the Higher Existences. They already had their own armies with hundreds of thousands and even millions of terrifying beings and at the same time received a great boost of power due to their positions as leaders and rulers. Seeing that time passed and he still remained silent, Shangguan Bing Xue and the rest who were standing on the stage a short distance away frowned wondering if there was something wrong. Forget it¡­ Let¡¯s focus on what we can fix and leave what is beyond our control forter. Bai Zemin sighed secretly and shook his head slightly before turning his attention to the survivors who were still staring at him waiting for his words. These people, as useless as some might be, were now a treasure in Bai Zemin¡¯s eyes. If he wanted to help Lilith and achieve his own ever-higher ambitions, he needed power; and the survivors were the fuel that could give him power just by being there. ¡°My name is Bai Zemin and I am the strongest person in this ce.¡± He began his monologue with a deep voice and a cold gaze, ¡°I have already taken care of killing the four previous leaders of this ce and now my people and I are iming this vige as our temporary base.¡± Hearing that the previous vige leaders had been killed, the survivors muttered under their breath but did not seem too surprised. After all, the battle between Bai Zemin and the militants as well as Ye Qigang had been heard by all. The gunshots and explosions had made it clear that there was a terrifying battle raging and since the unknown young man was on the stage but none of the previous bosses were anywhere to be seen, it was easy to assume what had happened in the end. ¡°Starting from today, each of you will receive relief rations consisting of 3 bowls of gruel per day. If you want to eat better or if you want to be able to eat your fill, then you will have to work to earn it!¡± Bai Zemin dered coldly and narrowed his eyes, ¡°I won¡¯t let anyone starve, but I hate leeches¡­ At the slightest case of disobedience, social disorder, rape, street violence, or homicide¡­ That person will be executed without mercy!¡± Although the survivors were a treasure to him, firm rules were needed and this was even more so in a world that was filled with chaos as Earth currently was. Therefore, Bai Zemin could not afford to waver with his attitude even if he had acquired a subss. Although his words were somewhat cruel, none of the survivors seemed upset; on the contrary, they all had glints of joy in their eyes. After all, before they could barely eat a bowl of gruel under the rule of Ye Qigang and the other three bosses, but now that Bai Zemin was taking over they could all eat much more! ¡°If anyone is dissatisfied, you can take your personal belongings and leave the vige at will.¡± Bai Zemin pointed out indifferently. ¡°If you live under my protection and eat my food, then you will obey my orders! ¡­ Now, you may all disperse and return to your homes. Tomorrow at sunrise all those who are interested in getting a job or bing part of the new army troops should congregate at this very ce.¡± Leaving those words behind, Bai Zemin ignored the apuse and even exmations of joy and walked off the stage; everyone was ecstatic! Especially when they heard that everyone could get jobs to eat better and even had the opportunity to join the army troops of the vige and get some firearms! In this new world, firearms were the easiest and most efficient source of protection for the survivors. Therefore, Bai Zemin¡¯s words had tempted hundreds of men and women. * * * Under the leadership of his new housekeeper, Qin Ming, Bai Zemin was guided to the main vige. On the other hand, Shangguan Bing Xue, Wu Yijun, Gao Min, Li Na, and Fan Wu, would be sharing Du Meng¡¯s vi. As friends, it was natural to live together and since the vi wasrge enough to amodate a dozen people there would be no problem. As for Chen He, he had Lei Su¡¯s vi to himself. Different women had been prearranged as maids for the different vis. These women who had been forced by the different bosses or used and then thrown aside were delighted as they would not only be safer living under the same roof as strong people, but they could also receive better treatment and eat better food than the rest of the survivors. Because Luo Cheng and Luo Ning¡¯s house had been destroyed by the militants who had raided during the night, a house closer to the center of the vige had been quickly arranged for both of them. The girl had easily entered Bai Zemin¡¯s heart as her innocence and purity reminded him of his younger sister Meng Qi. It was also for this reason that he wanted her to be closer to his grasp and fortunately the girl had been sleeping until now, so she was not too aware of the disaster or else who knows what her reaction would be. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you name me your housekeeper?¡± Lilith asked with an adorable pout as she bounced up and down on thefy sprung bed. She had already returned to her original form and her overwhelming charm along with her two moving mountains was simply irresistible. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Bai Zemin couldn¡¯t help but let his eyes wander to her breast for a moment before returning to her face and saying through gritted teeth, ¡°You little minx! If I had appointed you my housekeeper wouldn¡¯t you send me to my own death? What is all this ¡®master¡¯ bullshit?!¡± Just imagining the seductive Lilith calling him ¡®master¡¯ made his blood burn to the brim! Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 132 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 132 The next day, in the center of the vige square, several tables were set up with a group of people behind them. Gao Min looked at the nearly one thousand survivors surrounding the ce and felt a little awkward. They all looked like hungry wolves ready to pounce on their prey at any moment. However, she gritted her teeth and endured as she shouted loudly, ¡°From now on, everyone can approach a table and announce what kind of knowledge you have. From mechanics and cksmithing to general medicine, anything that can help will be wee and you will be rewarded based on your work!¡± Indeed, these survivors were hungry wolves. However, the reason why they did not dare to cause any disturbance was to be attributed to Fu Xuefeng, Cai Jingyi, Kang Lan, Zhong De, Luo Cheng, and the other militants who had decided to follow Bai Zemin. All of them were holding a gun and observing the surroundings coldly; if anyone tried to be too rough, they had Bai Zemin¡¯s order to punish the offender without hesitation. On the other side of the square, Wu Yijun stood in the center and announced in a melodious voice: ¡°All those whose age is between 18 and 40 who wish to apply to join the new army troopse to me. You must announce your name, upation prior to the arrival of the Soul Record, and your physique must be in good condition to fight at any time!¡± The crowd immediately became agitated and hundreds of people began to line up. Due to the sheer number of people, it was impossible for there not to be some disorder; even more so considering that everyone was clear that it was impossible to arm all of them so no one wanted to be left out because they were too slow. ¡°All those who skip the line or push will be rejected immediately and will also have no chance of getting a regr job!¡± When Fan Wu shouted those words, the small chaos that threatened to spread immediately calmed down and the survivors began to move orderly with eyes filled with dread. None of them wanted to miss out on a golden opportunity like this. It was only then, when order settled down, that the first day of recruitment officially began. * * * Meanwhile, on a highway on the way east of the newly named Beginning Vige, two modified buses, two tractor trailers, and a cargo truck moved forward as a lone unit, defying the dangers lurking everywhere. Sitting in one of the front seats of the first bus, Bai Zemin looked out the window with his face resting on one hand. As he watched the scenery pass by, his eyes shed with aplicated glint. Sitting next to him, Lilith in her Lili form asionally looked at him out of the corner of her eye with a small glint of concern. But even she didn¡¯t know what to say, so she simply stayed silent trying to support him with her presence. The reason why Bai Zemin was somewhat depressed was because they were currently moving towards the ce where he worked before the apocalypse fully broke out. Because they needed more advanced tools to be able to work better in modifying vehicles and to repair those that were damaged but could be useful; even to dismantle vehicles they needed the right tools to avoid damaging the different parts. Besides, he also wanted to obtain the cksmithing tools from the old man if possible¡­ That was precisely why he, Chen He and Shangguan Bing Xue along with other survivors who would do the logistical work moved to obtain these resources. The fact that the three strongest leaders were moving showed how important this move was, after all, if they obtained the tools would finally be able to start working with the bodies of the mutated beasts and the evolved First Order beasts. Although Bai Zemin could not say that he and the other employees of the ce were like family, he had a very good rtionship with all of them. Especially with the old cksmith elder who was the one who had introduced him to the job when he needed it. The man was over sixty years old but Bai Zemin could tell that he really appreciated him. He even taught him many things about cksmithing and even when Bai Zemin didn¡¯t understand or made many mistakes the old man always smiled and told him that everything was okay, that for the next one he could surely do it far better. It was precisely thanks to him that Bai Zemin had the option to obtain the main ss cksmith in his evolution to First Order. ¡­ Approximately twenty minutester, the small convoy stopped in front of a single-story building with an extension of several hundred meters in length and width. The sound of the engines had attracted several surrounding zombies, totaling more than seventy beings carrying a deadly infection. Although they were only three people, the three of them had already defied hordes of hundreds of zombies and the number of enemies that had perished at their hands totaled at least tens of thousands if not more. After a quick two to three minutes¡¯ work, all the zombies were decapitated with ease. Bai Zemin and the other two had firearms, but considering the shortage of ammunition as well as the various setbacks that the sound of gunshots could bring, the three of them eliminated the zombies with ded weapons. Even Chen He wielded a Xuanyuan Sword to decapitate zombies and was surprisingly good with the sword. He had obviously not only trained his archery skills throughout his life. With a Type 79 submachine gun slung over his shoulder, a Desert Eagle and a Xuanyuan Sword at his waist, it could be said that Bai Zemin was armed to the teeth. He stared at the broken ss of the workshop for several seconds before he began to walk inside without saying a word. Shangguan Bing Xue, Chen He, and Lilith followed closely behind. Lilith ignored the strange looks she was receiving from Shangguan Bing Xue and Chen He, focusing on the back of the young man in front of her. Bai Zemin walked without stopping, turning into some corridors and passing some doors. Anyone could tell that he knew the ce well enough to move around as if it were his own home. But how could he not know the ce? After all this had been the ce where he had been working for almost three years¡­ Along the way there were several bloodstains, torn clothes, and even some iron tools with bloodstains and human flesh stuck on the metal. Bang! Arriving in front of a sheet metal door, Bai Zemin kicked it noisily as if to announce that he was there. However, upon seeing the sight inside, he froze for a moment before sighing with slightly sad eyes. Less than ten meters away an old man whose hair had turnedpletely white could be seen sitting in a chair. His clothes were in a bad state and there was arge bloody wound on his right arm. Hearing the sound of the door banging open, the old man staggered to his feet as he grunted almost inaudibly. Bai Zemin looked at the old man¡¯s lifeless andpletely white eyes and he could not help but sigh inwardly again, and although he knew to some extent that something like this could happen, what he did not expect was that it would be more difficult to ept than he initially thought. Since the beginning of the apocalypse, Bai Zemin had danced hand in hand with death on many asions and there were even several times when his life hung in the bnce. However, with effort, he gritted his teeth and managed to defeat all his enemies. From normal zombies and evolved zombies to mutated and evolved beasts; even other humans! All that existence that somehow blocked his path was eradicated with his own hands. Therefore, seeing an acquaintance and even something dear to him having been turned into a zombie, the shock Bai Zemin received was greater than expected as it made him realize that although he was strong, he was still as weak as any other human being to cases like the one in front of him. Perhaps being able to sense hisplex emotions and his declining mood, Lilith hugged him gently from behind and rested her head on his back. This surprised him and the others, but none of them had time to think too much. Shangguan Bing Xue looked at Bai Zemin withplicated eyes as she naturally realized that the old man and he must have had a good rtionship in the past. An idea shed in her mind and raised both hands as she pointed forward. ¡°Freeze.¡± Her cold voice echoed off the walls and a st of terrifying frost shot forward from her body. Her face turned slightly pale but her expression did not change. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Under the eyes of Chen He, Bai Zemin, and Lilith, the old man¡¯s infected body froze into a frost statue. From head to toe;pletely frozen. She clenched both fists and with a soft pop, the frost statue exploded into tiny pieces of ice with a size and thickness simr to a hair. The faint rays of light shining through the broken window shone on the tiny kes floating gently in the air, creating a wonderful view difficult to describe in mere words. When all the kes fell to the ground, Bai Zemin looked at her gratefully and nodded. After all, what she had done was actually very kind. Not only had she prevented him from killing a familiar person with his own hands, but she had also given the old man eternal rest in such a beautiful way. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 133 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 133 Bai Zemin soon made some effort and pushed the whole previous matter to the back of his head. Although a bit of rest to clear his mind and think better about what to do next would be good for him, it was also very clear to him that stopping was the same as giving the opportunity for other existences to devour him. With no other option and now even more motivated to cross the Yanqing District and reach the Changping District to join his family. The previous case had not caused Bai Zemin¡¯s faith and trust in his loved ones to waver, it only motivated him to work even harder to achieve his goal of reaching them as soon as possible. Under his orders, the survivors began to carry different tools to the cargo truck and tractor-trailers. The survivors of the Beginning Vige knew very well that working for Bai Zemin and the others meant better meals and the possibility to eat their fill, so once the surrounding zombies were eliminated, they all began to work vigorously. Roar! Suddenly there was a thunderous roar in the distance that startled the survivors. The ground began to shake lightly and little by little the rumbling became more prominent, indicating the approach of something of considerable size. About two hundred meters away, several trees were knocked down and under the terrified eyes of the survivors, a boar over five meters tall that seemed to be made of iron charged forward fiercely. At the sight of the humans, the beast¡¯s eyes turned red and it roared again as it charged forward with determination. The panicked survivors began to scream and dropped their tools in an attempt to flee. Bang! Bai Zemin shot into the air several times and shouted at the top of his lungs: ¡°Stay where you are, dammit! If you stay away from here, by the time I kill this fucking pig you¡¯ll all be thrown out of the vige!¡± At the sound of gunfire and hearing his clearly angry voice as well as his threatening words, the survivors stopped trying to flee in disorder but still fled into the building to seek cover. Chen He narrowed his eyes and raised his Type 85 sniper in the direction of the giant boar. The Type 85 sniper was an antique semi-automatic weapon from 1963, but even today it was sometimes used by the army because of its power. Although it could notpare to the power of some of the same type of more modern weapons, it was one of the weapons with the greatest prating power among those currently avable in Bai Zemin¡¯s group. Bang! Bang! In a second, Chen He opened fire twice. He was smart and knew that the giant boar¡¯s defense would be amazing; one only needed to pay attention to the metallic sheen of its scales toe to such a simple conclusion. Therefore, he took special aim at the beast¡¯s two eyes. However, what happened next was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. When the two 7.62x54mm armor-piercing bullets were just a few centimeters away from hitting the beast, a strange energy invisible to the naked eye seemed to distort, decreasing the power of the bullets enormously and slowing their speed, which gave the giant boar enough time to close both eyes. Tink! Tink! Both bullets fell to the ground after a slight sound of metal hitting metal. ¡°What?¡± Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s eyes shed with disbelief and her small mouth slightly opened in complete shock at what she had just witnessed. Chen He sucked in a breath of cold air and unconsciously took a step back. Even Bai Zemin himself was astonished! ¡°I told you so.¡± Lilith¡¯s voice sounded inside his head. ¡°First Order existences are almost immune to firearms developed with this world¡¯s technology and probably only those with weaker defense are afraid of them. Only heavy weapons are a real threat to them.¡± Bai Zemin took a deep breath and without warning burst forward with an astonishing speed that no survivor could understand or glimpse. As the giant boar charged like an unstoppable lotive, an ant-sized existence shed before their crimson eyes. With no intention of stopping, it charged even more ferociously. Unfortunately, while it was true that Bai Zemin was iparable to the overall size of the giant boar, the power his small body possessed was no joke. He raised his Xuanyuan Sword high and shed fiercely downward as if to cut the giant boar in two. When the sword de connected against the beast¡¯s body, a thunderous explosion reverberated everywhere and the ground shook fiercely. The giant boar roared painfully as it was forced to retreat. Right in the center of its forehead, its scales cracked and a great torrent of blood gushed out from the open flesh, staining its entire face and giving it a horrifying appearance. Bai Zemin himself felt his arms numb after the strike. But this was because the sword in his hands no longer had the ability to pierce through the enemy¡¯s defenses before him; the only reason he had managed to wound the monster was because he had monstrous Strength. However, as a consequence, his arms suffered a bit. The giant boar¡¯s eyes shed strangely and its scales suddenly took on a slight glow that was stronger than before. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. ¡°A First Order existence with a defensive active skill.¡± Bai Zemin immediately concluded and was about to continue when a st of frost flew past him. The giant boar¡¯s body became much slower and if one looked closely one would easily discover chunks of ice on its legs, knees, back, even its tail. Looking out of the corner of his shoulder, he saw Shangguan Bing Xue gritting her teeth and relentlessly channeling her skill. These kinds of beasts were her nemesis as her ice skill did not have a destructive power high enough to break through a defense as strong as that of the giant boar. Without pausing to give the enemy time to react and seizing the opportunity, Bai Zemin jumped high into the sky and soared almost seven meters in less than a second. He united both fists and punched mercilessly downward. BOOM! After such a horrendous blow, a huge shock wave spread outward with the ce hit by Bai Zemin as the center, and even some nearby trees were shattered by the aftershock of the attack. The giant boar¡¯s eyes quivered and it opened its maw to howl in pain, but all that came out of its mouth was arge amount of fresh blood along with several pieces of fleshing from its organs that had been fiercely shaken by the previous blow. As the creature fell to the ground, Bai Zemin raised the Xuanyuan Sword and began to sh as if he had gone mad. One, two, three¡­ In just a matter of a second, he had already shed more than fifty times with all his Strength! The giant boar didn¡¯t even have time to cry out as its brain was turned to pulp from the outside and its skull sank inward with blood gushing out endlessly. [You have acquired the Soul Power of First Order ¡®Reinforced Iron Boar¡¯ level 49. Health +20, Stamina +15, Strength +8] [You have leveled up and reached level 36. You have gained¡­] [You have leveled up and reached level 37. You have gained 2 status points to distribute freely] Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 134 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 134 When the Reinforced Iron Boar fell, the survivors who had sought shelter inside the building looked at the young man standing on the back of the huge creature with eyes filled with disbelief. Before this, the survivors had asionally seen Ye Qigang, Du Meng, Lei Su, and Yang Pei activating their skills to make demonstrations of the supernatural power they possessed; in that way they would not only be able to urge more people to fight but also be able to show the difference in power, instilling fear in them. However, this was the first time they had seen someone so powerful. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Everyone knew instinctively that if the Reinforced Iron Boar appeared in the vige andunched a charge-type attack, then no one would be able to stop its wild madness. Even the four previous leaders would have to flee or die. When the survivors saw the skills and monstrous strength of the four leaders back then they felt fear. But when they witnessed Bai Zemin¡¯s disy of power, what they felt mostly was gratitude, surprise, and reverence. This was because when the power between two beings reached a point where it was simply impossible toprehend, fear, envy, or hatred automatically turned into reverence and admiration. Humans were greedy and envious by nature, but didn¡¯t they worship different gods? This was because the difference in power in their minds between them and those existences was simply impossible to compare so it made no sense to be envious. This was a simr case. Bai Zemin looked at the Xuanyuan Sword in his right hand and sighed. He really needed a new weapon since the strength of his current sword did not have the ability to pierce the defenses of enemies above level 40 and even when it managed to pierce their defenses he needed to consume large amounts of Stamina. At least for now he would have to make do with the sword as it was not easy to obtain a new weapon stronger than his current one. After all, the Xuanyuan Sword was a Rare grade treasure and at the top of its category, therefore at least a Magic grade treasure was necessary to surpass it. Bai Zemin circled around the beast¡¯s corpse several times and found a red orb and a skill scroll. [Piercing Glove (Normal Treasure): Attacks performed with this weapon allow the user to pierce through the defense of almost any enemy below level 25. When equipped, Strength +5] [Wild Charge (Unranked Active Skill) Level 5: Turn into a shadow capable of traveling 10 meters in a straight line within 0.01 seconds. This skill can only be used once every 2 minutes]. After thinking for a moment, Bai Zemin decided to learn the Wild Charge skill. The scroll in his hands disappeared into particles of light and a rune with the drawing of a bull formed deep within his soul. [You have learned an active external skill. You can learn three additional external skills]. ¡°Good job!¡± A cheerful voice brought him out of his inner thoughts and as looked ahead he saw Shangguan Bing Xue, Chen He, and Lilith slowly approaching. Bai Zemin smiled slightly and nodded to Lilith, who had praised him and was looking at him with a bright smile. Shangguan Bing Xue even raised an eyebrow at their exchange. Even a fool could tell that the rtionship between the two of them was anything but normal. ¡°Maid? More than that they look like a couple or close friends¡­¡± Chen He whispered under his breath. Although it was a small whisper, it was impossible for it to escape the ears of people strong as the others, let alone from such a close distance. Bai Zemin ignored him and threw the Piercing Glove to Shangguan Bing Xue since he had one and since she had done her part deserved something too. She took the treasure without saying a word and nodded towards him. * * * The survivors finished carrying the two tractor-trailers with mechanics¡¯ tools and cksmith tools that were used in ancient times. While there were modern tools for cksmithing, the old man liked the ancient methods of forging as he always told Bai Zemin that by relying too much on technology one¡¯s skill would begin to rust. Because Bai Zemin together with Shangguan Bing Xue and Chen He had moved the giant corpse of the Reinforced Iron Boar to the Dongfeng truck, they had no choice but to look for two other trucks nearby to transport the rest of the stuff. Even with the three of them together it was almost impossible to lift the body of the beast and they had to do it bit by bit, taking them almost two hours as it was not only incredibly heavy, but they also had to be careful or the truck would be crushed by the size and weight of the First Order creature. ¡­ When Bai Zemin and the rest arrived at the Beginning Vige it was already past noon. ¡°What is that?!¡± ¡°My God¡­¡± ¡°It looks like a mythological beast!¡± ¡°They even hunted such a terrifying monster¡­?¡± Due to its size, it was impossible to hide the body of the Reinforced Iron Boar. When the few survivors who were walking around the vige aimlessly or those who were in the square registering to try to get a job saw the four-meter beast being carried and the dried blood on its body they couldn¡¯t help but be scared and shocked. The reverence, as well as the gratitude of being under the protection of such powerful people, added another notch. * * * Inside the vi that was used as a meeting hall, Bai Zemin was sitting on a sofa with a frown on his face as he looked at the radio in front of him. On the sides, Shangguan Bing Xue, Chen He, and Wu Yijun who had temporarily stopped enlisting were looking at the radio and at him intermittently. ¡°This is Mayor Bai Yong of Baiquan Subdistrict. I hope that you, who are listening to this broadcast, are safe and secure¡­ In case you need shelter, food, security, the government in conjunction with the military troops of Baiquan Subdistrict have managed to establish a safe zone in the area between Ruilin Subdistrict and Baiquan Subdistrict of Yanqing District. The arms of the government are open to wee you at all times¡­¡± A recorded transmission that discussed a little about the world situation was constantly repeated from the satellite radio. Bai Zemin¡¯s eyes had a strange glint in them as he secretly thought: So the government really did manage to set up a small base. Although he already expected it since it was simply impossible for humanity¡¯s armed troops to fall so quickly when most of the enemies were slow and unintelligent zombies, the warning bells rang in his head noisily. I don¡¯t think the person in charge of the ce is unaware of the leader subss. He thought with narrowed eyes as he gently tapped the wooden table with his finger. He had already discussed the matter with Lilith the night before and she had made it clear to him that a existence could only obtain a subss upon reaching the Second Order. However, there was one exception to this rule; those who met ult requirements. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 135 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 135 If it was in the past, as long as the government and the military gave him a good incentive and treatment, Bai Zemin might have been willing to work together with them. After all, the human race was in danger of beingpletely annihted and if he received the support of the military and the government it might be much easier for him to reach Changping District where his family was located. The problem was that Bai Zemin alone simply did not have the ability to reach his family on his own. Yanqing District had approximately five million people before the apocalypse and because it was an ecological area the forests were numerous. How was he alone to face millions of zombies and countless mutated and evolved beasts? Even if he was strong, it was clear to Bai Zemin that overconfidence would only kill him sooner rather thanter. However, all thoughts of joining the government and the military disappeared 100% yesterday when he gained control of over a thousand survivors and obtained the Lower Leader subss. It was simply impossible for him to surrender such arge source of power and Bai Zemin was very clear that if he joined the government it would be impossible for him to keep his forces intact. Hand over the firearms, his treasures, rations, the survivors¡­ These were all things that Bai Zemin could not afford to lose no matter what. However, there was a problem¡­ He looked at Shangguan Bing Xue, Chen He, and Wu Yijun before sighing secretly. He was already starting to feel a headacheing on. ¡°What do you all think about it?¡± Bai Zemin inquired in a deep voice. ¡°This is a great thing!¡± Chen He eximed in relief, ¡°If the Yanqing District government still remains on its feet, then it is highly likely that the rest of the country will have at least some kind of order established as well!¡± Wu Yijun shook her head and while looking at her friend pointed out, ¡°He is just a Mayor, Chen He. Besides, this man Bai Yong can only barely represent the Baiquan Subdistrict and not the entire Yanqing District. The central government didn¡¯t necessarily manage to hold its own.¡± As everyone expressed their opinions and ideas on the broadcast heard, Shangguan Bing Xue had her head down seemingly deep in thought. It was only after a long time that she finally looked at Bai Zemin and asked, ¡°What do you think about it?¡± Bai Zemin, who had also been silent, looked at her and calmly responded, ¡°Even if we want to reach Baiquan Camp we need to cross half a sub-district so it is not something that can be aplished in one or two days considering the current situation.¡± Shangguan Bing Xue nodded and after thinking for a moment said quietly, ¡°Besides, I would like to see the situation inside the camp before making a decision¡­ I think it¡¯s not necessarily a good thing to join the government.¡± Wu Yijun furrowed her eyebrows tightly and seemed to realize something as she said, ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ Who can guarantee that those at the higher-ups didn¡¯t get corrected after acquiring real power and strange skills? Considering the current situation in which China and probably the whole world finds itself, relying too much on old agencies might be the first step to fall.¡± Hearing this, even Chen He frowned and fell under deep contemtion. None of the three were ordinary people. They had lived or had some kind of close contact with the government and military forces since they were young so they knew well how high society worked. The higher up someone was, the higher they wanted to be and the less willing they were to take orders from another being. This was an irrefutable reality and now that society had copsed, why would they have to be guided by the old rules and norms then? Bai Zemin was silent and after a moment¡¯s consideration concluded: ¡°Then we will infiltrate Camp Baiquan. We can decide after seeing the situation there.¡± ¡°¡­ That¡¯s the best idea.¡± Shangguan Bing Xue nodded and the rest also agreed. Soon, the three of them separated and began to perform different tasks. When only Bai Zemin was left inside the room, Lilith entered through the door in her Lili form. Seeing him still deep in thought, she calmly asked: ¡°Why do you still care about their opinion? Considering your current strength, even that woman Shangguan Bing Xue couldn¡¯t even survive ten seconds in front of you.¡± Bai Zemin looked at her and could not help but secretly sigh. Lilith really was the most incredible woman he had ever met, not for nothing she was a Sixth Order existence after all. Even wearing a pair of ck jeans and a white blouse and even when her appearance was slightly above average her innate charm was still terrifying. After appreciating the beauty in front of him for a few seconds, he closed his eyes and calmly replied, ¡°Indeed, I could force them all. But that wouldn¡¯t make me a leader, I¡¯d be a tyrant.¡± ¡°You know? It¡¯s harder to be a good leader than a good tyrant.¡± Lilith pointed and sat down next to him. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. ¡°Maybe.¡± Bai Zemin nodded, secretly savoring her natural fragrance. ¡°But if I lie and force them now, in the future I won¡¯t be able to form my own faction with great powerhouses. Although I would love to move solo, to do that I need to be at the top and, unfortunately, I am only at the bottom of the food pyramid. To help you, whatever it is, I¡¯ll probably need a lot of power.¡± Lilith¡¯s beautiful eyes glittered curiously and she pursed her lips into a charming smile, ¡°I see you¡¯ve thought a lot further ahead than I thought¡­ In fact, many things would be easier for you if you simply use pure power. But in the long run, your losses would be astronomical and you would probably even perish halfway through.¡± Bai Zemin chuckled and walked towards the exit while thinking that even an elephant could not defeat several million ants united. * * * After two days, different jobs were delegated to the survivors of the Beginning Vige. Although not all were able to get a job and the vast majority still had to make do with the three bowls of gruel a day, noneined and happily ate what they were given. During the past two days, the new armed militia was also properly formed, totaling over sixty men armed with different types of firearms. Since Bai Zemin had no experience in the military environment and Chen He was born into a military family, he had to go to him to learn a bit. In the end, the sixty armed troops were divided into three groups of twenty men each with a main leader at the head being; Shangguan Bing Xue, Chen He, and Wu Yijun. While rations were now plentiful, every grain of rice consumed was a grain of rice that was lost forever. Although some seeds had been nted in the surrounding fields, it would take time to see if they would germinate or not, and if they did not, it was necessary to know if this was the case in all thends or only in some areas. There was still much to do and many things unknown about the Soul Record. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 136 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 136 During the two days in which Wu Yijun, Shangguan Bing Xue, Chen He, and the rest were in charge of delegatingbors and training the armed militia, Bai Zemin was busy with other important matters. * * * In the middle of the forest about two kilometers away from the Beginning Vige. On the first day he took control of the vige after killing the previous leaders, a few hours after he and the rest arrived from the workshop and cksmith shop where he worked before the arrival of the Soul Record on Earth, Bai Zemin was sitting on the branch of a huge tree. In front of him, about fifty feet away, the apparently lifeless body of Yang Peiy carelessly on the grass. Although the wind was blowing and some branches or dry leaves were falling on his face, he showed no signs of awakening. It had not yet been 24 hours since Bai Zemin forced Yang Pei to consume the fruit from the mutated nt, so until the exact moment arrived it was highly improbable that he would be able to wake up from the deep sleep he had fallen into. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. The fever had disappeared several hours ago but even then it seemed that his body was getting used to something because, ording to Lilith, the mana inside Yang Pei¡¯s body was unstable. ording to her, he was probably just finishing digesting the effects of the fruit before finally opening his eyes again or bursting into a bloody mist. As to which of the two cases would happen, Bai Zemin was not sure but just in case he decided to stay away from the vige to avoid problems. Time passed and Bai Zemin remained in ce without getting down from the tree as from his position he had a wide view of the surroundings. That way, he could prevent himself from being surrounded by any kind of enemy and avoid surprise attacks. While it was true that his Blood Will skill seemed to activate when enemies appeared within a hundred meters of him as the center, Bai Zemin did not know how the skill worked yet so he did not dare to trust his life to it. Approximately three hourster, Bai Zemin slowly stood up on the thick branch he was sitting on and looked forward with an excited smile. ¡°This scum is waking up and it didn¡¯t explode? That means that nt is as I guessed, an incredible treasure!¡± Lilith, floating a few meters away from him, smiled brightly and nodded as she heartily congratted, ¡°Congrattions, little Zemin. Now you will be able to be more powerful than you already are and probably take a great leap forward.¡± Bai Zemin nodded and rubbed his hands together eagerly as he waited for a great performance from Yang Pei. Just in case, he had brought along a couple of grenades as although he was confident in his strength, if that nt gave Yang Pei some strange power he was not willing to take any risks and would simply explode him into pieces. ¡°Ugh! It hurts like hell!¡± Unfortunately, the first thing that came out of Yang Pei¡¯s mouth was a groan followed by a loud curse. The only one of the four bosses alive looked at Bai Zemin from several meters away and his eyes turned blood red as he shouted, ¡°Damn bastard! If my legs were healthy, I swear to god I would cut you into a million pieces! But before that I must let you suffer hell on earth!¡± The excited expression on Bai Zemin¡¯s face disappearedpletely and his face turned ck as the bottom of a pot. ¡°What¡¯s that all about?¡± he muttered dumbfounded. ¡°Wasn¡¯t this little dog supposed to receive some strange power?¡± ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Lilith descended and stood beside him as she looked at the man who was still cursing relentlessly. After a moment of consideration, she pointed out, ¡°Some nts give stats, some confer skills, some even awaken thetent power of skills we already possessed or are even capable of upgrading treasures.¡± ¡°So¡­?¡± Bai Zemin urged her to continue, feeling anxious like a small child. Lilith looked at him with a smile and reminded him of something he had overlooked, ¡°So, unless that nt was focused on treasures, that Yang Pei guy probably won¡¯t be able to demonstrate the power he received since you broke his limbs.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Bai Zemin was dumbfounded and looked at her as if he was looking at an otherworlder, which, ironically enough, she was. ¡°¡­¡± Lilith also looked at him silently, with a charming smile just as she always did. ¡°Bastard!¡± It was only when Yang Pei¡¯s enraged roar thundered through the forest that Bai Zemin finally reacted. He looked at Yang Pei¡¯s squirming legs and sighed as he shook his head before leaping forward. He fell two meters away from where Yang Peiy and looked at him coldly. Yang Pei, who a moment ago was roaring and shouting that he was going to cut him into a million pieces, got scared and the yell that was about toe out of his mouth ended up getting stuck in the middle of his throat. He knew he was no match for the young man in front of him, but Yang Pei was used to being rampant and wild so in the end, he ended up acting contrary to what his brain was telling him he should do if he wanted to have a slim hope of survival. ¡°Really¡­ I should have left you at least one leg unharmed.¡± Bai Zemin shook his head and said words that scared the young evolver even more. Unfortunately, before he could say anything, Bai Zemin raised his foot high and then lowered it once more but with all his might. Bang! [You have acquired the Soul Power of Yang Pei level 20]. Yang Pei¡¯s head banged into pieces, sttering blood and flesh everywhere. However, Bai Zemin¡¯s foot not only pierced through the sturdy body of an evolutionary level 20 with apparent ease but continued further and made a small hole about thirty centimeters wide in the ground as well. Without Yang Pei¡¯s constant cursing, the forest became silent once again until Bai Zemin¡¯s voice rang out again. ¡°Well, although I don¡¯t know what benefit this nt confers, I at least know that it is a treasure capable of boosting a person¡¯s strength.¡± Lilith¡¯s seductive voice followed right behind, ¡°That means you can now consume the fruit by yourself and wait for the results~¡± Bai Zemin looked up at the blue sky for a few minutes, pondering what to do next as the cool breeze blew against his face. After nearly ten minutes of consideration, he began to walk away as he muttered: ¡°Let me make a few final preparations before finally consuming the fruit.¡± * * * After Bai Zemin left the forest and returned to the Beginning Vige, the first thing he did was to look for Kang Lan and Cai Jingyi. -Inside the main vige. Sitting on a couch, Bai Zemin looked at the two pretty women in front of him and asked in a deep voice, ¡°So, what did you think of what I said to you just now?¡± The two girls looked at each other before standing up at the same time. Kang Lan was the first to kneel in front of him and as she looked down said with resolve and determination, ¡°I am willing to be your Loyal Follower and follow you to the top or to the bottom of the abyss.¡± Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 137 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 137 Immediately, not even a second after Kang Lan finished speaking, Cai Jingyi knelt on one knee just as knights did in the Middle Ages before the king, and solemnly swore: ¡°Cai Jingyi is willing to be your Loyal Follower. If you shine and are admired by countless, your radiance will enlighten me. If the darkness devours you and you are hated by the world, I will apany you so that you will not feel lonely.¡± Bai Zemin looked at the two young women kneeling in front of him and his lips curved slightly upward. After leaving the forest after checking that the effects of the fruiting from the mutant nt were not evil and ending Yang Pei¡¯s life, Bai Zemin immediately returned and the first thing he did was to look for Kang Lan and Cai Jingyi. While he could have gone to look for Fu Xuefeng and Zhong De, the reasons why Bai Zemin chose Cai Jingyi and Kang Lan was to ask them if they wished to be his Loyal Followers after exining the effects of the skill were varied. However, he had two main reasons. 1) The first reason was that while Kang Lan could take the lives of numerous enemies after activating her Poisonous Cloud Skill, Cai Jingyi was fast enough to confuse the enemy and kill them quickly while protecting Kang Lan. In addition, Cai Jingyi¡¯s speed was also perfect for leaving the range of Kang Lan¡¯s skill since it did not differentiate between allies and enemies. 2) The second reason was mainly based on Kang Lan. Although she was strong, her chosen path was pure magic, unlike Shangguan Bing Xue. Therefore, her physical stats, while more powerful than the average person, were also not outstanding or high enough. Therefore, Bai Zemin wanted to give her, who was his only healer, a means of preserving her life in times of need. Aside from these two main reasons, there was a third. This third reason was that the two girls seemed more willing to kill in order to maintain their lives and dignity. Because after consuming the fruit of the mutant nt he would go into aa in order for his body to adapt to the changes his soul would undergo with the intervention of the Soul Record, Bai Zemin urgently needed people he could trust 100% without fear of being stabbed in his sleep to protect him. While Bai Zemin trusted Kang Lan, Cai Jingyi, Fu Xuefeng, and Zhong De enough as he did not believe any of them were evil enough to bite the hand that saved their lives, made them grow, and even nurtured them, it was better to be forewarned. Therefore, Bai Zemin wanted to put a seal, something simr to a leash that would prevent this kind of problem and at the same time improve their confidence in each other. It was precisely because of this that he exined to the two girls the effects of the skilling from his Lower Leader subss. Seeing them ept without hesitation, Bai Zemin nodded in satisfaction as this meant that neither of them had intended to betray him at any point in time. From the beginning, none of them had even a distant thought of betraying him. After all, they were both grateful to Bai Zemin in many ways. He thought he had only given them power, but he had done much more than this. Bai Zemin had made the timid Cai Jingyi more confident, made the lonely Kang Lan gain friends she could trust. He saved their lives on numerous asions, pushed them to quickly get used to the changing world in order to survive. He gave them strength and still continued to help them relentlessly¡­ He had done so much for them. Therefore, when he told them about the skill of his subss, none of them hesitated and epted immediately. ¡°Then let¡¯s finish this.¡± He did not hesitate and immediately activated the skill attached to his subss. Bai Zemin felt a slight pain in his soul as if someone had pricked him with a needle, but soon that pain disappeared and the body of the two kneeling women lit up with a bright light of a faint reddish color. ¡°Due to the activation of your subss skill, these two women will never be able to betray you.¡± The voice of Lilith, who was invisible and undetectable by all except him, sounded beside him, ¡°This is because a small fragment of your soul is linked to that of these people. It is also for this reason that those who be a Loyal Follower can use a small part of your overall power.¡± Bai Zemin nodded imperceptibly and the light illuminating the two girls disappearedpletely at the same time as a message shed in his retina. [You have chosen the Unssified existences Kang Lan and Cai Jingyi as your Loyal Followers. 2/2] The two girls looked at each other nkly and slowly stood up. ¡°This¡­ This is all¡­?¡± Cai Jingyi asked in confusion. Neither she nor Kang Lan felt any kind of change in their bodies or thought processes. They had expected something different, but everything was seemingly the same as before. ¡°That¡¯s all.¡± Bai Zemin stood up from the couch and said in a serious voice, ¡°I will now begin to absorb a powering from a mutant fruit so I will be out for 24 hours. During that time I will need you to protect me.¡± The two girls nodded with serious expressions as they clearly understood how grave the matter was. After all, with all the things he had done, it was only natural that some people were unhappy with Bai Zemin. As he walked to his room on the top floor of the vi, Bai Zemin ordered, ¡°During that time, if anyone is looking for me just tell them that I am busy with something important, no need to exin any further. If anyone tries to break in¡­ Then just kill them.¡± Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°¡±Yes!¡±¡± The two women looked at each other and nodded with determination. * * * Sitting on the edge of his bed inside his room, Bai Zemin took out a red fruit from the mutant nt very carefully. Because he had used one on Yang Pei earlier to confirm whether the fruit was edible or not, now that he was going to eat another one he only left one remaining of the original three. ¡°Go and hurry back.¡± Standing beside the bed, Lilith looked at him with a beautiful smile. Bai Zemin looked at her and couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Hahaha¡­ Lilith, why do you make it sound like I¡¯m going to another world?¡± Without waiting for a reply, he leaned back on the bed and casually threw the mutant fruit into his mouth. His face scrunched up and he couldn¡¯t help but curse inwardly. Unlike in fantasy novels oric books where the divine fruits were incredibly sweet and tasty, the fruit he had just consumed was incredibly sour; so much so that eating lemon was only kid¡¯s stuff inparison. However, he had no time toin as he immediately felt his body burning. It burned as if he had been thrown into a spring of boiling water! It was so bad that even before he could grunt in pain, his eyes rolled back in his head and passed out. Seeing his breathing slightly uneven but calm and his chest heaving gently, Lilith leaned forward. Her face rested only a couple of centimeters away from Bai Zemin¡¯s face. She could even feel his breath caressing her face softly as her ck hair fell like a night veil down the sides covering both of their faces from the outside. Her red eyes glittered like precious gems and she pursed her lips, millimeters from his. She whispered softly, ¡°Hurry up and wake up, little Zemin. This big sister is curious to see what you get~¡± Then, she took a step back and sat on the edge of the bed as she looked at him silently. * * * A day passed quickly and after the beginning of the second day since the fall of the previous four leaders, a great number of survivors had been given different jobs to do and the initial armed militia had finally formed properly. After 24 hours of silent agony, Bai Zemin¡¯s eyshes moved imperceptibly. However, this small movement could not escape the strong and sharp senses of the Higher Existence present. ¡°Finally awake?¡± Hearing the most beautiful voice of the most charming and dangerous woman he had ever met in his entire life, Bai Zemin smiled and opened his eyes slowly. [Congrattions! You have learned Second Order Active Skill Level 5 ¡®Lightning Movement¡¯!] Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 138 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 138 Bai Zemin blinked several times at the message shing in green letters across his retina and the smile that had formed on his face after hearing Lilith¡¯s charming voice widened. Noticing his face practically beaming with joy, Lilith couldn¡¯t help but find it cute and amusing at the same time. ¡°Seeing the excitement in your eyes I guess I don¡¯t need to ask.¡± Lilith smiled slightly and sat down next to him as she stretched her hand forward. Bai Zemin looked at her wless hand and chuckled. If it was before he might not understand her intention, but after more than half a month of living together and practically never separating, it was easy for him to know what she wanted. Without saying a word in return, he took her delicate hand in his clearlyrger one. His movement was so gentle that he seemed afraid of hurting her even though he knew such a thing was impossible. Soon, the description of the newly acquired skill flickered across both of their retinas. [Lightning Movement (Second Order Active Skill) Level 5: This is a skill capable of increasing the user¡¯s movement speed and slightly utilizing the power of lightning. First activation: After consuming 40 Stamina points it increases Agility by +70 points for 5 minutes. Second activation: Consumes 5 Stamina points to make a lightning clone that can use 10% of the user¡¯s overall power. In addition, it consumes 1 Stamina point per second for each clone. Currently, a maximum of 3 clones can be created]. Seeing how powerful the skill acquired after consuming the mutant fruit was, Bai Zemin had to restrain the urge to want to roar at the sky! Seventy points of Agility! That was the terrifying amount of boost this skill granted him and for a total of five full minutes! Even with the consumption of forty Stamina points, it was nothingpared to the benefits. This skill had so many uses that Bai Zemin didn¡¯t know where to start! Fleeing, dodging, chasing, killing, helping teammates, etc. Simply too many uses to describe them all! Furthermore, the second activation of the Lightning Movement skill was even more powerful than the first activation depending on how one used it. ¡°Oh?¡± Lilith also raised an eyebrow and pointed out, ¡°This skill is one of the most powerful skills that the Heaven¡¯s Army¡¯s Archangel Gabriel possesses¡­ Of course, his Lightning Movement is far more advanced than yours currently.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there wille a time when he will eat the dust I left behind.¡± Bai Zemin stood up and said confidently. Lilith held back the urge tough and said excitedly, ¡°That will be fun to see! But¡­ Let me tell you just in case but, the Archangels are almost all in the Seventh Order.¡± Cough! Cough! Bai Zemin began coughing viciously and nearly choked to death. He could even feel his face getting hot with embarrassment¡­ Due to the enthusiasm of the moment, he couldn¡¯t help but say words in a big way. Little did he expect that his own words would turn around to bite him so soon. ¡°I¡¯d better get going.¡± Bai Zemin wisely did notment further on the matter and walked towards the door.¡± Lots of work to do.¡± Lilith shook her head not knowing whether tough or cry and followed him as she calmly reminded him, ¡°The Order an existence is in does not represent that they are more powerful. I think you already know that from how you were able to defeat beings way higher than you when you didn¡¯t even have your main ss yet.¡± Still¡­ Seventh Order. Bai Zemin thought silently. That was even higher than Lilith¡­ * * * As Bai Zemin walked down the stairs he heard a few voices and easily identified most of them. However, the content of the conversation caused his brow to furrow slightly. ¡°We already said yesterday that he is busy and can¡¯t attend to anyone.¡± Cai Jingyi¡¯s helpless voice rang out. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. ¡°Busy?¡± This time it was Shangguan Bing Xue answering and she was clearly a little upset, ¡°This is important. In fact, it could be said that he will benefit the most from all of this overall but you¡¯re telling me he¡¯s busy?¡± ¡°We¡¯re just saying what he told us to say in case anyone is looking for him¡­¡± Kang Lan sighed. Before anyone else could say anything, Bai Zemin came into the room and looked at Shangguan Bing Xue before calmly asking, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Seeing that even you, who is usually calm, is agitated like this, it must be something really important.¡± Not only was Shangguan Bing Xue present; there was also Chen He, Wu Yijun, Fu Xuefeng, Zhong De, and even Luo Cheng. They all seemed anxious about something and had it not been for Cai Jingyi and Kang Lan insisting on not letting anyone pass they would have gone looking for him. Shangguan Bing Xue rolled her eyes and couldn¡¯t help butin, ¡°Where have you been? We¡¯ve been looking for you since yesterday for a matter of grave importance.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but it was something really important.¡± Bai Zemin apologized honestly and gestured for everyone to sit down. As a leader, he knew that disappearing for too long was not a good thing. Much less now that his position was just consolidating properly and was still not a 100% sure thing. However, circumstances had forced him. After all, the sooner he consumed the fruit, the sooner he could be more powerful. ¡°Let¡¯s forget about that and do what¡¯s really important here!¡± Chen He eximed with a serious voice and a touch of excitement. He spread a map of the Ruilin subdistrict on the table before looking at Wu Yijun. Wu Yijun nodded slightly and stood up. Her graceful figure was shown at its best with the tight clothes she was wearing and her expression together with her baby face was unbelievably charming. Bai Zemin looked at her for a few seconds before looking at the map which was mostly green due to therge number of wooded areas in the surrounding region. After about a minute or two of staringpletely focused at the map on the table, Wu Yijun pointed to a particr area and said confidently, ¡°In the past, I came to this ce with my grandfather. At that time a military camp was being built in the area and because of his position in the government he personally inspected the task.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a few years since then but I still remember the area vividly. I¡¯m sure there should be some military equipment and weapons in this ce!¡± She concluded before looking at Bai Zemin with a smile shaping two beautiful dimples on her cheeks and left even Chen He stunned. Bai Zemin was dumbfounded at first but then the joy made his blood boil furiously. A military camp! His heart was beating like a wild horse at the thought and possibility of acquiring the weapons of a military camp. Just by raiding a local police station, Ye Qigang and the other three had managed to arm several dozen men without a problem and obtain many supplies and resources. If what Wu Yijun said was true and there really was a military camp stationed there, then Bai Zemin could start moving in a southerly direction immediately! The whole process of meeting his family again would be a lot easier! Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 139 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 139 It was only after hearing Wu Yijun¡¯s announcement that Bai Zemin finally understood the reason why even the generally cold Shangguan Bing Xue was so agitated. At the same time, he also came to understand why she said that in the end, the one who would benefit most from everything would be him. After all, if there really was an armed camp stationed in that ce, many things would be easier for him and, as a leader, it was natural to want his own power to grow and expand. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Bai Zemin looked at the beautiful Wu Yijun and asked with a frown, ¡°Although it¡¯s none of my business but¡­ May I know who your grandfather is? I know youe from a prominent family, but to think that even your grandfather has a high enough rank to know confidential information and even be able to take his granddaughter to such a ce¡­¡± Wu Yijun smiled sweetly and answered in all honesty, ¡°My grandfather is Wu Jianhong and my father is Wu Keqian¡­ You probably already heard about my grandfather and since your family is resident of Changping District, I assume you already heard his name too.¡± ¡°Wu Jianhong¡­?¡± Bai Zemin muttered and his eyes grew wide: ¡°You¡­ Your grandfather is the Premier of China?!¡± When Wu Yijun nodded naturally, the ce fell silent for a second before a series of gasps could be heard in unison. Except for Chen He and Shangguan Bing Xue who already knew about Wu Yijun¡¯s family background, everyone in the room gasped as they stared at the woman in front of them. Even Bai Zemin himself was shocked for a moment. Although the world had changed, it was hard to shake off twenty years of living in a normal family. For him, the Premier of China was a supreme and absolute existence but now, in front of his eyes, the beloved granddaughter of the second most powerful man in the whole country was looking at him with a charming smile. Besides, even if the world had changed, if Wu Yijun¡¯s family did not copse and her grandfather continued on his feet, it was only a matter of time before they would rise to power again. But rather than feeling relieved and joyful, what Bai Zemin felt was a severe headache¡­ For it was highly probable that in the future he would have to fight the entire old regime unless he was willing to surrender his armed power; something that was simply impossible. How could he casually surrender to all their efforts? Bai Zemin shook his head and looked at her curiously without letting his inner thoughts reveal themselves, ¡°I see. Then it makes sense that you would know such information¡­ Also, to think that your father is actually the Mayor of Changping District¡­ You sure are something eh?¡± Wu Yijun shook her head and smiled bitterly, ¡°To be honest, sometimes I wish I was born in a normal family¡­ Besides, I hope you can continue to treat me the same way you¡¯ve done so far and my family won¡¯t affect your way of thinking about me.¡± Shangguan Bing Xue, Chen He, and the others inside the room looked at Bai Zemin waiting for his reaction, but he simply nodded slightly and said with a casual smile, ¡°Of course. You don¡¯t need to worry about that. Although I¡¯m surprised, that¡¯s all¡­ With today¡¯s world, I don¡¯t think the past matters much considering that practically the entire society fell down.¡± ¡°Hehehe¡­¡± Wu Yijun smiled sweetly and her eyes curved into a crescent moon shape. She looked at him and asked somewhat curiously, ¡°Bai Zemin, do you have a girlfriend?¡± Bai Zemin was taken by surprise and for a moment did not know what to say. Not only him, Shangguan Bing Xue opened her beautiful eyes and looked at her friend in shock. ¡°Yijun, you¡­¡± Chen He also couldn¡¯t believe what he was hearing. ¡°What?¡± Wu Yijun shrugged and said innocently, ¡°I¡¯m not asking him to go out with me. I just asked out of curiosity, that¡¯s all.¡± The corner of Chen He¡¯s mouth twitched a couple of times as if he wanted to say something but in the end he shook his head and remained silent. Maybe Wu Yijun¡¯s act could fool everyone here, but he and Shangguan Bing Xue knew her too well after all. ¡°I don¡¯t currently have a girlfriend¡­¡± Bai Zemin replied and closed his eyes before opening them again. Before anyone could say anything, he added, ¡°But you could say that I have a long-term contract with a woman to whom I owe a lot.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Wu Yijun looked interested and narrowed her eyes. In fact, everyone looked curious and looked at him. They wanted to know what kind of person she was to make even in this world he would remember her like that. Even though he had been forced to do so many things to survive and had gone through so many hardships, there was still such a woman in his mind. You should know that there were actually dozens, if not hundreds of women of different ages who would be more than willing to be his woman but Bai Zemin never gave any of them a second nce. In fact, since the beginning of the apocalypse he was never seen to be too close to any woman except for asional conversations with Wu Yijun or small contacts with Shangguan Bing Xue. Invisible and away from everyone¡¯s sight, the woman who was the center of conversation watched and listened to everything with a bright smile that, fortunately or unfortunately, no one could see. ¡°A long-term contract, eh¡­? I like how it sounds.¡± * * * After more than an hour of deliberation, the group finally made the decision to start moving in a southerly direction as fortunately the armed camp was located in one of the forests about 150 kilometers away from where the Beginning Vige was situated. This was a matter of utmost urgency, just as Shangguan Bing Xue had said earlier. Mainly due to the fact that they currently only had a little over fifteen thousand rounds of ammunition and the grenades did not even number twenty. With such low ammunition and considering the low hit rate that people without military training could have against zombie heads, out of those fifteen thousand rounds of ammunition it was improbable that more than a thousand zombies could be killed and this was already a generous estimate! Bai Zemin also asked what had happened during the day he was away and learned that Shangguan Bing Xue had the brilliant idea to divide the entire vige into three areas and three groups. The groups were as follows: Normal Citizens: They lived in the worst housing in the outer ring of the vige so the security was also lower. It wasposed of those who did not want to work or who simply did not have any useful ability or the courage to fight. Noble Citizens: They lived in the middle area of the vige. Their living conditions were considerably better than those of the Normal Citizens as they were not only safer but also received better food. They wereposed of those who did work and did not differentiate between doctor or animal keeper as all professions were important nowadays. Royalty: They lived in the central area of the vige. Their houses were the best and their living conditions were far superior to those of the two previous groups. The Royalty consisted of those who actively fought on the front lines against zombies, evolved beasts, and any other enemy of the vige. Because they were at the greatest risk, they could eat the best food and enjoy the best treatment. Unlike the first two groups, the Royalty members were differentiated as there were the militants and the main leaders as well as the top leader, who was currently Bai Zemin. This type of setup was incredibly simple and even rustic in a sense. However, the reason Bai Zemin openly praised Shangguan Bing Xue for thinking of such an idea was because since they only had a little over a thousand survivors, such simplicity made the divisions extremely clear and everyone¡¯s work would be much easier. Furthermore, with this clear distinction, the survivors would slowly begin to realize that the world was no longer as it was before and that if they wanted better treatment they should not expect help from anyone but themselves since, unlike in the past, here there was no government toin to Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 140 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 140 With the guidance of Wu Yijun, Bai Zemin visited the ce where an important task was being carried out in order for him to advance and enhance his own personal power and that of his followers even further. A step behind the two, Lilith in her human form followed them silently as she looked around calmly. In arge walled courtyard which was being protected by a total of ten men armed with Type 79 submachine guns and three magazines of ammunition each, a group of survivors was huddled in different parts of the ce working tirelessly. ¡°Leader Bai!¡± Xiao Min, one of the first militants to surrender before Bai Zemin and one of the few to survive, quickly advanced and bowed respectfully when he saw him appear in the courtyard. Because of her beauty, Wu Yijun received several stares but she was already used to it so she acted as if nothing. Besides, after one or two peeks, no one dared to continue looking for fear of losing their heads. Bai Zemin nodded toward Xiao Min and asked in a deep voice, ¡°How is the work going?¡± Xiao Min also focused on him and hurriedly replied while pointing to the different spots in the courtyard, ¡°Thanks to the new rules, all the survivors are very satisfied. No one dares to ck off because they know that if they lose this job they will go hungry again and their families will return to indigence again.¡± Bai Zemin nodded silently and watched the scene with satisfaction. More than two hundred survivors were surrounding different mutant beasts and taking care of their bodies without daring to be neglected. With one of the First Order¡¯s evolved cat ws or a Shadow Tiger w that Bai Zemin had killed before leaving the university, the survivors were tearing off the scales of the First Orders Jiao-Lao Snakes. Although it was difficult to do, with the evolved snakes dead, the survivors could put the hard, sharp w between the small spaces between each scale and slowly pry it away from the flesh. Elsewhere, a group of survivors with expertise in tailoring was taking care of the different skins such as; the skin of the tinum Ape, Shadow Tiger, Gale Cat, etc. Using metal pieces from the shell of one of the First Order zing Beetles, they were carefully cutting the skin and when the fur waspletely removed from the body it was ced inrge wooden bundles and tied with strings so that they were well stretched. In that way, the fur of the other beasts was slowly beginning to dry. ¡°Looks good.¡± Wu Yijun said cheerfully and looked at Bai Zemin with a cute smile, ¡°Bai Zemin, follow me. I¡¯ll take you there.¡± Bai Zemin looked at her smile and his mood seemed to improve a bit. After following her and walking several meters he finally saw one of his main objectives for this visit. The four-meter tall and approximately seven-meter-long body of the Reinforced Iron Boary lifeless in arge open field. Surrounding it were several survivors with bitter expressions. Seeing Bai Zemin and the two beauties approaching, a middle-aged man with several parts of his hair already white quickly advanced and bowed, ¡°Leader Bai!¡± The rest of the survivors surrounding the Reinforced Iron Boar¡¯s body also bowed and quickly greeted. Bai Zemin nodded and looked at the middle-aged man, ¡°Zheng Yang, I heard that you have problems with this boy?¡± Zheng Yang smiled bitterly and nodded. He pointed at the Reinforced Iron Boar Jabali as he said, ¡°Leader Bai, this monster¡¯s armor is too tough. Even with the beast ws you gave us it is simply impossible to break through the defenses!¡± Even with the Xuanyuan Sword Bai Zemin had not been able to break through the defenses of the First Order Reinforced Iron Boar, so he was not too surprised to hear such a statement. In fact, if it wasn¡¯t for his terrifying Strength and Agility as well as the help of his Blood Berserker ss he could never have killed such a terrifying monster. ¡°It¡¯s alright¡­ Do you think you can handle it if I make a breakthrough?¡± Bai Zemin frowned slightly and asked. After all, it was impossible for him to stay too long here guarding the Iron Reinforced Boar. He still needed to expand southward and he couldn¡¯t afford to waste time at the beginning of the apocalypse as it would kill him in the intermediate stages. Zheng Yang was silent for a moment and after careful reflection nodded, ¡°I think it¡¯s possible if we remove some extra flesh.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s do it like this.¡± Bai Zemin nodded and waved his hand back. Wu Yijun, Lili, Zheng De, and the rest of the survivors quickly retreated, clearing the area around the giant monster. Bai Zemin took out a bottle of zing Beetle blood from his backpack and casually scattered it on the ground. Then, he concentrated fully, and under the astonished eyes of the survivors, the blood began to move slowly. Under his control, the gruesome-looking blood soon took solid form and turned into a long sharp ruby- colored sword that reflected the sun¡¯s rays. Bai Zemin¡¯s face turned slightly pale as to form this sword he had consumed 150 Mana points. If it were before such an action would be difficult, but with his 300+ Mana points, it was not too much of a problem except for a slight faintness that disappeared as soon as it appeared. The sword floated on its own and fell gently into his right hand. Then, under the eyes filled with envy, admiration, and trepidation of the survivors, Bai Zemin activated the skill attached to the zing Ring in his right hand. The temperature in the ce rose explosively and everyone was forced to take several steps back with fear-filled eyes as they looked at the crimson me that had appeared out of nowhere and danced softly on the blood sword. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Bai Zemin advanced and with a slight jump, his body shed and appeared above the head of the Reinforced Iron Boar. He observed carefully and after a moment¡¯s consideration pierced the center of the monster¡¯s forehead. Wu Yijun¡¯s eyes glittered with a hint of disbelief as she noticed how the hard metal armor that even with her skill she could not damage even a little bit, began to slowly give way. The metal armor that came in contact with the tip of the blood sword began to gradually melt as the burning mes did their work. After the tip of the sword pierced and reached the monster¡¯s flesh, Bai Zemin stopped trying to go deeper and began to walk upwards from the head slowly while dragging the zing blood sword along with his movements. With great care and concentration, the metal armor began to slowly open under Bai Zemin¡¯s attention; forming a long line that stretched from the forehead to the back of the creature¡¯s body. As Bai Zemin finished the work, Wu Yijun looked at ¡®Lili¡¯ and asked curiously, ¡°May I know how long you have known Bai Zemin? I don¡¯t think you have only known each other for a couple of days.¡± ¡®Lili¡¯ looked at her as if surprised by the sudden question and asked back, ¡°May I know what is the reason why you think so?¡± Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 141 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 141 Wu Yijun smiled slightly and repliedposedly, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not the only person who noticed the strange closeness between the two of you. I mean, Bai Zemin obviously doesn¡¯t treat you like a maidservant or a normal assistant and he certainly cares about you and gives importance to your opinion when ites to making important decisions. Who would do something like that unless they knew the other person well enough?¡± ¡®Lili¡¯ simply smiled and didn¡¯tment on the matter. In fact, there was nothing toment on and everyone could think or assume whatever they pleased. Seeing that she did not want to continue with that conversation, Wu Yijun shook her head and did not insist. If it were someone else they might fear her as her position in the group was quite high, but as someone who was under the direct care of Bai Zemin, Wu Yijun¡¯s position was not something to be too afraid of and as long as she was given the necessary respect everything would be fine. After about five minutes, Bai Zemin wiped away the few beads of sweat that had formed on his face and took a deep breath as he cancelled his Blood Maniption skill, which caused the crimson me to evaporate the liquid blood and extinguish in mid-air. From the forehead to the back of the body on the beast¡¯s back, arge gash could be seen as if it wanted to split the body in two. The metal armor of the Reinforced Iron Boar was incredibly tough and in order to cut through it Bai Zemin had to keep his Blood Maniption skill active at all times, which had consumed a lot of his Mana. After getting off the body, Bai Zemin walked towards Zheng Yang, the person in charge of this group, and ordered, ¡°Start working now. The sooner you finish this the better¡­ In fact, if possible I would like you to finish within three days at the most.¡± ¡°Three days¡­¡± Zheng Yang frowned slightly but seeing the serious expression on his face he dared not refuse so he nodded hurriedly, ¡°It will be difficult but we will give our best effort to finish as soon as possible!¡± Bai Zemin nodded in satisfaction and gave him a light tap on the shoulder before pointing to a pile of Jiao-Lao Snake scales that had been ripped off and said to Xiao Min, ¡°When they are done with the scales have someone take them directly to my vi.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Xiao Min nodded and sent the trio off before returning to work. * * * On a road south of the Beginning Vige, a convoy consisting of a modified bus, a Dongfeng truck, and three jeeps raised a cloud of dust as they moved forward without stopping. In the lead jeep, Bai Zemin sat in the passenger seat looking out the window. Trees whizzed by and he asionally saw some zombies or broken corpses lying in the blood-stained grass. To reach Camp Baiquan they needed to travel a considerable distance, but before that Bai Zemin needed to clear the surroundings, collect as many resources as possible, find survivors, expand his power, and get the new armed militia used to battles slowly. Otherwise, should a battle break out between his group and the opposing camp, his troops would panic and flee at the first sound of gunfire. After driving carefully for about two hours and going through several obstacles blocking the road, Bai Zemin made a gesture and Luo Cheng stopped the vehicle at the roadside. Little Luo Ning was in the back seat chatting with Lilith happily. Feeling the vehicle stop the gear, she looked forward and asked curiously, ¡°Big brother Bai, are we killing zombies?¡± ¡°That¡¯ s right.¡± Bai Zemin nodded and got out of the vehicle without another word. ¡°I can finally get stronger myself too!¡± The little girl jumped out of the jeep and looked at the surroundings with bright eyes. Luo Cheng looked at his little sister not knowing whether tough or cry as he saw the emotion in her eyes. This little girl had acted cuddly with Bai Zemin all afternoon and when she asked him if he could take her to hunt zombies he didn¡¯t even hesitate and agreed. In fact, Luo Cheng was grateful to him. After all, if Luo Ning could evolve and be stronger it would be a lot better for her in case something bad happened to him, who was her only family. In this new world, power and, unfortunately, courage were needed. Fighting from a distance was fine for Luo Cheng, but unless he had some kind of protection against the zombie infection, it was impossible for him to muster the courage to fight head-on. Chen He got out of another jeep and stood next to Bai Zemin as they looked toward the town five hundred meters ahead. Behind, Fu Xuefeng and Kang Lan were giving some orders to the thirty armed men they had brought along this time. As for the rest, they had stayed in the Beginning Vige protecting the camp. Bai Zemin looked at Fu Xuefeng and thetter nodded before charging towards the town at full speed. With him currently reaching level 19 and using his points in Agility and Stamina every time he leveled up as well as the sum of other stats gained, Fu Xuefeng was currently 5 times faster than a normal person who had not been nurtured by Soul Power. In a short time he arrived at the entrance of the small town and began to shoot noisily into the sky. The zombies in the area were attracted by the strong Soul Power emanating from him as well as the sound of gunfire and began to stagger in his direction. In a short time more than a thousand zombies gathered with the intention of surrounding him and after killing several of them Fu Xuefeng was forced to retreat or else even he would die pathetically. The newly recruited militants sucked in a breath of cold air as they saw the wave of a thousand zombies advancing towards them. Thirty untrained armed men against over a thousand zombies¡­ They were naturally scared and everyone couldn¡¯t help but take a step back. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Just then, Bai Zemin¡¯s voice resounded everywhere: ¡°If any of you run away, your right as a Noble Citizen will be revoked immediately! Furthermore, if any of you dare to disobey my orders or those of your immediate leader you will be forbidden the opportunity to obtain any other jobs and will have to settle for relief rations for the rest of your lives!¡± At such a threat, the militants turned pale and did not dare to take another step. What a joke! Back to those days of suffering and hunger? No thanks! None of them were willing to lose the life they had just obtained! Bai Zemin realized that although his words were somewhat effective, the hands of the armed men were trembling lightly as they gripped their guns tightly. At this rate, it was only a matter of time before they would all start fleeing when the thousand plus zombies got too close or they would simply start wasting precious ammunition. ¡°Chen He, you watch them.¡± Bai Zemin ordered and looked at Fu Xuefeng and Kang Lan before saying, ¡°You twoe with me.¡± Without waiting for a reply, he rushed forward like a whirlwind. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 142 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 142 Chen He, you watch them.¡± Bai Zemin ordered and looked at Fu Xuefeng and Kang Lan before saying, ¡°You twoe with me.¡± Without waiting for a reply, he rushed forward like a whirlwind. Before the newly formed armed troops could react to what was happening, Bai Zemin had already crossed a distance of three hundred meters in the blink of an eye. His body flickered like a sh of lightning and under everyone¡¯s disbelieving gaze the head of a dozen zombies shot into the sky along with a torrent of blood. ¡°Strong!¡± Fu Xuefeng eximed in shock. Although he was already infinitely close to level twenty but even he was unable to discern Bai Zemin¡¯s movements distinctly before several zombies were decapitated. With 201 Agility points, Bai Zemin was simply a monster who was twenty times faster than a normal person in good physical condition before the arrival of the Soul Record on Earth. Although Fu Xuefeng was fast, there was still a great distance between him and Bai Zemin. Kang Lan¡¯s beautiful eyes shed with a hint of surprise and admiration as her idtry towards him increased exponentially. No matter how many times she saw him, she never ceased to be amazed by the power of her leader. The two looked at each other and quickly charged forward to join the fray. Although not as monstrous as Bai Zemin, Fu Xuefeng used a meter-long w from one of the First Order Gale Cats to im the lives of his enemies. As for Kang Lan, she could not use her Poisonous Cloud skill against the zombies as it, unfortunately, had no effect. Therefore, very carefully to avoid being scratched she stood on the edge without being surrounded and casually decapitated the nearby zombies. As for the other militants¡­ None of them managed to see anything before the zombies¡¯ heads flew off. In just a matter of five minutes, more than five hundred zombies had been decapitated. Of these five hundred, most had naturally been killed by Bai Zemin since he was the only one with a treasure capable of protecting his body almostpletely from infection. But even then he needed some restraint. Blood ran like a river along the length and breadth of the road as headless corpses piled up close to each other. The zombies in the back even stumbled over the corpses of their deadrades, bing easy Soul Power for the three evolved ones who ughtered them mercilessly. ¡°You two, go back!¡± After killing another hundred zombies, Bai Zemin called Fu Xuefeng and Kang Lan to retreat. The duo did not hesitate and quickly retreated. Fu Xuefeng was starting to get exhausted because even though less than ten minutes had passed, the amount of Stamina consumed had been especially high since although the zombies were only level 5 at the moment, the danger they represented was still present in all its splendor. As for Kang Lan, her Stamina was rtively low so her chest was constantly rising and falling. Her light clothing had clung onto her body which was gradually bing more and more charming as a result of the sweat, giving her a somewhat seductive but at the same time dangerous vibe due to the blood stains that had inevitably reached her. As the two safely retreated, Bai Zemin decapitated another twenty zombies before backing away at full speed, appearing next to Chen He again in an instant. As he raptly nced at the thirty armed men, Bai Zemin noticed how everyone¡¯s eyes were burning as they stared at him in naked admiration. ¡°Fuck¡­¡± A militant whispered and tightened his grip on his gun as his whole body trembled uncontrobly. In fact, all the militants were trembling as they clutched their firearms. However, unlike before, this time it was not out of fear of the zombies but because of the excitement bubbling in their veins and the adrenaline coursing through the bloodstream of each of them! Such ghostly speed! Such an ability to take on an army of zombies by himself! Such strength and such an aura brimming with confidence! If before they had joined the armed troops to feel safer and to live better lives, now they were also doing it out of admiration for the young men in front of them! With such leaders what was there to fear! Bai Zemin nodded secretly satisfied with the result as he saw the morale of the armed troops soaring. In a battle, morale yed an extremely important role; it was precisely for this reason that he entered the wave of zombies. To make a show of overwhelming power and let everyone see that there was nothing to fear! The remaining four hundred or so zombies approached slowly but surely. Their white eyes and deformed faces were incredibly terrifying, but seeing the firm back of the leader in front, no soldier feared. As the zombies reached a hundred meters range, Bai Zemin easily noticed how panic threatened to return to the militants¡¯ eyes and knew that temporarily it was the best thing he could do. ¡°Fire at will!¡± Bai Zemin ordered loudly and casually took aim with his Desert Eagle before pulling the trigger. A hundred meters ahead, a zombie fell noisily backwards, never to get up again. ¡°Fire!¡± Chen He shouted, followed by Fu Xuefeng. The militants raised their guns and shouted to shake off the dread they felt as they unleashed a storm of bullets uncontrobly on the enemies. Type 54 pistols, Type 79 submachine gun, Type 85 sniper, all kinds of old firearms were fired by the thirty armed men and hundreds of bullets disappeared with every passing second. Among the wave of four hundred zombies some were shot in the abdomen, chest, heart, limbs, but they continued to advance without fear and without any sign of pain. They were creatures that unless their brains failed to function never stopped and even those who lost mobility after being hit by some shots that damaged the bones of their legs made an effort to crawl before being crushed by those who came behind. asionally there were some zombies who were shot in the head and died but it was simply impossible for only thirty untrained men to stop four hundred monsters without fear of pain. Therefore, when a zombie fell, another one behind would advance and take its ce; this gave the illusion of an inexhaustible troop that chilled everyone¡¯s blood. Bai Zemin and Chen He never missed a shot. Within a distance as short as a hundred meters, Bai Zemin¡¯s Special Forces Soldier skill and Chen He¡¯s Sniper skill demonstrated their power to the fullest. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Bang! Bai Zemin aimed and fired, killing a zombie. Without even a second¡¯s dy, he took aim again and another zombie¡¯s head exploded a split secondter. Seeing the ease with which he aimed and fired without even securing the target, Chen He was speechless. This was the first time he had seen Bai Zemin use firearms in such a way so he was naturally surprised. This man is really scary. Chen He thought silently as he killed zombies without a break except for changing the magazine of his gun. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 143 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 143 Faced with the endless wave of bullets, the zombies were slowly beginning to fall. However, it was simply impossible for thirty inexperienced people to annihte more than four hundred enemies who felt no pain and did not fear death when the distance separating them was only about a hundred meters. ¡°Cease fire! Retreat one hundred meters!¡± Bai Zeminmanded deeply as the zombies approached fifty meters in front of them. The militants turned pale as a sheet when they saw for the first time in a long time so many zombies from such a close distance. Upon receiving Bai Zemin¡¯s direct order, those who could barely contain the urge to flee as they remembered the consequences immediately turned around and began to run in disorderly fashion toward the second line of defense marked in advance. Seeing how disorderly the retreat was, Bai Zemin sighed secretly and also retreated after making sure that all the men had reached a safe point. ¡°On my signal!¡± Bai Zemin shouted and while looking behind him ordered, ¡°Fire in bursts! Don¡¯t leave the trigger pulled like idiots and aim for the head!¡± As the now just over two hundred zombies approached, Bai Zemin ordered and the militants began to shoot in bursts. This caused the zombie kill rate to drop but the uracy increased dramatically as the vibration of the guns was far less. The ammunition savings also became noticeable and gradually the zombies began to fall. After retreating a total of two hundred meters more than the initial one hundred meters, the group led by Bai Zemin had consumed 70% of the ammunition they had brought for this assault. ¡°Cease fire!¡± Bai Zemin shouted again as the number of zombies amounted to just over sixty and the militants gradually stopped firing. The fearful look in everyone¡¯s eyes had long since been nowhere to be seen and as they looked at the less than one hundred zombies approaching at a snail¡¯s pace a bit of self-confidence began to be born naturally. This confidence came from the victory they had built together with their own hands! ¡°Luo Ning, are you sure you¡¯re alright? ¡°Bai Zemin approached the girl standing next to Lilith and asked carefully. ¡°It¡¯s okay, big brother Bai!¡± Luo Ning nodded with determination and looked at the zombies more than a hundred meters away without fear. Then, she looked at Bai Zemin and smiled in a cute manner as she said, ¡°Besides, little Ning knows that you will protect her!¡± ¡°Little girl, you¡­¡± Bai Zemin didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry at the confidence this little girl had in him even though he had barely known her for three days. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. What the hell man? After all you can act like that too. Chen He sighed secretly and a smile formed on his face as he watched the little interaction between the two. Bai Zemin took off his Full Coat and helped Luo Ning equip it. The treasure glowed and adjusted to the girl¡¯s stature automatically, showing just how powerful the Soul Record really was. With all of her natural stats gaining a +5 boost, the nine-year-old girl had no problem lifting Bai Zemin¡¯s Xuanyuan Sword and shed a couple of times with rtive ease. ¡°Follow me and don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Bai Zemin took the girl¡¯s hand and advanced to meet the zombies slowly. As he saw them walking away, Luo Cheng opened his mouth to say something but in the end, shook his head and sighed. His eyes filled with worry stared at the back of his only family as he silently prayed for her safety. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Kang Lan stepped closer and pointed out the undeniable truth: ¡°There¡¯s no way a few level 5 zombies can hurt someone he wishes to protect.¡± ¡°Although I have my differences with him, I must say that at least he¡¯s a man who keeps his word and so far hasn¡¯t tried to bite off more than he can handle.¡± Chen He reached over and lightly patted him on the shoulder. The two¡¯s words calmed Luo Cheng a little, but it was simply impossible for the worry to disappear completely. However, soon all that worry disappeared almost 100% within seconds when he witnessed the scene before him. ¡­ Bai Zemin waited for the zombies to approach and as he felt the small hand he held squeezing tightly with his own he looked at the girl beside him. ¡°You stay behind me, I¡¯ll take care of those zombies first and then you can level up just by giving the final hit. Okay?¡± ¡°Mmh!¡± Luo Ning nodded with bright eyes and her eyebrows curved like a crescent moon. When the zombies were twenty meters away, Bai Zemin seemed to disappear from his previous position and the ground under his feet cracked slightly due to the strength of his legs. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Luo Ning could not follow his movements but she could hear the constant bangs and for each bang, a zombie fell to the ground with its four broken limbs. Of course, each bang she heard was actually at least four explosions but due to Bai Zemin¡¯s speed, the time between each one wasn¡¯t too long so they seemed like one. Although he had lost his Full Coat momentarily, with one hand covered by his Piercing Glove and with his feet protected by the Velocity Boots, Bai Zemin was not afraid of zombies. Besides, with his overwhelmingly superior Agilitypared to the slow zombies, there was no way he would be in danger unless he was surrounded on all sides. After a minute, the seventy or so zombiesy on the ground growling furiously. However, although their appearances were still as horrifying as before, the danger they posed had practically dropped to the lowest possible level. Luo Ning carefully approached under Bai Zemin¡¯s guidance and noticed how each zombie had the bones of both arms and legspletely destroyed beyond recognition. The girl¡¯s face turned pale at the bloody scene but she gritted her teeth and endured. Although she was a child, she was actually not as naive as she looked. Luo Ning was aware that the world she knew would never return; precisely because of this she desperately wanted strength not only for herself, but also to protect her loved ones. ¡°Just take three small steps forward and cut off the head. You don¡¯t need to get any closer than that.¡± Bai Zemin pointed at the first zombie and instructed. Following his words, Luo Ning took three small steps forward and raised the Xuanyuan Sword high into the sky before shing downwards as a faint battle cry came out of her mouth. With a de over a meter in length, the sword¡¯s edge easily severed the zombie¡¯s head. Although it failed to hit the neck, the brain turned to mush and the life of the human who failed to adapt to the world¡¯s mana was finally over. [You have acquired the Soul Power of Normal Zombie level 5. Stamina +3] As time passed, the level of the zombies also slowly ascended. At the beginning of the apocalypse, most of the zombies were level 2 or level 3 while level 4 zombies were rtively rarer. However, now all of these zombies were level 4 or level 5. This meant that mankind had to hurry up and be stronger if they did not want to be devoured by the other beings wandering the Earth. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 144 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 144 In the past, Bai Zemin had once asked Lilith about zombies. What kind of path did they follow? How did they evolve? Her answer was very simple but extremely clear and without leaving any misunderstanding: ¡°Zombies evolve by devouring other living beings. But they can also absorb mana from the world.¡± The problem was that when evolving by forcibly absorbing mana from the world, the evolution could not be chosen by oneself just as when absorbing Soul Power from another existence. This meant that the evolution was almost 100% of the time countless instances weaker and a Second Order existence that had evolved incorrectly did not necessarily possess the power of a true First Order existence. It was a simr case to the First Order Blood Sucking Bee that Bai Zemin had killed after setting fire to the mutant forest; due to its bad evolution after absorbing the mana that the Mana Embryo expelled, the Blood Sucking Bee had lost all mobility except for its wings due to its disproportionate body. However, this did not overshadow the fact that the zombies evolved relentlessly; which was incredibly frightening considering they were creatures that never slept and possessed seemingly infinite Stamina. While the zombies and other creatures were evolving, most humans were hiding in some corner and only the vast minority actually had the courage toe out and fight. ¡­ Bai Zemin noticed that the girl¡¯s hands were trembling slightly as she gripped the sword with all her heart. He walked over and calmed her down, praising her for her good work. ¡°See, this is your skill.¡± He pointed to the skill scroll that had fallen next to the in zombie¡¯s body. ¡°My¡­ My skill¡­?¡± Luo Ning followed his nce and her eyes shone. The girl seemed to forget her fears as she clutched Bai Zemin¡¯s shirt tightly and said cheerfully, ¡°That¡¯s my skill? Just like big brother Bai, I can also have a cool skill?¡± Bai Zemin chuckled and nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s yours. Let me pick it up for you.¡± Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. ¡°Hurry up, big brother. Hurry up!¡± The little girl jumped like a rabbit all over the ce as she pushed him forward. She still didn¡¯t dare to pick up something that was so close to the zombie¡¯s bloodied and messed up body after all. After picking up the scroll under Luo Ning¡¯s anxious eyes, the contents of the skill shed in his retina. [Summon Shadow Cat (First Order active skill) level 2: Spend 5 Mana points to summon a Shadow Cat and consume 2 Mana points for every 5 seconds. The Shadow Cat can blend in and camouge itself with the darkness to be almost undetectable to the enemy¡¯s eyes, making it a perfect beast for surprise attacks. The skill is currently limited to 1 Shadow Cat] Bai Zemin raised an eyebrow and handed the skill to the little girl. Little Luo Ning¡¯s eyes shone with joy and under Bai Zemin¡¯s guidance, the white scroll with dark speckles turned into particles of light that soon disappeared inside her body. ¡°Luo Ning, let¡¯s continue to raise your level to increase your Mana as much as possible, andter we can see what your skill can do.¡± Bai Zemin gently ruffled her hair and the girl nodded excitedly before dashing forward like a little tigress, decapitating zombie after zombie. In fact, Luo Ning was so happy that she ignored the pool of blood that had formed around her and seemed unaware that her Minnie and Mickey cartoon boots had been dyed red. Because she had received Bai Zemin¡¯s help, Luo Ning only rose to level 1 after killing 3 levels 5 zombies, which was noticeably lower than Bai Zemin. At that time he had directly risen to level 1 after killing the level 5 Big Bee. This meant that due to his assistance, Luo Ning was receiving about 1/3 of the Soul Power she could have gained if she had killed the zombies by herself. Seven more zombies took her to level 2. Fifteen more zombies took her directly to level 3. Luo Ning needed to decapitate thirty-one zombies of level five more to finally reach level 4. Under Bai Zemin¡¯s guidance, the eight status points she had gained were used to boost her Mana stat only as her skill consumedrge amounts of mana to work. With only about twenty zombies remaining, he and she knew that it was impossible to gain enough Soul Power to level up to level 5 so Bai Zemin decided to do something else. When Bai Zemin led Luo Ning back to where the troops were stationed, the girl ran to Luo Cheng to tell him the news. As for Bai Zemin himself, he looked at the militants and said in a deep voice, ¡°Now I am giving you the opportunity to evolve almost without risk!¡± Everyone looked at him carefully and he pointed at the zombies in the distance as he said, ¡°Approximately twenty zombies were disabled by me, so that means a total of seven people can go up 1 level and gain status points to be stronger. Are any of you interested?¡­ Let me warn you in advance, those who step forward will have to fight with swords and des without relying on firearms frequently from this day forward!¡± The thirty armed men looked each other in the eye. Most hesitated but in the end did not want to move forward. Fighting from long range was fine, but risking to die in a melee battle was still hard to ept. Although they were ashamed as they looked at the nine-year-old girl who had dared to fight, shame could not ovee the fear of death. However, there were several brave ones who stepped forward without hesitation. Bai Zemin looked at the twelve men who stood out from the rest and nodded in satisfaction as he silently thought: ¡®After all, these people went through many hardships. In thirty of them more than a third have the determination to fight while among hundreds of well-fed and protected students only a few dared¡¯. ¡°Since we are currently short of zombies, only seven of you will be able to level up. But don¡¯t worry! You will all be raised by me and turned into an elite troop!¡± Bai Zemin promised honestly and saw the eyes of the twelve men glitter with fervor as they looked at him, Chen He. Fu Xuefeng, and Kang Lan. They all had seen the power that each of them had and those who were hot-blooded naturally hoped that they could acquire simr strength. Many present had lost their families during the course of the apocalypse and hated zombies and mutated beasts to the bone marrow. Now that someone had given them a chance for revenge, these men were naturally more than grateful and dly stepped forward. des, iron pipes, wooden sticks, even with the butt of the gun they had; seven of the twelve men who had stood out advanced, and after making sure that the only remaining danger in the zombies was their teeth, they began to bash their heads into a bloody mess. Once. Twice. Three times. After killing three levels 5 zombies each, all seven men received the same message in their retinas: [You have leveled up to level 1. You have acquired two status points to distribute freely]. A few meters away, Bai Zemin smiled slightly. Little by little, an elite troop was forming under his g and there woulde a time in the future when just hearing its name would be enough to terrify any being. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 145 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 145 After wiping out the thousand-plus zombies, the troop of thirty armed men led by Bai Zemin made its way into the small town. As the engine of the convoy entered the streets of the vige, some straggling zombies that had remained inside the town began to move toward them while growling in a threatening manner. Chen He, Fu Xuefeng, and Kang Lan jumped out of the vehicles they were riding in and charged forward separately in search of remaining zombies. In a matter of seconds the approaching zombies were decapitated with ease. Inside the jeep leading the way, Bai Zemin was sitting in the passenger seat with Luo Ning sitting comfortably on hisp. ¡°All right, Luo Ning. Can you see that zombie? Right inside that house over there.¡± Bai Zemin looked out the window of the jeep and pointed at a particr zombie that was stuck inside a house and could not move as some heavy objects were obstructing the passage. The girl looked to where he pointed and faintly noticed the zombie¡¯s head through the broken ss of the window, ¡°Big brother, I see it!¡± ¡°Good.¡± Bai Zemin nodded and as he patted her head he urged, ¡°Let¡¯s see what your skill can do then,¡± Luo Ning¡¯s eyes shed happily. She had been waiting for Bai Zemin to ask her to use her skill since she was also curious so she didn¡¯t even hesitate and opened her palm while pointing forward. From the ground outside the jeep the shadows seemed to twist and soon a strange creature appeared. As Luo Ning jumped up excitedly and pped her hands, Bai Zemin raised an eyebrow as he inspected the strange monster. Although it indeed looked like a cat, it was actually not a normal cat like the pets people had before the apocalypse. This cat was the size of a Siberian dog, its body waspletely ck as night while its eyes were as yellow as the sun. ¡°Go!¡± Luo Ning pointed at the zombie and the Shadow Cat¡¯s eyes shed before charging forward without thinking. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. The Shadow Cat¡¯s speed was very fast, about four times faster than a normal person. However, what surprised Bai Zemin and everyone watching most was that when the Shadow Cat jumped through the window and its body touched the shadows it seemed to have disappeared as if by magic. ¡°Where is it? Disappeared?¡± Chen He was dumbfounded and couldn¡¯t help but look everywhere looking for the creature summoned by Luo Ning. ¡°No. It¡¯s still right in front of us.¡± Bai Zemin narrowed his eyes and just barely, ever so slightly, he could see how the shadows seemed to have a life of their own as they moved towards the zombie. Swoosh! The zombie didn¡¯t even have time to growl as the shadow of its own body suddenly distorted and the Shadow Cat jumped as it shed with its w horizontally. The zombie¡¯s head flew through the air and the lifeless body soon copsed on the ground. ¡°What the hell¡­¡± ¡°Strong!¡± Fu Xuefeng, Kang Lan, and Chen He were dumbfounded. The power of that summoned creature was truly horrifying! Luo Cheng looked at his little sister with wide eyes. Not only was he shocked that such power came from her, he was also incredibly happy! Now she would undoubtedly have a better chance of living and her safety would be much higher even if something happened to him! ¡°Hehehehe! Big brother Bai, how do you like my cat?¡± Luo Ningughed merrily and canceled her skill because the consumption was really high for the current her. In order to make full use of her skill, she needed to constantly level up. ¡°Very strong! Little Ning, from now on you are an evolved person just like me.¡± Bai Zemin ruffled her hair happily while secretly being surprised. Were the summons that strong? Bai Zemin wasn¡¯t sure before since Yang Pei¡¯s summons had been casually pped to death by him. However, after seeing Luo Ning¡¯s Shadow Cat power he had to rethink that thought. * * * After about thirty minutes, the entire town was inspected. House by house and every corner, everything was carefully explored without leaving even a single loophole. Several zombies were locked inside some houses and were taken care of by the armed troops with rtive ease. In addition, inside some cers and some houses with iron doors were found some survivors who were starving after not having eaten anything for more than half a month. Two hourster. Sitting in the living room of a small vi inside the town, Bai Zemin listened carefully to Lilith¡¯s report in her human form. ¡°A total of 364 survivors were found inside the town, in addition, several rations were also found in some stores and inside some houses. The total ration equivalent is approximately two to three hundred kilos of food plus water and other beverages. There were also some packs of cigarettes and¡­¡± While listening to her melodious voice, Bai Zemin could not help but silently admire her. Dressed in a small police uniform that entuated the curves of her body, Lilith looked like a brave warrior which was a new sight for him. ¡°That¡¯s all.¡± She lifted her face from the sheet of documents the little leaders of the different units had handed her and smiled sweetly towards him. Bai Zemin smiled back and thanked, ¡°Thank you for the help, Lili.¡± Although they were currently alone inside the room it was best to be careful, so he referred to her by her false name instead of the real one. ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to be of assistance to you.¡± She replied and licked her lips yfully while looking at a certain part of his body. Before Bai Zemin could have any kind of reaction and respond to her, the door of the living room was softly opened. An armed man belonging to Bai Zemin¡¯s troops entered along with a rather emaciated woman whose skin had begun to turn somewhat yellow due to theck of light for so long as well as illnesses from not being able to ess clean water and the starvation she had experienced. ¡°Leader Bai, Miss Lili.¡± The militant bowed respectfully to both of them. Bai Zemin nodded and looked at the woman curiously, ¡°What is going on?¡± ¡°This woman secured with her life that she has important information that might interest you, leader.¡± The militant responded in a serious voice before looking at the woman and urging, ¡°This is our leader. You can tell him whatever you have to say.¡± The woman hesitated. She looked at Bai Zemin for several seconds before asking somewhat fearfully, ¡°I¡­ Hello, leader Bai. My name is Mu Yang Yang¡­ May I ask how is the world now? What¡¯s happening with the government and the army¡­?¡± She, like the rest of the survivors found in the vige, had been locked inside her house and had not dared to stick her head out of the window since the first sign of chaos when the message from the Soul Record shed in her retina. All of Bai Zemin¡¯s troops were wearing police uniforms that had been acquired from the police station near the Beginning Vige before. Therefore, Mu Yang Yang probably assumed that they were part of the government. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 146 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 146 Bai Zemin looked at the woman before him for a moment. In his head, he was thinking of all kinds of important information that this woman named Mu Yang Yang might have but even after careful thought, he did not manage toe up with a clear answer. It was hard for him to understand how a person who had not left her home could have important information. ?? Still, he decided to be honest. Bai Zemin sat with his backpletely straight and said in a deep voice: ¡°The central government has not contacted anyone nor have they sent signals of any kind. The country¡¯s military forces probably copsed or are in a big trouble since even after more than half a month there is still no trace of them either¡­ The sooner you ept that the old society no longer exists the better it will be for you as many things will be simpler that way.¡± Mu Yang Yang¡¯s face changed slightly and her eyes quivered with fear. Although deep in her heart she had expected something like this to happen from the moment that strange message appeared in her retina and the zombies began to devour the humans, the realization was still cruel. ¡°So you all¡­¡±Mu Yang Yang looked at the police uniform of the armed man who had led her here and then hesitantly looked at the female police uniform Lilith was wearing before looking at Bai Zemin cautiously. Bai Zemin nodded and confirmed his suspicions, ¡°We are a group of survivors who are facing the zombies and mutated and evolved beasts. Although in our group there are also members of the government and military troops.¡± The reason why Bai Zemin said thosest words was because although he was strong, it was natural for people who did not know him to trust someone with status and from a leading family. In any case, when Mu Yang Yang fully understood the new world she would realize on her own that such things were no longer of importance. ¡°Evolved beasts? Mutated beasts?¡± Mu Yang Yang¡¯s eyes widened in shock. She had only seen normal zombies, as for mutated or evolved beasts, she knew nothing about it. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. However, the words of the young man in front of her made her even more confident of what she had seen. ¡°Due to the mana of the world, the animals mutated and gained terrifying strength and speed. Some of them managed to evolve into somethingpletely new and gained the ability to use supernatural skills just like me.¡± After saying those words, Bai Zemin made a small cut on his finger and activated his Blood Maniption skill. Under the surprised gaze of the survivor, small strands of blood floated in the air and wrapped into a small red sphere. Swoosh! Under Bai Zemin¡¯s control, the liquid blood hardened to terrifying levels and turned into a bullet that shot towards one of the walls. Bang! ¡°My God!¡± The female survivor took a frightened step back as she saw that the concrete wall had been pierced by the blood of a human being. Such a thing was simply unheard of! Her look at Bai Zemin changedpletely and even the militant¡¯s eyes now had another small notch of respect in them. Only now he realized that earlier, Bai Zemin had not gone all out. Bai Zemin looked at the woman and said in a deep voice, ¡°Mu Yang Yang, as you just saw, the world has changed. In our group we have strict rules as food, safest ces, etc, are too valuable nowadays. Depending on how important that information you have is, I may let you enjoy the treatment of a Noble Citizen under my rule¡­ Even a Royalty is not impossible.¡± Mu Yang Yang might not know what a Royalty or a Noble Citizen was, but seeing the militant¡¯s envious eyes when the word Royalty was named she understood that it was definitely a good thing. In the end, she gritted her teeth and nodded, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll tell you.¡± ¡­ It turns out that when the apocalypse broke out, Mu Yang Yang had managed to survive because she had reacted at the first moment and sought refuge in her home. Because her house had a metal door and the windows had steel bars, the zombies had not been able to reach her. The problem was that after three days, Mu Yang Yang had exhausted all the rations she had in her house so that¡¯s when the real hell began for her. The days of starvation were unbearable. Her stomach roared with hunger and ached as if thousands of needles were constantly pricking her. Mu Yang Yang rolled around on the ground for a total of seven days straight without eating anything and the hunger was driving her crazy so when the tenth day of the apocalypse came, under the effects of hunger, she decided to do what many other survivors had decided to do in desperate times. Go out in search of food. For her, it no longer mattered if she ended up being eaten by the zombies. Hunger was simply driving herpletely insane! However, just when Mu Yang Yang had consumed a great deal of energy as well as determination to stand up and walk towards the door, she heard something from outside that made her stop her movementspletely. Mu Yang Yang trembled with fear and had it not been for the militant beside him he would have fallen to the ground. Bai Zemin told her to sit down and only then she continued: ¡°That sound was very strange, it was like a human¡¯sughter but it was definitely not something a human being could make.¡± Mu Yang Yang exined in terror, ¡°As a precaution, I decided to look outside through the small porthole in the door¡­ That¡¯s when I saw that little green monster!¡± Bai Zemin narrowed his eyes and upon seeing the slight change in Lilith¡¯s expression his face became serious. He looked at the militant and ordered him to retreat. Moreover, he also told him that if a word of this leaked out his head would fly up in the air. After the gunman left in fright, Bai Zemin looked at the surviving woman who was trembling scared, and urged in a deep voice: ¡°Continue.¡± ¡°That little green monster was ugly, just like the goblins that appear in fantasy stories!¡± Mu Yang Yang eximed in a high-pitched voice: ¡°Its mouth was incredibly big just like its nose, long and sharp teeth, its size didn¡¯t even reach a meter in height and its ears were long and pointed while its eyes were golden like gold. It was definitely a goblin like the one in fairy tales!¡± ¡°That must be a New Age Monster.¡± Lilith¡¯s voice rang in his head and Bai Zemin looked at her with questioning eyes. She exined, ¡°Mana is an energy that no one has managed to fullyprehend. In the different worlds that the Soul Record visits, it is normal for some never before seen species to start appearing on earth due to the influence of mana on the different species. Monsters that simply mutate or evolve are considered Original Monsters, in other words, those that already existed in this world before. As for the new species that are born under the influence of the Soul Record and mana, these are called New Age Monsters. These monsters are far more dangerous than the Original Monsters in the initial and intermediate stages of each world.¡± Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 147 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 147 Bai Zemin¡¯s breathing stalled slightly as Lilith¡¯s words reached him and for a moment it seemed as if his brain had stopped working. If due to mana and the Soul Record new life forms could form overtime didn¡¯t this mean that the more time passed not only would zombies and animals mutate and evolve even more, but also other unknown creatures even more powerful would appear? ?? So far, Bai Zemin had encountered mutated and evolved insects such as the Great Fast Mantis and the First Order zing Beetle. He had also fought dogs, cats, snakes, tigers, and other mutated and evolved animals. However, for better or worse, these monsters were creatures that, while they had be infinitely more powerful than in the past, some of their weaknesses were still present. For example; during his battle to the death against the First Order zing Beetle, Bai Zemin knew that the beetles could not turn their bodies and he took advantage of that weakness to kill it. But if other unknown beings appeared this small advantage of knowledge about enemy biology would no longer be present in most cases. Bai Zemin took a deep breath and looked at Mu Yang Yang with sharp eyes, ¡°Are you sure about what you just said?¡± Mu Yang Yang felt a heavy aura hovering over her and with a pale face nodded repeatedly as she stammered, ¡°I-I swear¡­ It really was a small monster like a goblin. Besides¡­ T-This goblin even took some survivors alive to the south. I saw the whole scene!¡± ¡°¡­ I see.¡± Bai Zemin nodded and his expression returned to indifference. ¡°The information you just provided is of utmost importance to me. I will arrange for you to be granted a vi in the center of the camp and you will be allowed to enjoy the privileges of a low-level Royalty. Someone will exin the rules and benefits of your new position to you soon.¡± ¡°¡­ Thank you¡­ Thank you¡­¡± Mu Yang Yang stood up and bowed as tears of pain, suffering, and joy spilled down her cheeks. While she didn¡¯t know what was a Royalty, it was definitely a good thing. At this point, she just wanted to eat and sleep in a litterfortably without having to fear the dangers lurking outside for at least one night. ¡­ Soon, Mu Yang Yang was escorted by two armed men to a separate vi where several survivors in charge of meals prepared a table of dishes for her to eat at will. After taking a hot shower and changing clothes, while looking at the rice, chicken soup, vegetables, and fried meat as well as the different choices of drinks on the table, Mu Yang Yang again cried bitter tears and enjoyed from the depths of her heart what for her was the best meal she had ever had in her entire life. While Mu Yang Yang was being taken to rest and due to the sudden increase of survivors, Bai Zemin had sent a messenger to the Beginning Vige to report the situation to Shangguan Bing Xue. * * * Three hourster, in the middle of a road about ten kilometers from Bai Zemin¡¯s current location, a convoy of three buses and two SUVs were moving at a steady speed in a southerly direction. Inside the SUV leading the way, Shangguan Bing Xue was sitting in the back seat while looking out the window with an indifferent gaze. She had received Bai Zemin¡¯s report and after discussing it with Wu Yijun, she decided to bring some men to pick up the survivors and take them back to the Beginning Vige. After all, they could not currently afford to separate their meager forces into two viges. The young driver¡¯s eyes asionally looked in the rearview mirror and the man couldn¡¯t help but sigh at the icy beauty. However, for fear of losing his mind, his nce did not linger for more than a second at a time before returning to the road. Swoosh! Suddenly Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s face changed slightly and without hesitation she mmed the door before rushing out without flinching. The vehicle that was traveling at about 30-40 kilometers per hour due to the bad condition of the road continued to move forward for a few more meters before it suddenly began to split in two. Boom! Without warning, the car exploded in a cloud of fire; killing the driver in the process. The convoy traveling behind immediately came to a screeching halt, barely avoiding a car crash. ¡°Nobody get out of the vehicles.¡± Shangguan Bing Xue appeared in front of the buses and coldly ordered while looking towards the forest on their right. Because there were only about sixty armed men in total due to the shortage of firearms and ammunition, Shangguan Bing Xue had left the other thirty with Wu Yijun and Cai Jingi in the Beginning Vige to avoid any kind of disturbance. This meant that she was the only person with actualbat ability within this group of survivors. ¡°Kii kikiki¡­¡± A strange sound simr to a person¡¯sughter but also simr to the screeching sound of two metal tes rubbing against each other came from between the trees. Shangguan Bing Xue did not stop on ceremony and unhesitatingly activated her most reliable skill as she pointed her wand forward: ¡°Freeze.¡± A thick white cloud burst out of her body and in the next instant surrounded the trees in front of her. The trees began to freeze bit by bit and less than five secondster, everything ten meters ahead had turned into ice statues. The ce remained silent and a gentle gust of wind made Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s Combat Dress dance in the breeze gently. Her face suddenly changed and as she gritted her teeth she created arge wall of ice in front of her before putting strength into both legs and jumping backwards. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!¡­ Following the sound of the howling wind, a dozen arrows flew from the shadows of the forest and hit the ice wall but failed to pierce itpletely before getting stuck. Just as Shangguan Bing Xue touched down ten meters away, a shadow shot out from the forest. Bang! The thick ice wall that was capable of stopping even bullets from multiple guns was smashed into hundreds of pieces that flew everywhere. However, Shangguan Bing Xue was more surprised by the creature in front of her. Approximately five feet tall, a big belly, thick arms covered with fat, sharp pointed ears, huge nose, bulging yellow eyes, teeth that protruded in point, and in one of its hands it carried a huge white bone while it waspletely naked except for a brown colored rag loincloth that covered the lower half of its body. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. ¡°Go- Goblin¡­?¡± Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s beautiful eyes shed with disbelief and for the first time, she couldn¡¯t help but stutter in shock. ¡°Kii kikiki¡­¡± The fat goblin with a big bone stickughed and while pointing at her shouted some strange words. Shangguan Bing Xue frowned and soon, to her utmost surprise, twelve small goblins barely half the size of the goblin in front of her came out of the foreest Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 148 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 148 hese twelve small goblins, about a meter tall, also wore loincloths made of tattered rags that barely covered the lower part of their bodies. However, the clearest distinction with the big goblin apart from the size and the big belly was their weapons. While the fat goblin wielded arge white bone, the smaller goblins had wooden crossbows in their hands and a small quiver with sharp bone arrows on their backs. ?? ¡°All of you follow the road and look for Bai Zemin and the rest!¡± Shangguan Bing Xue ordered calmly and without waiting for a response from the convoy drivers dashed off into the forest behind her. Seeing her disappear into the shadows so quickly, the highest goblin shouted some sharp words and chased at full speed while the smaller goblins shouted and ran after quickly. The drivers didn¡¯t linger to think things over and set the vehicles in motion in a hurry turning into a gust of wind and dust that soon disappeared in the horizon towards the vige where Bai Zemin and the rest were currently stationed. * * * Due to the existence of the mana, the forests and nts had mutated. Shangguan Bing Xue ran for five minutes and all she saw was green, green, and more green. Knowing that it was not good for her to go too far into the great forests of China she stopped in the middle of a large clearing as she had noticed that the fat goblin¡¯s aura was fixedly focused on her, which meant that due to their equivalent speeds she could not leave the monster behind. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!¡­ Immediately after she stopped the wind swooshed and Shangguan Bing Xue swiftly retreated causing the bone arrows to miss their target and instead hit the ground and the trees behind. ¡°Kekeke¡­¡± The fat goblin stepped out of the shadows of the forest andughed loudly as it looked at her and licked its dry lips with its monstrous tongue. Although the goblins of the fantasy stories were not necessarily the same as the goblins born from the mana of the world, at least their lewdness was the same considering the lustful eyes the little creatures had when they looked at the beautiful woman in front of them. Shangguan Bing Xue was never a woman of many words so after judging and identifying her enemies she immediately began to attack with no other intention but to end the other side¡¯s life. ¡°Ice Thorns!¡± Under hermand, the ground in front of the fat goblin suddenly froze and several sharp-tipped thorns shot out without warning. The fat goblin snorted through its nose and without any strange act struck forward with its bone stick, destroying the Ice Thorns with utter ease before charging forward whileughing wildly. Shangguan Bing Xue frowned slightly as the enemy¡¯s physical strength was really annoying. Her Ice Maker skill was great for attacks, defenses, and even traps; but it wasn¡¯t as destructive as fire-type skills or other attacking elements. The fat goblin swung its bone stick and hacked horizontally. Although the bone stick was not sharp, it was incredibly hard so if this attack hit her she could definitely break a rib or two. Shangguan Bing Xue jumped high into the air, evading the attack, and waved her hand creating several ice bullets before shooting them forward. The ice bullets hit the fat goblin¡¯s body but all of them exploded on its tough skin and turned into water that ran down its body. The beastughed out loud as if it was sneering. The twelve small goblins raised their crossbows whileughing like wild children and shot towards Shangguan Bing Xue who had not yet touched solid ground. Being in mid-air it was simply impossible to dodge, therefore, Shangguan Bing Xue created a small ice tform under her feet and hurriedly used it to propel herself to the side, barely avoiding the bone arrows. Just before reaching the ground, she pointed with her wand and coldly said, ¡°Ice Arrow.¡± Immediately over twenty ice arrows were crafted and with a wave of her hands wereunched forward at astonishing speeds. Being level 25, just one step away from evolving, Shangguan Bing Xue was way more powerful than the small goblins. The small beasts could not even react when the more than twenty arrows pierced them in the head, chest, heart, abdomen, and others parts of their bodies. [You have acquired the Soul Power of Wild Goblin level 16]. [You have acquired the Soul Power of Wild Goblin level 13]. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡­ Twelve messages quickly shed in her retina and Shangguan Bing Xue finally realized that these creatures really were goblins and not just identical in appearance. After all, the Soul Record possessed the power to read the very soul and source of every being in the universe. At the quick death of itsrades of the same race, the fat goblinughed with its high-pitched voice and as if it cared nothing about it charged forward again with the intention of injuring her severely. Right. From the beginning the goblins were aiming to injure and capture her, not kill her. As for the reason¡­ She was clear about the purpose. Shangguan Bing Xue couldn¡¯t help but chuckle coldly and her red lips curved into a strange smile. ¡°Ice Vines!¡± From the ground, dozens of frozen but incredibly flexible vines shot out towards the fat goblin, sessfully stopping its charge. The beast growled as the fat on its body seemed to vibrate, causing the ice vines to crack rapidly. Shangguan Bing Xue expended 60% of her remaining mana and crafted a small, delicate ice sword. She rushed forward in a hurry knowing that her time was limited as the vines definitely could not hold out for more than a second or two at most. Just before the vines exploded into thousands of tiny ice fragments, she managed to make a light sh at the fat goblin¡¯s body before being forced to retreat as therge bone stick hit the ground where she was previously standing, shaking the earth hard. ¡°Kii kikiki kekekeke!¡± The fat goblin touched the wound on its chest from where some green blood was barely trickling out and burst outughing. Shangguan Bing Xue noticed that the wound was too light and could not help but frown slightly. Although this ice sword had consumed practically all her Mana, she could barely pierce through the skin of the enemy before her. Worst of all, to maintain the ice sword she needed to constantly consume Mana so at most she needed to finish the battle in thirty seconds before she was powerless. While Shangguan Bing Xue had great control over her own Mana, it was impossible topletely master it in such a short time. Even she, just like Bai Zemin, could not help but over-consume when she found herself in too tough a fight because a small mistake in activating her skill could make a big difference in energy consumption. The fat goblin licked its bloody hand and charged forward again. Its eyes shed with unbridled madness and burning lust; it was as if the beast knew no fear or as if it could feel no pain from the wound in its chest. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 149 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 149 ¡°What?!¡± Inside the main vi of the vige recently recaptured by Bai Zemin and his troops, he abruptly stood up and his eyes shed with a hint of surprise as he looked at the young man in front of him. ?? ¡°Are you telling me that halfway there appeared a dozen of goblins?¡± He asked as if to confirm that he hadn¡¯t misheard the previous report. ¡°Y-Yes!¡±The young driver and the rest of the drivers in the caravan led by Shangguan Bing Xue nodded immediately. One of them eximed worried and frightened, ¡°Leader Bai, one of those goblins was really big and looked powerful! Miss Shangguan Bing Xue told us to go ahead to report the situation to you but she was left fighting alone against those strange creatures!¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± Bai Zemin couldn¡¯t help but curse and quickly disappeared from his position charging towards the northern road. He hadn¡¯t expected the goblins to suddenly attack someone in his group when he had only just learned that these creatures existed! * * * In the same clearing within the forest, Shangguan Bing Xue was engaged in a fierce battle against the fat goblin. Each of them had their respective advantages and disadvantages, so from an outsider¡¯s point of view, it might appear that they were evenly matched. However, the reality was that Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s situation was quiteplex at the moment. Swoosh! She shed with the ice sword in her hands and a new wound appeared on the fat goblin¡¯s back that was now riddled with light cuts from which green blood was constantly spurting out. ¡°Kii kekekeke!¡± The fat goblinughed and swung its bone stick backward causing the air around it to st unable to withstand the pressure. Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s beautiful face was as cold as the personification of the ice itself. She muttered a few words and a thick ice wall rose up between her and the fat goblin as she jumped backward in a hurry. Boom! When the white bone stick mmed into the ice wall, the force contained by the attack made by the fat goblin caused the mighty defensive wall to withstand no more than a second before breaking into thousands of tiny pieces of ice. Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s silver hair danced disorderly with the shockwave resulting from the previous explosion. Her face was almost as white as a sheet and her ample bosom rose and fell steadily as a small bead of sweat slid silently down her small nose. Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s total Mana was just over 220 but even though the battle against the fat goblin had barely extended for about five minutes since it erupted, her total Mana had decayed to just over 70 total points. The constant activation of her First Order Ice Maker skill to make vines, thorns, bullets, ice pikes, and ice walls to contain the enemy¡¯s explosive movements and attacks before her as well as the creation of the ice sword charged with mana and magical power had drained her Mana relentlessly. Moreover, to maintain her only weapon she needed to administer Mana charges constantly and practically without rest. At this rate, she could barelyst a few more seconds before losing most of her battle power. ¡°Kiii kikiki kekekeke!¡± She looked over and saw the fat goblinugh. Even though the creature¡¯s body was gued with cuts and blood had stained its entire body as well as the ground beneath it, it was stillughing loudly as it looked at her and licked its broken lips. She gritted her teeth and charged forward again, engaging in a dangerous hand-to-hand battle in which the slightest of mistakes could cost her dignity as a woman if not her life. Shangguan Bing Xueunched ice bullets, striking the fat goblin¡¯s body again and again. Although her attacks clearly had no effect, she continued to perform the same action relentlessly. The fat goblin had a mocking smile and charged like an unstoppable lotive as it defied the ice bullets and swung its bone stick fiercely in all directions. Boom! Boom! Boom! Ice wall after ice wall were destroyed by the goblin¡¯s fierce blows and Shangguan Bing Xue was forced to retreat repeatedly until finally her Mana fell dangerously. She looked at the enemy goblin and dropped the ice sword. With a pale face, she observed how the weapon she had created after consuming much of her Mana disappeared at the same time as she stopped losing Mana to maintain it. The goblinughed out loud and took a step forward when suddenly its fierce and lustful expression frozepletely. For the first time, the monster¡¯s eyes glittered with a tinge of fear as stared in front of it and its entire body quivered. ¡°No! Wait!¡± Bai Zemin, who had traveled ten kilometers in the blink of an eye and had been searching for Shangguan Bing Xue through the forest, stopped his movements when he heard the delicate cry behind him. The Xuanyuan Sword shone coldly with the sun¡¯s rays reflecting off the de and a bead of sweat slid down the goblin¡¯s face. The fat goblin could feel death, absolute deathing from the dark eyes of the human before it. It was like when the sun was covered by the moon and the night seemed to descend unexpectedly after the appearance of the eclipse that blocked the light. ¡°What?¡± Bai Zemin jumped back to make distance between him and the monster and looked at Shangguan Bing Xue as if he were looking at a crazy woman. Did she want him not to kill the goblin? Her face was terribly pale and her breathing was irregr which clearly indicated excessive consumption of Mana and Stamina. Besides, Bai Zemin had arrived just in time to see the ice sword fall from her hands. ¡°You¡¯ll act arrogant even now?!¡± he couldn¡¯t help but rebuke with a frown. Shangguan Bing Xue shook her head and looked at him with clear eyes, ¡°It¡¯s not that. This goblin is just what I need to evolve to the next stage. Just look carefully and you¡¯ll understand.¡± Bai Zemin frowned and nodded before jumping towards a tree behind him. His eyes fixed on the goblin, waiting to kill it in case she couldn¡¯t do something about it. Though he hoped she would be stronger as that way she would be more useful, if she died nothing he had done so far would make sense. The fat goblin suddenly roared and charged forward. Its lustful eyes had disappeared and turned bloodshot. Due to the appearance of a much more powerful enemy with such a horrifying Soul Power, the fat goblin had decided to kill the woman to absorb some of her Soul Power and evolve to have a chance of defeating the human man. Shangguan Bing Xue smiled. Her smile, though exhausted, was bright and warm like the rays of the sun that illuminated the entire world. For a moment, Bai Zemin could not help but evenpare her to Lilith¡¯s smiles; that¡¯s how beautiful her current smile was! She raised her wless right hand and whispered, ¡°Burn.¡± The zing Ring on her index finger glowed and a mighty burst of crimson me shot out, enveloping the goblinpletely. The creature roared in pain and the skin on its body began to vibrate. Surprisingly, after a couple of seconds, the crimson mes burst outward and disappeared into midair. The beast had managed to shake them off with its strange skill! The goblin¡¯s body had some burns, but the most striking thing was the amount of hot steaming out of its skin. This hot steam was burning the monster¡¯s body little by little and its source was, surprisingly, all the water that had been left in its pores. Water that had formed from the ice bulletsunched by Shangguan Bing Xue since the beginning of the battle! ¡°What happens when something cold collides with something extremely hot?¡± Shangguan Bing Xue looked at Bai Zemin with her smile still imprinted on her exhausted face.? ¡°Then what happens when an extremely hot objectes into contact with something extremely cold?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Bai Zemin¡¯s eyes shed with realization and he couldn¡¯t help but feel admiration towards the woman in front of him. Shangguan Bing Xue turned her eyes to the goblin in front of her and said indifferently as she pointed her wand at it, ¡°Freeze.¡± Spending her remaining 30 Mana points, a st of freezing air struck the goblin¡¯s body and encased it in a statue of ice. However, the beast did not give up and fought. Its body vibrated strangely and cracks began to spread through all the ice that was holding it back. A few secondster, the ice brokepletely and the goblin roared once more before stepping forward. However, just as it had just lifted its foot to move forward, the beast¡¯s eyes widened. Crack¡­ Crack¡­ Crack¡­ This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Tiny, minuscule cracks appeared on its right leg that in a matter of milliseconds spread throughout its entire body. Bai Zemin could clearly see how the goblin¡¯s entire body was riddled with cracks as if it were a vase about to shatter into pieces. Indeed, theparison was not too far from reality. Bang! At the same time as a big orb of Soul Power entered Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s body, several messages shed in her retina. However, there was one in particr that fascinated her. [You have sessfully evolved to First Order and obtained the unique ss Charming Ice] It was then that her smile widened even more and as the sun¡¯s rays hovered over her, Bai Zemin couldn¡¯t help but think that perhaps, angels really did look that beautiful. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 150 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 150 [You have acquired the Soul Power of First Order Heavy Hobgoblin level 47] [Freeze Unssified enemies: 5000 / 5000] ?? [Kill unssified enemies using the Ice Maker skill: 2000 / 2000] [Kill First Order enemies: 2 / 2] [Charm an enemy with your natural beauty: 1 / 1] [You have sessfully evolved to First Order and acquired the unique ss Charming Ice. Your innate beauty is worth contemting and appreciating. As pure and unblemished as a wless ice fairy. All Ice-type attacks inflict 20% more damage and increase the resistance of your ice creations by another 20%. Your Charm increases] [You have acquired Second Order Active Skill level 1 Charming Eye] [You have leveled up to level 32. You have gained 14 status points to distribute freely] [All absorbed Soul Power has been calcted correctly. You get additional stats: Strength +40, Agility +29, Stamina +25, Health +20, Mana +30, Magic +27] Although Shangguan Bing Xue had umted more Soul Power to level up than Bai Zemin by the time she sessfully evolved, this was because he had advanced to First Order significantly faster than she had. With about a week more time umting experience, it was natural for her to level up a little more in comparison. However, even then, the amount of additional stats she had umted were far less than Bai Zemin¡¯s at that time. This was because Shangguan Bing Xue had umted Soul Power from weaker existences, while Bai Zemin had fought and killed more than one First Order being before sessfully evolving. After evolving to First Order, Shangguan Bing Xue felt as if a new world had opened up before her and her soul was strengthened in such a way that, for a moment, she herself could not believe it. But the most important thing for the present her was that after leveling up her Stamina regenerated to 100% immediately and the Mana gained due to the extra stats she had umted during the process of evolving to First Order had caused herpletely pale face to gain some color again. ¡°Congrattions on evolving to First Order.¡± Azy voice brought her out of her inner fantasy world and looking to the side she saw Bai Zemin waving his hand from a distance. ¡°Seeing as there are no more goblins around and since you¡¯re okay, I¡¯ll head back to the vige. That Chen He guy is probably out of his mind since I assume he heard that you were attacked on the way.¡± Leaving those words behind, Bai Zemin stomped his foot on the ground and disappeared from his position leaving a gale behind him. Seeing this, Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s nce became a bitplicated and she couldn¡¯t help but sigh as she sat down next to a tree as although her Stamina had regenerated mental fatigue was present. ¡°Even though I just received a huge power boost, even though I can feel my Soul Power bing infinitely purer than before I evolved, I still can¡¯t even understand how strong you are.¡± Shangguan Bing Xue muttered under her breath as she recalled that ghostly speed with which Bai Zemin disappeared as well as the look of fear in the Heavy Hobgoblin¡¯s eyes. Shangguan Bing Xue was apetitive woman by nature and even more so against the opposite sex due to certain past events as she wanted to prove herself that women could stand on their own and surpass men. However, the stronger she became, the more she felt that the distance between her and Bai Zemin increased. In the past, regardless of whether it was the talented and handsome Chen He or any other outstanding young man, Shangguan Bing Xue had been able to surpass them all; from school grades tobat ability, she was simply perfect in every aspect. However, since the apocalypse broke out without warning, Bai Zemin had unconsciously be her greatest rival. She had strived to surpass him and, in fact, at some point their strength was not that far apart and except for different strengths, their overall power was simr. But at some unknown moment, that normal-looking young man with an ordinary past with nothing to highlight simply shot into the sky, and now she could barely make out his shadow. ¡°Forget it¡­¡± After a second sigh, her blue eyes turned to the shattered corpse of the Heavy Hobgoblin and her lips curved into a cold smile. She had taken a risk when she had chosen the unique ss Charming Ice as thest requirement might be somewhat difficult. However, she knew she was beautiful and was confident in her beauty as well as her own strength. But after so many days, no human of the First Order had crossed her path, so her beauty had no use whatsoever. After all, the mutated and evolved monsters did not notice the beauties of mankind. Fortunately for her, goblins appeared, who were lustful by nature. Unaware that there was someone floating in the sky hundreds of meters above, Shangguan Bing Xue stood up after resting for a moment and picked up the drop obtained from her victory. Above the white clouds, Lilith sighed before disappearingpletely and without a trace. ¡­ When Shangguan Bing Xue first entered the vige, Chen He ran up to her with a face pale in fright and hurriedly asked, ¡°Bing Xue! How are you? I just heard that a group of goblin-like monsters from the legends attacked you!¡± Seeing her childhood friend¡¯s handsome face filled with worry and she couldn¡¯t help but smile slightly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Nothing happened to me and Bai Zemin was also there in case his intervention was needed.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Chen He seemed to ignore much of her words and looked at her dumbfounded. After a few seconds, he noted, ¡°Bing Xue, you¡­ Have you be more beautiful or something?¡± Although Shangguan Bing Xue was beautiful from before, when Chen He looked at her carefully now he couldn¡¯t help but feel that she had suddenly be a little more beautiful than usual. ¡°Ah¡­ This is because of¡­¡± Shangguan Bing Xue gave him a brief summary of what had happened as he led her towards the main vi. On the way, the armed men guarding the important areas saluted respectfully and the survivors who had been ordered not to leave their homes temporarily looked out the windows at the scene, wondering what would be of their lives now. ¡°So¡­ You¡¯ve already evolved to First Order?¡± Chen He was surprised. He was currently level 24 so he only now learned about evolutions and simr matters. Listening to Shangguan Bing Xue, everything felt strange to him. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± She nodded and a militant guarding the door to the hall inside the main vi quickly opened the closed door to allow them to pass through. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Inside, Shangguan Bing Xue and Chen He were greeted by the sight of Bai Zemin and Lili chatting with casual smiles. asionally sheughed at his jokes or he grunted in annoyance at hers. ¡°These two definitely have something.¡± Chen He cupped a hand over the side of his mouth and whispered. ¡°Who knows¡­¡± Shangguan Bing Xue replied stepping into the room. ¡°Bai Zemin, what¡¯s wrong with those goblins?¡± Bai Zemin, who was chatting with Lilith to relieve some of the tension he felt due to the appearance of a new type of enemy, was attracted by Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s unmistakable voice. He looked at her and Chen He before pointing to the seat in front of him and saying in a deep voice, ¡°Sit down. We need to talk.¡± Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 151 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 151 ¡°So¡­¡± Chen He frowned deeply and looked at Bai Zemin with apletely serious expression, ¡°What you are saying is that you think that because of this new energy called mana, it is possible for new life forms to slowly begin to emerge?¡± Bai Zemin nodded with a firm expression and asked back, ¡°If you think about it carefully, it¡¯s actually not too crazy, don¡¯t you think? This thing called Soul Record can even grow us to monstrous levels where we can destroy and demolish houses with our bare fists, obtain strange treasures out of thin air, and level up like characters out of a video game.¡± ?? The room remained silent as everyone present seemed to sink into deep thought. Before, after Shangguan Bing Xue returned from the forest where she had faced the goblins, Bai Zemin gave them a simple but concrete summary of the information Lilith had given him previously. Of course, to avoid suspicion he simply said that it was an idea that had urred to Lili, who was by his side. Shangguan Bing Xue looked at Lili with narrowed eyes before turning her face towards Bai Zemin. ¡°I think Lili¡¯s thoughts are not crazy.¡± She expressed with a slight frown and pointed out, ¡°In this new world, anything is possible and we have no choice but to adapt to the circumstances and the new rules of the game if we want to survive.¡± Chen He also nodded to express that he agreed as well. However, he soon noticed a major problem. ¡°If things are really like this, then doesn¡¯t it mean that humanity is in deep trouble? Just the zombies and some mutated beasts and a few evolved ones already cornered all human beings¡­ If even more unknown species appear on the chessboard, won¡¯t it increase the difficulty of the game to hell mode?¡± Bai Zemin sighed and nodded heavily, ¡°Indeed¡­ It could be said that the chess game became several levels more difficult now that the goblins appeared. Although we don¡¯t know if their numbers are too much, if they are like the goblins in the human stories then we have to fear the reproductive ability of these little monsters.¡± Shangguan Bing Xue brushed her hair and pointed out an irrefutable truth: ¡°Thinking too much about this matter will get us nowhere considering that we hardly know anything about it. I think what we have to do hasn¡¯t changed anyway, hasn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Chen He sighed and scratched his head a little tired with the whole sudden situation. Bai Zemin remained silent for a few minutes. The only sound inside the room was the breathing of the four people present. After about five minutes, under the watchful eyes of Shangguan Bing Xue and Chen He, Bai Zemin looked at Lilith and stood up. ¡°I have decided.¡± His eyes shed coldly and his determined voice gave the final verdict: ¡°We will continue charging in a southerly direction. We need to find the military camp as soon as possible!¡± If only he could get the equipment from a military arsenal, Bai Zemin was confident that, at the very least, he wouldn¡¯t have to be hiding like a sewer rat for fear of zombies. After all, even for the current him, it was impossible to protect 1500 survivors from the ws of zombies or any other enemy 100%. No matter how strong he was, Bai Zemin was still only a human being who had just begun to take his first steps on the path of evolution. He did not have the ability to shake the heavens and the earth, nor was he capable of annihting armies with a wave of his hands. Until then, modern firearms were something he could rely on. First Order existences were still rtively scarce while Second Order ones were practically non- existent. Therefore, unless they were unlucky, their worst enemies were zombies and other types of Unssified monsters. Against these types of enemies, modern firearms capable of cating entire armies were the best counterattack and defense. Light machine guns, heavy machine guns, IFVs, battle tanks, machine gun mounted vehicles, helicopters, fighter nes, and many other weapons capable of increasing the battle capability of the weak human race enormously against enemies that outnumbered them by a wide margin. Of course, there were also other factors such as having the ability to properly operate such weaponry. After all, the weapons were machines that needed to be operated by human beings, and depending on the use to which they were put the result could be apletely different one than the one expected. However, it was better to have than not to have. Therefore, Bai Zemin followed by Shangguan Bing Xue, Chen He, and Lilith in her human form began to delegate simple and quick orders immediately without even pausing to rest for a moment. * * * On a road heading south, two modified jeeps were speeding along in the middle of the night. The surroundings were silent up to the point where the faint whistling of the wind whipping the branches of the dark, unnaturally sized trees at the edge of the road. No matter where one looked, all was pitch ck and the only source of light was the four headlights of the only two vehicles on the road. Inside one of the modified jeeps, the one leading the way at the front, Shangguan Bing Xue, Wu Yijun, and the driver rode in silence. Only when they came to an intersection would the vehicle stop, forcing the second to stop as well, and they would only resume driving when Wu Yijun pointed the way forward. After all, she was the only one with clear knowledge of the direction of the military camp. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. In the second modified jeep, Bai Zemin, Chen He, and the driver rode in silence just like the women in the first jeep. The only difference was that, unlike the jeep in which the women were traveling, the silence inside the jeep in which they were traveling was heavier as none of the three said even a single word. Chen He was observing the surroundings with caution as traveling at night was incredibly dangerous. The driver was too nervous because of the gloomy night and the frightening environment as well as the respect he had for the two people beside him that made it difficult for him to even breathe. Therefore, the man only drove following the lead of the main jeep. As for Bai Zemin, like Chen He, he was scanning the surroundings with cold eyes. Besides, he was not a very talkative person to begin with and was not particrly close to any person present so he simply focused on the road while trying to imagine different scenarios. In these scenarios, different enemies and in differents numbers appeared while he projected different ways and efficient methods to obtain victory with the least possible losses in the least amount of time. That way he could better respond to different unexpected problems that might arise out of nowhere. In total, they traveled for more than eight hours without rest. It was eight hours of tension and exhaustion, but after so much effort it was finally time to see the fruits. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 152 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 152 ¡°It¡¯s just inside this forest.¡± Outside the jeeps, Wu Yijun pointed to the dirt road just off the main road before looking at Bai Zemin and the rest. ?? ¡°Even though it¡¯s been several years since then I can still clearly remember the ce. It¡¯s definitely this way.¡± Bai Zemin nodded silently and took a step forward as he carefully scanned his surroundings. The dirt road was not very wide and probably only one vehicle could pass without allowing a second to pull alongside it. Adjacent to the dirt road, the grass had grown dangerously knee-high making it difficult for anyone entering there to move and see while the trees stretched as far as the eye could not reach. The northern area of Beijing was known as a forested area and the Yanqing District was especially for being an ecological area. It was the district with the most green areas in all of Beijing as well as one of those with the least human poption. As a result, it was natural for the government to hide military camps with weapons and logistics in such ces where no human beings usually went. After all, no one in their right mind would venture into an unknown forest that was likely to be teeming with wild animals and creatures. However, this also had an incredibly important consequence. Being filled with forests, wildlife was naturally more prosperous. Therefore, beasts that had managed to mutate and evolve were probably lurking everywhere. Bai Zemin did not believe that the forest in front of him was an exception to this rule. In fact, he had been starting to feel a little ufortable for a while now, but he did not know why since there was no enemy of any kind in sight. In this operation, Bai Zemin had decided that the best option was to bring as few people as possible but with enough power to fight an army without any problems. This was because he did not know what kind of dangers they would encounter and in cases like this, an ordinary person without proper training would only be more likely to cause trouble rather than help solve it. Cai Jingyi, Kang Lan, Fu Xuefeng, Zhong De, Luo Cheng, Xiao Min, and all the other subordinates of Bai Zemin together with the armed militia moved the more than three hundred survivors who were in the second vige to the Beginning Vige. Bai Zemin ordered them several times to keep their guards up and to quell any kind of conflict with an iron fist. In this kind of dangerous situation, thest thing he needed was trouble in the backyard while fighting to keep the front line safe. After more than twenty minutes of observing the surroundings carefully and thinking a bit about the current situation, Bai Zemin turned around to look behind him and noticed that everyone was a bit tired. After a full night without sleep, coupled with how troubled the previous day had been, it was natural for everyone to feel mentally overloaded. Even if the Stamina stat had only decreased a little, the human brain was another matter. ¡°Let¡¯s rest for a few hours.¡± Bai Zemin nced at his digital watch before looking at everyone again and announced, ¡°It¡¯s currently a bit past 6 am. After we have some lunch at noon we¡¯ll start exploring the area and head into the forest.¡± Wu Yijun and Chen He looked at each other and sighed in relief. Under their eyes were small bags as evidence of tiredness. They were really trying hard not to copse from sleep. Even Shangguan Bing Xue, who had recently evolved to First Order, couldn¡¯t help but nod as she gently rubbed her eyes somewhat sleepily. ¡°You don¡¯t sleep?¡± Chen He asked as he saw that Bai Zemin did not move from his ce. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Bai Zemin smiled slightly and shook his head. ¡°Just go and rest, we¡¯ll have a lot of work to do soon.¡± Chen He hesitated for a moment before turning and leaving. Shangguan Bing Xue and Wu Yijun looked at him as if they wanted to say something but in the end neither of the two women said anything and left together to the jeep they hade in. They really needed to get some sleep. When they all returned to the vehicles to rest, Bai Zemin frowned and a small glint of doubt shed in his eyes as he looked up at the sky. ¡°Lilith, where did you go¡­?¡± he muttered to himself. The night before, Lilith had told him she would be gone for a few hours before disappearing. This was the first time she had left his side in twenty days, so Bai Zemin felt somewhat ufortable. Not hearing her voice or feeling her presence near him, for the first time in a long time, Bai Zemin could not help but feel a little lonely. Although Shangguan Bing Xue, Chen He, and Wu Yijun were there and were people with whom he had spent a lot of time together and had even fought shoulder to shoulder in many battles, his rtionship with the three of them waspletely different from theplicated but bnced rtionship he had with Lilith. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. * * * In a ce far away from Earth, a beautiful woman floated silently in the sky. Her inky ck hair fell down her back like a waterfall, swaying in the dancing breeze that embraced her lovely and seductive body covered by a beautiful dark colored dress. She had her eyes closed and her breathing was so calm that she looked as if she was sleeping. Swoosh! Suddenly the space several hundred meters away seemed to twist as a silhouette appeared. This silhouette turned out to be an extremely handsome man, even more handsome than Chen He. The aura that his body unconsciously exuded was incredibly frightening, which was proof that he was not someone normal. But the most striking thing was the two white wings behind his back that gently swayed and held him in the air. These wings also represented his faction and the path he had decided to walk by evolving beyond all mortal limits. Indeed, this man was a Higher Existence. ¡°Who are you?¡± the handsome man asked cautiously. ¡°Who am I?¡± The woman¡¯s lovely voice sounded in a whisper. She giggled softly and slowly opened her eyes that had been closed until now. Her two ruby eyes glowed faintly and her lips curved into a charming smile. ¡°You are wee to call me Lilith.¡± She replied and her ruby eyes glowed slightly again. At the sight of her smile, the handsome man with angel wings was spellbound for several seconds before he awoke from his reverie, seemingly oblivious to what had just happened. ¡°Lilith?¡± The man frowned before shaking his head, ¡°Never heard that name.¡± Lilith didn¡¯t respond and simply remained standing in the void. ¡°Why would a demon like you be in a Lower World?¡± the angel questioned and his hands shed until a large spear of light formed, ¡°Are you nning something?¡± ¡°nning?¡± Lilith yed with her hair and nodded as she whispered, ¡°Actually, I am nning something. You want to know what my n is?¡± The angel frowned and couldn¡¯t help but feel a bad premonition. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 153 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 153 When the angel belonging to the Army of Heaven heardpletely what Lilith had nned he didn¡¯t know how to react. His two wings pped gently as his silver armor shimmered with the rays of light from the distant stars and his blond hair danced in sync with the breeze. ?? ¡°How about, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s incredible?¡± Lilith pped her hands as if she were an excited little girl and her eyes sparkled as if a million gxies lived inside them. After a moment of silence, the male angel leaned his head back and began to burst outughing. ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Hisughter echoed everywhere and anyone who heard it mighte to think that Lilith had just told the best joke in history since the creation of the universe. Lilith simply curved her lips and waited patiently for the angel to stop hisughter. When he finally stopped, she asked in an innocent tone of voice: ¡°But I¡¯m curious, why were you roaming the Earth? Is the Army of Heaven so free that they can casually send their angels to spy on Lower Worlds?¡± ¡°We, angels, are not as free as you, filthy demons who oppose the grace of the Lord!¡± The angel scoffed before swinging his spear of light and pointing it at Lilith, ¡°I was just casually passing by as I seemed to sense a strange space rift but I didn¡¯t expect to meet a lunatic woman like you!¡± ¡°Kya~ Little pigeon, how do you suddenly get so aggressive!¡± Lilith eximed and took a step back as if she was scared while secretly letting out a sigh of relief. Previously she had sensed this angel prowling the vicinity of Earth so she immediately acted to intercept him. She feared that some faction of Higher Existences had noticed Bai Zemin and somehow sought to harm him. Fortunately her concerns were not valid or else everything would be much moreplicated than it already was. ¡°Hmph. Enough of your nonsense, demon.¡± The angel snorted and charged forward as he shouted in a straight voice filled with holiness, ¡°Even though you are a lunatic, the mere fact that you are a demon and that you imed that a little Lower Existence would one day take the supreme throne that belongs to the Lord is enough to im your head!¡± Lilith neither dodged nor moved from her position. Her ruby eyes glowed brightly and she calmly said, ¡°We¡¯ll see if I¡¯m a lunatic or not¡­ Though I don¡¯t think you can live to see that daye~¡± ¡°Wh-¡± Only an inch away from piercing her heart, the angel¡¯s spear of light stopped abruptly. The eyes of the brave and holy warrior of one of the most important and powerful factions in the universe widened in shock as he stared into the red eyes of the woman in front of him. When he wanted to say something, his mouth abruptly closed with such loudness that his teeth almost broke in the process. ¡°Do you really want to kill me?¡± Lilith whispered in a fearful voice as she trembled as if she was scared to death. Her ruby eyes glowed intensely, releasing her charm and activating one of her simplest but most terrifying skills. The angel¡¯s face turned as pale as a sheet as he realized that his body was not obeying his brain and he was increasingly losing control of his own thoughts. He was a Fifth Order angel! In the past he had been a hero of his own world before ascending to divinity after receiving grace from the Lord and entering the arms of Heaven! But he was beginning to lose his mind because of the demon in front of him! ¡°Bi-Bitch!¡± The angel barely managed to exim through gritted teeth. Lilith ignored him and with the tip of her finger casually pushed the spear of light away. She ignored the angel¡¯s surprise and sighed, ¡°You men really are boring. It only takes so much for you to turn into mindless puppets¡­ Look, even you fell for it. Weren¡¯t you angels free of impurity and lust? Then why are you breathing heavily like a dog in heat?¡± She turned to leave and soon disappeared from the sight of the angel who not long after regained the mobility of his body. The angel descended to the ground and sat down in terror as he scolded himself for letting such nefarious thoughts cloud his judgment. However, a sweet voice with a slight tinge of coldness soon reached his ears. ¡°Freeze everything: [Niflheim]!¡± The powerful Fifth Order angel turned pale and all he could do was whisper a few words as he felt the terrifying amount of Mana moving from outside this and the power of the skill activating: ¡°Death does not exist¡­ I will only return to the arms of the Lord¡­¡± BOOM! After a thunderous explosion that shook the entire world, a terrifying amount of freezing power descended and enveloped everything. From the earth and grass to the tops of gigantic trees ascending hundreds of kilometers high. The white clouds were frozen, the rivers of liquid and crystalline water became ice rinks, and the deserts with extremely high temperatures were transformed into an icy hell. Thus a world that had already gone through several stages since the Soul Record reached this part of the universe was sealed in ice without a trace of life. Surrounded by stars of different colors and gxies, Lilith had an ice-cold gaze that if Bai Zemin saw could probably never associate it with her warm and yful smile that usually embodied her charming face. ¡°I wonder what these white pigeons will do when the news that one of their worlds was destroyed by a demon? Surely Satan and that ¡®Lord¡¯ will have a good time having fun so they won¡¯t be able to divert their attention too much elsewhere.¡± Her indifferent voice was the only thing that proved her existence since in an instant her entire presence had disappeared without a trace¡­ Except for the obsidian-colored ice that sealed an entire net and brimmed with dark energy. * * * It was past noon when Chen He and the rest opened their eyes again. They all woke up at about the same time with slight differences and after about six hours of sleep they felt refreshed. ¡°You didn¡¯t sleep at all?¡± Shangguan Bing Xue approached Bai Zemin and asked with a frown as she saw him standing silently in exactly the same ce where he had been when they had all gone to sleep. Bai Zemin remained standing looking up at the blue sky above his head and replied without much interest, ¡°No.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Shangguan Bing Xue frowned even more tightly and began to feel annoyed. Her annoyance was understandable considering that they would soon be going deep into a forest where there were probably many wild beasts running rampant but the leader seemed unconcerned as if they were going for a walk in the park. Swoosh! The wind whistled softly and as that gentle breeze caressed Bai Zemin¡¯s face, a rose fragrance distinctive to him greeted him. His lips curved upward slightly as he understood what this meant and his eyes turned toward Shangguan Bing Xue. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, ice princess. I¡¯m perfectly fine.¡± Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 154 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 154 ¡°Don¡¯t worry, ice princess. I¡¯m perfectly fine.¡± Bai Zemin looked at Shangguan Bing Xue and now completely free of all worries smiled slightly. Shangguan Bing Xue stayed silent and looked at him with narrowed eyes. She felt that somehow there was something strange about him but even after thinking about it for a while she couldn¡¯t tell where that strangeness was and considering that his face didn¡¯t really look exhausted by any means she gave up. ?? ¡°If you say so then it¡¯s okay I guess.¡± She shrugged and didn¡¯t pursue the matter any further. ¡°Yeah.¡± Bai Zemin nodded. He looked at the surroundings and asked in confusion, ¡°By the way, where are those two?¡± The two drivers were still fast asleep inside the vehicles, Bai Zemin was asking about Chen He and Wu Yijun, who were nowhere to be seen. Shangguan Bing Xue pointed to the forest and calmly responded, ¡°Chen He went to secure the surroundings. As for Yijun, she is preparing lunch right behind those trees over there.¡± Bai Zemin followed her eyes and noticed that indeed a person moving among the thick forage of the forest. He looked at Shangguan Bing Xue again and couldn¡¯t help but joke, ¡°Thest time your prince charming went exploring he was almost killed by a giant monkey, aren¡¯t you afraid that something might happen to him?¡± Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s calm face changed slightly and looked at him with a serious expression, ¡°Stop joking about such nonsense. Chen He and I are friends. I don¡¯t want his feelings to be hurtter because of your jokes.¡± Bai Zemin was dumbfounded. He would hurt his feelings? Wasn¡¯t she the one who refused to make everything clear here? He shook his head and decided to stopmenting on it. The whole thing was none of his business anyway. Without another word, he walked past her and went to help Wu Yijun with the lunch things. Soon after Shangguan Bing Xue joined in and several minutester Chen He appeared saying that there was no problem at all. ¡­ After a light and quick lunch, Bai Zemin ordered the drivers of the vehicles to wait here and not to move from the ce to avoid attracting the attention of any enemies. Although the two jeeps had been hidden among the trees and grass in the forest after leaving the road, it was possible that some beasts might pick up the human scent if they wandered too far, leaving their scent everywhere, and track them down. The two men were pale when they heard Bai Zemin¡¯s reasoning and quickly nodded in understanding. At this point, both men could only wait obediently. As for leaving on their own, that was simply madness since when they arrived back at the vige they would be immediately questioned and ughtered when their crimes came to light. But even then, it was possible that along the way they would encounter some kind of wild beast and be devoured by it, so obeying was the best they could do. Just to make sure, Bai Zemin asked Chen He to watch them from a distance while he and Shangguan Bing Xue together with Wu Yijun went deep into the forest. Although a bit reluctant. the talented sniper agreed as he understood the greater scheme of the matter. * * * The forest was almost absolutely silent. The only sound that could be heard was the asional swaying of branches when the wind was strong enough to move them. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Trees that were previously five to ten meters tall at most, now reached heights of up to thirty meters. Grass that previously could be cut with a finger, now needed some force to pull it out of the ground. The effect that the awakening of mana had had on the world due to the influence of the Soul Record was truly immense. No matter where one looked it was easy to distinguish the physical differences; even the aura of calmness that surrounded the forest was now filled with murderous intent! To say that one could notice major differences within the forests was not an exaggeration by any means. Following the dirt road, Bai Zemin, Shangguan Bing Xue, and Wu Yijun were advancing silently while observing the surroundings carefully. ¡°The air in this ce is so wonderful!¡± Wu Yijun eximed in a low voice to avoid attracting the attention of any kind of strange creature. Shangguan Bing Xue nodded and took a deep breath taking pleasure in how pure the oxygen was nourishing her veins and lungs. ¡°Apparently, mana nourishes and makes nts strongerpared to other creatures.¡± Bai Zemin guessed as he looked carefully to his sides. ¡°While the Soul Record does something simr to injecting mana into our bodies when it first appears just like with animals, nts seem to suck the mana slowly assimting it into their bodies. That¡¯s probably why they adapt better.¡± ¡°Then, the zombie issue¡­¡± Shangguan Bing Xue noticed something on Bai Zemin¡¯s words and her eyes widened slightly as she looked at him in shock. Wu Yijun seemed to notice and muttered, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Bai Zemin nodded and did not hide it. In his own way, he exined his thoughts in conjunction with the information given by Lilith: ¡°Probably the zombies are the result of those humans whose bodies failed to withstand the wave of mana that invaded their bodies due to the appearance of this thing called Soul Record. As you have seen, while it is true that most animals mutated and even some insects did, not all of them went through that wild mutation process. After all, in the vige, there are a few living pigs and sheep that grew in size and became stronger but they are not wild and do not attack other animals or humans. As for nts¡­ I haven¡¯t had the opportunity to encounter nt-like enemies so I haven¡¯t been able to draw many conclusions about them. But my theory is that the whole issue with mana and the secret behind the evil mutations lies within the souls of every existence.¡± Bai Zemin concluded his analysis slowly before falling silent once more. Wu Yijun looked at him with her big dark eyes wide open. Her little pink mouth had opened slightly, revealing glimpses of her pearly teeth. ¡°You¡­ Howe I never heard of you before?¡± Shangguan Bing Xue asked as she stared at his profile. ¡°¡­ What do you mean?¡± Bai Zemin asked in a low voice while looking back at her with a slight frown. Wu Yijun stepped forward and interjected as she pointed out, ¡°You are a very perceptive person! Your analyses are also genuinely amazing, which shows that you are someone very intelligent!¡± Shangguan Bing Xue nodded and said perplexed, ¡°With such cognitive intelligence it is simply impossible to remain unknown for a long time. In the exams, you should definitely have stood out from the rest of the students and gained a ce among the top positions for honor students¡­ Then why have I never heard of your name even once before?¡± Hearing the words of the two women beside him, Bai Zemin could not help but smile bitterly in secret as he silently sneered. ***************** A/N: For every 150 Tickets I will publish 1 extra chapter. The chapters will be released in the next week after the reset <3 Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 155 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 155 Beijing University was one of the most prestigious institutions in the country and even in the world before the apocalypse broke out and society copsed. Therefore, it was natural to assume that most of the students who could ess it were elites, people with high intelligence and analytical abilities. A high school student with average grades would never be able to pass the Beijing University admission exam considering the high standard of the school. ?? Of course, there were always exceptions and there was nothing that money or power could not solve. But that aside, only the best in their towns, viges, cities, sub-districts, and districts could actually pass the admission exam. Bai Zemin naturally was one of those people. However, things were a bitplicated. Since his family was rtively poor and in order to allow his younger sister Meng Qi to apply to a good university, he had to spend a lot of time working to pay for his own expenses. This resulted in Bai Zemin wasting a lot of time that he really should have invested to his studies and therefore his grades were naturally nothing worth mentioning and he was among what was average for such a great university. ¡°Everyone has their own difficulties.¡± Bai Zemin replied casually. He hadn¡¯t wanted to say that, unlike them and Chen He, he had to fend for himself. After all, Bai Zemin was not a man who liked to say words that might sound like pathetic excuses. His grades were average and that was all. There was nothing incredible about having outstanding grades anyway. Look, wasn¡¯t the current situation proof enough of that?Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Both Shangguan Bing Xue and Wu Yijun looked at each other and both women¡¯s eyes glittered curiously. Even without him saying anything, they were both smart enough to draw their own conclusions from what they knew of Bai Zemin so far. After Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s question and Bai Zemin¡¯s disinterested response, the group of three fell silent as they slowly moved forward. They might all have different thoughts but if there was one thing they had inmon it was that the guard of each of them was up. ¡­ Even after walking for more than twenty minutes, there was still no sign of the military camp in sight. However, this waspletely natural considering that it was simply impossible for the military and the government to set up a base with an armed arsenal just a couple of minutes away from the main road. Even then, Bai Zemin frowned sharply. ¡°This too much¡­ Quiet?¡± Wu Yijun whispered feeling a little nervous. Shangguan Bing Xue nodded slightly with narrowed eyes. Except for the soft whistling of the wind and the movement of tree branches swaying gently or the asional sh between green leaves, the entire forest was silent. There was not even the slightest sign of any kind of wild beast, which was extremely strange considering that they had already gone quite deep into the forest from a certain point of view. This calm caused Bai Zemin to feel a bad premonition and the thought of retreating shed in his mind for a moment before he immediately forcefully withdrew. Currently, his party was in dire need of firepower. Not only because of the threat of the monsters but also because of Camp Baiquan. Until now, Bai Zemin did not know whether they would be allies or enemies, and for that, it was best to prepare for any possible sh between the two sides. After walking for another ten minutes, Bai Zemin¡¯s face suddenly changed and his steps stopped abruptly so the two women walking one step behind him also stopped immediately. ¡°How strange¡­¡± Bai Zemin frowned deeply and muttered to himself. ¡°What thing is strange?¡± Wu Yijun whispered close to him. Bai Zemin ignored her and took a quick nce at his Blood Will skill. [Blood Will: 0% / 50%] His passive Blood Will skill had not changed¡­ But Bai Zemin could sense the presence of something lurking in the shadows. Maybe it was his passive skill Danger Sense, he didn¡¯t know exactly but he decided to rely on that instinct. Suddenly Bai Zemin turned his head to the right and just then there was a strange movement in the grass. Bai Zemin snorted and stretched his hand forward just in time to catch something that had been thrown at him from a distance. ¡°A tongue?¡± Wu Yijun took a step back as she saw the clearly inhuman long tongue struggling to escape. ¡°Come here!¡± Bai Zemin growled and pulled hard towards him. An object flew through the air in his direction. But the most surprising thing was that at first, this enemy was perfect green just like grass, however, it soon seemed to be transparent as itpletely disappeared. ¡°What?¡± Shangguan Bing Xue was even surprised by what had just happened. She really couldn¡¯t sense where the enemy was! However, Bai Zemin still felt the tongue caught with his hand and could also feel how the enemy was still flying towards him after being forcefully pulled. With a strong punch forward, the enemy that had seemingly disappeared exploded into pieces of flesh and blood sttered all over the dirt road. [You have obtained the Soul Power of Elusive Chameleon Level 15] [Blood Will: 1% / 50%] Bai Zemin¡¯s eyes widened in shock and he looked at the women beside him as he said dumbfounded, ¡°That chameleon was actually only level 15¡­ But it managed to make none of us feel it in any way¡­¡± Shangguan Bing Xue and Wu Yijun¡¯s faces changed noticeably as Bai Zemin¡¯s words were too shocking to believe. If that monster was a level 15 creature¡­ Then it had the power to threaten Wu Yijun¡¯s life since she was currently level 21. Although the Elusive Chameleon¡¯s tongue would not be able to pierce through Bai Zemin¡¯s body due to his high physical stats and his musclespressed countless times, even Shangguan Bing Xue would not necessarilye out unscathed if she was hit by surprise in a dangerous spot. ¡°Let¡¯s proceed carefully and you two go behind me.¡± Bai Zemin ordered in a deep voice and the two women immediately nodded. Even the proud Shangguan Bing Xue said nothing about it and walked behind him looking at his back in silence. The forest was incredibly dangerous, they already knew this fact even before they went into it. However, the appearance of the Elusive Chameleon made them realize that the forests were a lot more dangerous than they had initially estimated. Even a weak enemy could be a deadly one depending on the circumstances. Bai Zemin thought silently and reminded himself never to underestimate his enemy no matter how weak they were. Hadn¡¯t he defeated enemies more powerful than him by using different tactics, nning against them, and using their weaknesses to his advantage? Bai Zemin did not want to becent because of his current strength and die from neglect. He believed that it had been several days since an enemy capable of threatening his existence had shown itself. But only now did he realize that his life was in constant danger! In this world, such a thing as safety never existed. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 156 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 156 ng! ¡°These damn creatures.¡± Bai Zemin clicked his tongue loudly as he blocked the Elusive Chameleon¡¯s tongue with his Xuanyuan Sword. ?? ¡°Die.¡± Shangguan Bing Xue casually waved one of her hands and an ice pike appeared in the air before piercing the monster¡¯s body ten meters away in a sh. Behind Bai Zemin, Wu Yijun sighed in relief and looked at him gratefully. If it wasn¡¯t for his timely intervention that attack might have cost her life. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have to bring you in.¡± Bai Zemin looked back and sighed, ¡°But you are the only one who knows the exact location of the ce, so we have no choice.¡± Wu Yijun¡¯s eyes shed softly as she heard his words. She smiled beautifully and shook her head gently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! With you being here somehow I feel safe and I know nothing will happen to me. Besides, we need those firearms for everyone¡¯s sake, don¡¯t we?¡± Bai Zemin smiled back and nodded slightly, ¡°That¡¯s right. Just stay in the back and don¡¯t go too far away.¡± One of Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s eyes twitched a couple of times as she looked at Wu Yijun. Inwardly she was muttering, ¡°Well, I¡¯m sorry for not making you feel safe.¡± Regardless of what Shangguan Bing Xue and Wu Yijun were thinking, Bai Zemin continued to move forward with no intention of stopping. After advancing for another ten more minutes and having killed another twenty Elusive Chameleons with different periods of time between each one¡¯s appearance, Bai Zemin¡¯s Blood Will skill activated properly when new enemies appeared within the effective range of the skill. [Blood Will: 50% / 50%] ¡°Be careful! Many enemies are approaching!¡± Bai Zemin stretched a hand behind him to immediately stop the movement of the two women and warned. For a moment it seemed to him that he had touched something extremely soft but with Blood Will activating to its maximum level immediately, he didn¡¯t have time to overthink things too much. This was because not only did the enemies number several hundred or even thousands, but he still didn¡¯t know what kind of enemies they were! Wu Yijun and Shangguan Bing Xue looked at Bai Zemin¡¯s left hand touching something it should not be touching and both had different reactions. The first one blushed and the second one¡¯s face remained indifferent making it difficult to know what her thoughts were about what was happening. In addition, the current circumstances did not allow them to consider the situation too much either. ¡°Fuck its mother¡­¡± Bai Zemin¡¯s face turned white as he saw countless spiders the size of a human face crawling through the grass, over tree trunks, over branches, among rocks. Huge ck spiders moved their long legs rapidly crawling towards the group of three. Their endless numbers of red eyes stared at them as if they were their prey while some of them even had their mouths wide open revealing terrifyingly long fangs and sticky saliva. ¡°S-Spiders¡­¡± Shangguan Bing Xue paled and took a step back while she shook her head. A spider fiercely leapted forward from the grass with the intention of biting Bai Zemin. However, he responded by swinging his sword diagonally and slicing the spider¡¯s body in two. [You have obtained the Soul Power of Wolf Spider level 8] At least they are low level and except for their numbers, they don¡¯t look too dangerous like the Elusive Chameleon. Bai Zemin sighed secretly. Seeing the red and green blood sttering everywhere as the two spider halvesnded just inches away from her feet, Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s face paled even more and her eyes rolled before she fainted with a thud as she fell onto the dirt ground. ¡°Bing Xue!¡± After cutting off a dozen spiders in rapid session, Bai Zemin heard Wu Yijun¡¯s frightened cry and quickly turned his face with a serious expression. Seeing Shangguan Bing Xue copsed on the ground, his expression turned ugly. ¡°What happened?!¡± he asked astonished as he crushed another Wolf Spider with a kick. Wu Yijun waved both hands and the grass on both sides of the dirt road seemed toe to life. After lighting up with a strong fluorescent sh, the previously harmless weed suddenly began to detach from the ground and the nearby Wolf Spiders were pierced in various parts of their bodies. ¡°She has arachnophobia! In the past, during a camp in elementary school, a Tarant walked on her face while she was asleep and when she opened her eyes she saw the spider staring at her so she developed terror towards spiders! She can¡¯t tolerate them!¡± Wu Yijun replied through gritted teeth, her pretty baby face quickly turning pale due to the consumption of Mana. Her First Order nt Empowerment skill turned Wu Yijun into a terrifying existence inside a forest like this. Her skill was powerful but to empower and control nts, size was an important factor as the bigger the size the higher the Mana consumption. Controlling small green weeds was simple, but she was not like Shangguan Bing Xue who seemed to be especially talented at controlling the mana within her body nor was she like Bai Zemin, who was able to learn extremely fast to this new energy. Therefore, her limited Mana inparison to both of them was rapidly running out. ¡°What? Arachnophobia?!¡± When Bai Zemin heard about Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s arachnophobia, he felt like cursing but in the end did not say anything. After all, it was natural for everyone to have their own weaknesses. It was just that he never expected that the cold and indifferent ice goddess Shangguan Bing Xue would actually fear spiders so much that she fainted. Ten spiders were only two meters in front of Bai Zemin and Wu Yijun when they swooped toward them both with the intention of devouring them as more Wolf Spiders relentlessly arrived. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!¡­ Bai Zemin shed ferociously at lightning speed and the ten horrifying-looking spiders were dismembered into countless pieces. However, he could not even breathe a sigh of relief when another twenty Wolf Spiders took the ce of the previous ten. Seeing their grotesque appearances and how they seemed to be endless, Bai Zemin suddenly felt that he understood a bit the defenseless beautiful woman behind him. If he were alone, he could easily cut a bloody path through all these Wolf Spiders. However, with Wu Yijun here and Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s unexpected fainting incident, such a thing was simply impossible. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Five minutes passed and the number of Wolf Spiders that Bai Zemin and Wu Yijun had killed together exceeded three thousand. The surroundings had been filled with dark blood belonging to the mutated spiders as their human face-sized bodies now began to endlessly pile up to form small mountains on both sides of the dirt road. ¡°There is no other choice.¡± Bai Zemin clicked his tongue and grumbled under his breath as he noticed how the beautiful Wu Yijun began to gasp heavily. She had killed so many Wolf Spiders that she had already leveled up once, but her Mana simply disappearedpletely without a trace. Even her Stamina was beginning to drain as she asionally had no choice but to attack with the dagger Shangguan Bing Xue had given her several days ago. ***************** A/N: For every 150 Tickets I will publish 1 extra chapter. The chapters will be released in the next week Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 157 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 157 ¡°Set fire to the forest¡­ Out of the question.¡± Bai Zemin muttered as he swung his sword in a sharp, deadly whirlwind of des. Wolf Spiders were spiders that did not hunt prey with webs, so they were not troublesome to deal with except for their numbers. ?? Although they were disgusting and the putrid smell their bodies gave off when they were hacked to pieces was unbearable, Bai Zemin had already stained his body with too much of his enemies¡¯ blood to worry about anything like unpleasant smell or sight. Even just using his sword and natural attributes, Bai Zemin had not allowed any spider to break through his defensive line. It didn¡¯t matter if it was in front, behind, left or right; any Wolf Spider that tried to advance beyond him or came too close to his body was torn into countless pieces of flesh. As the blood umted and a dark reddish river with green tints formed around him along with the umtion of iplete corpses belonging to the Wolf Spiders, Bai Zemin was calmly thinking of a countermeasure for while this was a simple task for him, the fact that the Wolf Spiders continued to appear relentlessly could be a headache if he did not solve it as soon as possible. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Looking behind him, Bai Zemin saw Shangguan Bing Xue being hugged and pulled away from the blood-stained ground by an exhausted and panting Wu Yijun. ¡°Hey, Wu Yijun. Are you okay?¡± Bai Zemin asked. His voice did not contain the slightest bit of concern for the apparently fatal situation they were in. ¡°I-I¡¯m so sorry, Bai Zemin.¡± Wu Yijun gasped for air as she tried to stay as close to him as possible to avoid being reached by the mutated spiders. Due to the sweat umted after fighting for twenty minutes without rest and activating her nt Empowerment skill constantly consuming her Mana, the female police uniform Wu Yijun wore had clung to her seductive body in a particrly tempting manner while some strands of her silky ck hair attached to her face and the edge of her lips. Bai Zemin could not help but steal several nces at her secretly as even he was forced to admit that this woman was especially tempting due to her baby face and demonic body. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it and rest for now.¡± He half-heartedly replied as he swung his Xuanyuan Sword at speeds hard to notice with the naked eye. The number of Wolf Spiders that had fallen at his hands now amounted to over five thousand. Among them, some were lower level than others while a few even rose to level ten. The reason why he did not want to set the forest on fire was that the mes of the zing Ring were considerably strong mes and Bai Zemin did not know if the crimson fire would spread throughout the forest. If this happened then the entire military camp and the weapons inside would be covered by a sea of mes. What he wanted were the weapons intact, not a pile of unused liquid metal. ¡°Then let¡¯s do it this way.¡± Bai Zemin nodded to himself just in time as a message shed across his retina. [You have leveled up and reached level 38. You have obtained? two status points to distribute freely] Indeed. Thought Bai Zemin not knowing whether tough or cry as he realized that he had absorbed so much Soul Power from weaker enemies that he had even been pushed to the next level. After taking a deep breath, Bai Zemin swiftly waved his right hand and turned his body three hundred and sixty degrees while activating the crimson me of the zing Ring. However, his aim was not to attack. The mes of the zing Ring could be used in two ways; to attack and destroy everything regardless of whether it was allied or enemy; to create a tiny barrier of mes meant to separate one area from another. Swoosh! The wind whistled and crimson mes roared as a fiery dome enveloped both Wu Yijun and Shangguan Bing Xue without warning. The blood five meters ahead immediately began to evaporate due to the abrupt temperature rise. ¡°Bai Zemin, what¡¯s going on?!¡± Wu Yijun asked in fright as she observed the terrifying scene of the Wolf Spiders leaping towards the mes relentlessly. Because she did not possess a zing Ring she was unaware of the uses this treasure possessed, therefore, suddenly finding herself surrounded by a burning ze of fire, Wu Yijun could not help but panic and unconsciously sought an answer from the only person she could depend on right now. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± From outside the fire barrier, Bai Zemin¡¯s soothing voice reached her delicate ears with rity. ¡°Just stay there for a moment, it will all be over soon.¡± Just hearing the calming from his almost maic voice was enough to make Wu Yijun noticeably calm down and, as a consequence, she was able to observe the situation better. As the crimson fire barrier was thin, from the inside she could faintly see what was urring on the outside. The terrifying face of the Wolf Spiders was reflected in the big dark pupils of the beauty but the most terrifying thing was that, just when the mutated spiders jumped into the air with the intention of prating the barrier, the fire immediately consumed them. Squeak! The Wolf Spiders that were surrounded by the crimson me yelped in pain for a second before their bodies immediately curled up into a ball. The crimson me continued to burn until the creatures were turned into a hard chunk of unrecognizable ck charcoal. In just a few moments, over a hundred Wolf Spiders had been consumed by the mes. However, before Wu Yijun had a chance to be more surprised, an even more incredible scene shed in her pretty eyes. Bang! Bai Zemin stomped the ground beneath his feet with all his Strength and his powerful legs caused cracks to start appearing on the ground he was standing on. With another powerful bang that sent more than a dozen Wolf Spiders flying as a result of the shockwave, Bai Zemin¡¯s body shot into the sky like a space rocket. The wind whistled tirelessly and everything around him became blurry due to the spontaneous speed. When he reached twenty meters high, his speed began to slow down but just as gravity threatened to drag him back to the ground, Bai Zemin fiercely kicked one of the giant trees beside him. Bang! The tree, over a hundred meters tall and with a trunk whose thickness was equivalent to more than five grown men linking their outstretched arms together, was split into two halves. The top half was sent flying while splinters of wood fell uncontrobly to the ground like endless drops of water. As for Bai Zemin, due to the new momentary support and his explosive Strength, he was currently almost fifty meters above the ground. An action that in the past would be considered as fantasy or science fiction tales could now be carried out quite easily by a person like him after constantly evolving. As he looked down to study the situation, Bai Zemin could feel all his hair stand on end and his face turned pale. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 158 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 158 What was worse than a mutated spider whose size had reached the face of a human being and, at worst, the size of a washbasin? Well, a whole bunch of mutated spiders! ?? Bai Zemin could feel every cell in his body tremble; not out of fear, but due to disgust! ¡°Fortunately this woman, Shangguan Bing Xue, fainted or she might have a heart attack if she saw this.¡± Bai Zemin couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud as the wind shook his hair wildly. Even as he looked at the endless sea of Wolf Spiders crawling from afar towards his position like bees attracted to honey, there was no sign of worry in his words or in his actions and gestures. This was also natural considering that if he wanted to he could easily wipe out all of these spiders if given enough time. While it was not something that could be done in a day or two considering that there were definitely hundreds of thousands of hairy creatures crawling around on their legs, as a First Order existence Bai Zemin naturally had at least as much confidence in himself. However, he had no intention of waiting that long. He could also retreat, but then that would mean surrendering to the military camp; which was uneptable. Instead, he decided to make a bloody mess. Standing on top of a tree several hundred meters high, Bai Zemin could see the almost endless ck sea below him. On the ground, the small barrier of crimson mes held back the relentless assault of the Wolf Spiders, firmly protecting the two women inside. Bai Zemin took a deep breath and opened his eyes wide, preparing for what might be his first try at taking down an entire army single-handedly. In fact, he knew that with his current strength he could fearlessly take on an entire armed battalion. However, what Bai Zemin was about to do waspletely different! The Mana inside his body began to buzz as it sensed hismand. His breathing slowly began to be longer and deeper as his sight took in everything around him with rity of detail. His Blood Maniption skill was an incredibly powerful skill, otherwise, a existence as incredibly powerful as Lilith would never have acted so surprised the first time she saw the scroll fall into his hands. Of course, while it was true that the limits of the skill were in Bai Zemin¡¯s own imagination, he needed to first control his own skill as an expert while slowly mastering his control over mana. After all, when learning a skill scroll, one only learned to use the skill in a basic and simple way, not to master it immediately. It was the same with cooking; one could know how to cook, but mastering the activity waspletely different. The current Bai Zemin was undoubtedly far more adeptpared to his past when it came to using Blood Maniption. That was precisely why he had decided to try something new and, at the same time, somethingpletely terrifying. From a distance, Lilith watched everything carefully. Her ruby-colored eyes had a strange glint in them and it was hard to tell what her exact thoughts were due to her calm and almost emotionless expression. However, only she knew how nervous she was secretly as what Bai Zemin was trying to do right now was incredibly challenging. ¡°Imagine¡­ Imagine¡­¡± As if in a trance, Bai Zemin muttered under his breath. His dark eyes were wide open trying to catch as many enemies within his line of sight as possible. The wind whistling in his ears, the situation of the two women below, even his own safety was 100% ignored as all his effort was focused purely and solely on his Blood Maniption skill and the Mana within his body. While it was true that it was impossible to do any action with his Blood Maniption skill nor could he give it all sorts of forms as he really wanted since it was still a First Order skill, Bai Zemin believed that he could do what he was about to test. Of course, the reason why he dared to try such a crazy thing as what he was about to perform was only partly due to the fact that his enemies were infinitely weaker than him. If they were enemies of level twenty or above, Bai Zemin would not waste his time with something that would definitely get him nowhere. Suddenly his eyes shed and it was just at that moment of inspiration and momentary confidence that he activated his Blood Maniption skill. BANG! His thought process seemed to stallpletely and without understanding what was happening his mind went nk. He lost control over himself as his eyes rolled back in the back of his head and his eyelids closed while he began to fall unconscious towards the ground powerless. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°The burden of such a crazy action is still too high even for you after all.¡± Lilith whispered to herself and just as Bai Zemin was about to m into the ground she caught him to greatly reduce the impact before immediately releasing him again. Bang! His body hit the ground noisily and a dense cloud of dust rose up with him as its center. With him losing consciousness, the barrier of mesing from his treasure that protected the two beautiful women inside it gradually dimmed until a few secondster it disappearedpletely. ¡°Bai-¡± Through the barrier, Wu Yijun had barely made out Bai Zemin¡¯s body falling from the sky before she felt a loud bang a few meters away. When the barrier disappeared she immediately held onto Shangguan Bing Xue and wanted to run to help him as soon as possible and try to stop the mutated spiders from hurting him as although her Mana was practicallypletely exhausted, she had no choice but to do so. However, just as she stepped out of the me barrier with Shangguan Bing Xue still unconscious behind her back, the words that were about to leave her lips got stuck in her throat. ¡°W- What¡­¡± She babbled incoherently as she took a step back. Her ck eyes widened and terror shed in them as she viewed the scene not only in front of her, but also behind and to either side of her. Just before the barrier of fire surrounded her and Shangguan Bing Xue, Wu Yijun had seen the endless sea of Wolf Spiders charging forward like an unstoppable tide. However, before her eyes, there was no trace of any Wolf Spider. All she could see was blood. A dense cloud of blood slowly ascending into the sky in a gaseous state! The putrid iron smell of blood assaulted her nostrils with every breath and the barely distinguishable burning smell made it even worse! What happened! Wu Yijun was greatly shocked but no one could answer her doubts nor was there anyone present capable of calming her fears. Finally, the eyes of the beautiful Wu Yijun slowly turned in the direction where Bai Zemin had fallen earlier. The whole forest was in absolute silence while the previously green grass and trees were now dyed red. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 159 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 159 As Wu Yijun slowly approached toward Bai Zemin¡¯s position, she had to grit her teeth to fight the urge to turn around and run away. The entire ce was covered by what appeared to be a dense red mist and if it was not for? constantly evolving through the incessant absorption of Soul Power, Wu Yijun estimated that she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to see more than a meter in front of her. ?? Her beautiful face and clothes now had small red moles on them; they were obviously tiny drops of blood that aftering in contact with her body immediately returned to a liquid state. Even the unconscious Shangguan Bing Xue was no different as her silver hair had some red strands mixed in with each other. Arriving next to Bai Zemin¡¯s unmoving body, the first thing Wu Yijun did was to gently lower Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s body andy it down next to his so that she could check his current state. ¡°That¡¯s good¡­¡± She sighed in relief as she felt that he was still breathing. Although his face was pale as a sheet with no trace of healthy red on it, although his heart seemed to be fluttering like a wild horse, and although his breathing wasbored, as long as he was fine then everything was eptable. Wu Yijun was not a doctor nor did she know much about human anatomy. After all, in contrast to Bai Zemin, she was studying International Rtions; a career that could help her a lot in the future when she would have to take an important position in the Chinese government¡­ Of course, all this would be like this if it weren¡¯t for the appearance of the Soul Record and the change in society and the rules of the world. ¡°Hurry up and wake up¡­¡± Wu Yijun whispered softly as she looked at the unconscious young man with her two big eyes filled withplex emotions before observing the surroundings with a hint of fear and lingering disbelief. Who had caused all this bloody mess? From where did all this bloode from? What had happened to the Wolf Spiders? These were all questions with answers that Wu Yijun already knew but somehow her unconscious refused to ept. Who had caused all this bloody mess? Of course, it was the young man whose eyes were closed a few inches away. However, how was it possible for a human being to do¡­ All this. Wu Yijun couldn¡¯t help but remember the seemingly endless sea of Wolf Spiders and, while she didn¡¯t know the exact number, there should be at least a hundred thousand mutated spiders. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. She had seen Bai Zemin, Shangguan Bing Xue, Chen He, Fu Xuefeng, Cai Jingyi, Kang Lan, and even she herself had participated in several battles against the zombies and other enemies until now after she acquired her First Order nt Empowerment skill. However, what was in front of her eyes was not something a human could do. Definitely not. Wipe out an army of a hundred thousand enemies in a second¡­ Something as far-fetched as that was beyond any imaginative concept for the dark-haired, baby-faced beauty. ¡°Bai Zemin¡­ Who are you really¡­?¡± She muttered and questioned in a low voice as she pushed aside the ck hair covering his face. Bai Zemin¡¯s appearance in the past was nothing noteworthy and was at best a 5/10. However, at this moment, thanks to constant evolution, his appearance had surpassed the average by a small margin. Of course, if it came to physical body, Bai Zemin¡¯s current body was perfection from a human point of view. But to Wu Yijun, his physical appearance was of no importance. She was curious about his very being, and not about his appearance per se. Excellent intelligence, incredible analytical ability, amazing adaptability, overflowing talent, and enough power topletely obliterate an army of enemies. His attitude was usually cold but he was not especially cruel and was even open enough to joke asionally. The more she looked at him, the more she felt that the young man who had his eyes closed as if he were sleeping was unusually attractive at the same time as her heart was fluttering. A bitter smile appeared on Wu Yijun¡¯s face as she realized that she and he had probably crossed paths many times in the past at the university. However, she did not even know that a person named Bai Zemin existed in the world¡­ In fact, she probably had not even given him a nce. Wu Yijun believed that at some point she would be engaged to a handsome and talented young man. So how could she be interested in a young man who was average in every sense of the word like Bai Zemin? But now it was he who didn¡¯t even give her an extra nce nor did he seem particrly warm or interested in getting close to her. In fact, when he said he had aplicated rtionship with a woman, Wu Yijun knew she was jealous. Unfortunately, the once average young man who was ¡°unworthy¡± of a nce from her now didn¡¯t even consider her ¡°worthy¡± of a second nce. ¡°Whoever didn¡¯t want it when they could and had the chance, won¡¯t be able to do it or have it when they want it since the chance won¡¯t be there¡­¡± Wu Yijun murmured a phrase that her grandfather liked very much and sighed. ¡°Ugh¡­¡± A small groan beside her pulled her out of the strange knot of emotions she felt and she quickly turned around to see Shangguan Bing Xue slowly opening her eyes and struggling to sit up. ¡°Bing Xue!¡± Wu Yijun eximed bursting with joy. Her face lit up and she quickly moved forward while supporting her to sit up gently as she said, ¡°How are you feeling? Are you in pain? Do you feel ufortable anywhere?¡± Shangguan Bing Xue gently shook her head and even without being aware of the situation due to the previous shock asked with a pale face, ¡°Th-The spiders¡­?¡± Wu Yijun blinked a couple of times before pointing at the surroundings with an extremelyplex expression, ¡°Look¡­ They were all ughtered.¡± ¡°ughtered¡­¡± Shangguan Bing Xue repeated in relief. However, when her vision finally cleared and she saw the terrifying scene around her, her face froze and her thought process seemed topletely stagnate. Wu Yijun continued, ¡°Bai Zemin¡­ He¡­ I don¡¯t know how he did it. It was only a few seconds after he surrounded you and me with a fire barrier to protect us from the spiders¡­ But when the fire barrier disappeared, the spiders were gone and the forest had be this bloody hell you see.¡± Shangguan Bing Xue did not respond and turned her face slightly to look at the pale face of an unconscious Bai Zemin. Her blue eyes glittered unnaturally and she was silent for almost a full minute before finally closing her eyes sighing heavily as she plopped down on the ground. Her silver hairy in disarray on the crimson grass as her beautiful eyes gazed absentmindedly up at the sky that seemed to have been dyed blood red. Her red lips moved softly and she murmured words that only she could hear, so they would remain a mystery for a good while longer.a Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 160 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 160 Feeling a great pain that seemed toe from deep inside him, Bai Zemin slowly and gently opened his eyes while making an inevitable grimace due to the pain that was barely tolerable even for him who had already received serious injuries once. [You have received the Soul Power of Wolf Spider level 8] ?? [You have received the Soul Power of Wolf Spider level 7] [You have received the Soul Power of Wolf Spider level 10] ¡­ Countless messages shed in his retina in a matter of seconds and for a moment Bai Zemin was astonished and did not know how to react. In fact, he could barely remember what had happened before he fainted. However, the number of messages and their contents soon refreshed his memory, recalling the events in their entirety. [You have level up to level 39. You have gained two status points to distribute freely] Did I level up again? Bai Zemin blinked in confusion. However, he soon understood the reason and realized that it would indeed be stranger if he had not leveled up at least one level. While it was true that the Wolf Spiders were low level monsters, their numbers were incredibly terrifying. Bai Zemin didn¡¯t know how much Soul Power from that specific type of creature he had absorbed, but it was definitely over a hundred thousand orbs. This meant that he hadpletely ughtered over a hundred thousand creatures in a sh¡­ Bai Zemin slowly sat up and felt a stinging pain again. However, this time the pain wasing from his head; somehow it felt like his head was going to split in two halves. But he fought against it and looked at his surroundings. When he saw the blood hell around him, Bai Zemin couldn¡¯t help but gasp in shock¡­ He had caused all this?! Although he already knew the answer, such a thought made all his skin crawl! Even he himself felt scared in the face of such frightening destructive power! ¡°Ah! You¡¯re finally awake!¡± As Bai Zemin stared at his hands in shock, a sweet voice shocked him out of his inner thoughts. Looking to his right, he saw Wu Yijun and Shangguan Bing Xue sitting a short distance away. The person who had spoken before was Wu Yijun and apparently, she too had fallen asleep as her eyes had someziness shining within them still. As for Shangguan Bing Xue¡­ Bai Zemin didn¡¯t even know what this woman was thinking. However, judging by how her blue eyes were as clear as the sky, she had definitely been awake for a long time and had probably been silently looking at him even when he woke up, watching his reactions. ¡°How long was I out?¡± Bai Zemin asked softly as he gently rubbed his head. He still felt that constant sharp pain, probably due to forcing himself to do something he was not yet properly prepared for. Gathering information from so many enemies, sensing their presence and, even studying their Soul Power while imagining how the blood of each of them boiled and reached incredibly high temperatures was not easy at all. Much less when he needed to control his Mana and Magic carefully to avoid any kind of counterattack. ¡°It is currently 6 o¡¯clock in the evening.¡± Shangguan Bing Xue was the one who answered. ¡°From the time you fainted until now it has been approximately around four hours only.¡± Hearing her words and seeing Wu Yijun nod, Bai Zemin secretly sighed in relief. Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t more hours or even days as it happened in the novels to the main characters, or else he wouldn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Bai Zemin raised an eyebrow and asked something not knowing whether tough or cry as he looked at the ice princess and pointed, ¡°I¡¯m talking about the spider matter.¡± Surprisingly, the usually cold and indifferent face like an ice iceberg that had remained frozen for countless Eras of Shangguan Bing Xue blushed slightly. In fact, it was so slight that Bai Zemin even thought it had been an illusion of his due to the blood in the surroundings. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± She replied as if nothing had happened and instead asked, ¡°What about you? After performing a magical attack of such magnitude I don¡¯t think you¡¯re feeling perfectly fine, are you?¡± Wu Yijun also looked at him with worried eyes and asked softly, ¡°That¡¯s right, Bai Zemin. Just before, when I saw you fall from the sky and hit the ground so hard I thought you had died¡­¡± Bai Zemin looked at both of them and shook his head lightly before replying in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­ It¡¯ just this severe headache is bing somewhat unbearable.¡± ¡°Should we go back to rest?¡± Shangguan Bing Xue furrowed her eyebrows slightly and proposed, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s worth continuing if you¡¯re not feeling well.¡± ¡°I agree.¡± Wu Yijun nodded with a serious expression and pointed out, ¡°If another such huge pack of enemies or a powerful enemy appears it will only be you and Bing Xue against it. My level and overall strength is still not enough to support you in the way I would like.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think you are weak.¡± Bai Zemin stood up with staggered steps and looked at the dark-haired beauty with a small smile, ¡°Earlier, you did great. If it were another woman¡­ No, even a man would probably turn around to run away in panic at the sight of so many enemies.¡± Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Wu Yijun blinked her big eyes a couple of times before smiling sweetly, ¡°Thank you for being so kind!¡± Bai Zemin looked at her curved crescent-shaped eyes and the little dimples that appeared on her cheeks whenever she smiled like that and couldn¡¯t help but think that she really looked like a little girl in these cases. ¡°We should continue.¡± Bai Zemin concluded. ¡°Why are you so stubborn?¡± Shangguan Bing Xue frowned and stood up. She looked at him clearly annoyed and pointed out, ¡°You are currently leading over fifteen hundred people. Many are depending on you. Even if that doesn¡¯t matter to you, didn¡¯t you want to find your family? Neither you nor I are aware of what lurks deeper in this forest. Is it so hard for you to wait one more day until your condition improves?¡± Bai Zemin and Wu Yijun looked at her dumbfounded. Was she worried for him? Or was it just natural reasoning of a person capable of staying calm and thinking clearly about the situation? Bai Zemin believed it was the second reason. ¡°Bing Xue you¡­¡± Wu Yijun seemed to want to say something but hesitated. ¡°What?¡± Shangguan Bing Xue looked at her in confusion waiting for her to continue, but in the end, she simply shook her head and said it was nothing. Bai Zemin looked at her and lightly replied, ¡°It¡¯s not about that. It¡¯s just that currently time is really pressing on us.¡± He walked a few steps forward and pointed, ¡°It hasn¡¯t even been a month since this whole mess broke out but there are already terrifying monsters running wild freely¡­ If we don¡¯t get stronger, all of humanity will be annihted. You understand me too, don¡¯t you?¡± Shangguan Bing Xue bit her lower lip hard upon hearing his words and was forced to admit that Bai Zemin¡¯s words made a lot of sense. From terrifying First Order creatures that were basically impervious to normal bullets to terrifying hordes of zombies or insects and animals. Every possible scenario was a hellish nightmare for humanity. In fact, it was clear to Shangguan Bing Xue that were it not for the existence of Bai Zemin it was very probable that the entire group of students and teachers would still be stuck in the university unable to ever leave due to the existence of the mutated forest. But not everyone would be so lucky¡­ After all, in this world there was only one Bai Zemin. Shangguan Bing Xue did not believe that so many people capable of doing the same thing as him existed, much less after knowing that he had single-handedly obliterated an entire army of enemies. Moreover, with the new appearance of the goblins to the whole disaster, the situation of the humans got even worse. It was just that most were unaware of this. ¡°Ah! What is this?¡± Bai Zemin interrupted her thoughts when he stumbled over something while walking in the surroundings. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shangguan Bing Xue and Wu Yijun asked simultaneously. Bai Zemin did not respond immediately and instead bent down to pick up the small object he had inadvertently kicked. ¡°This is¡­¡± Bai Zemin¡¯s eyes widened at the sight of the object in his hands and he couldn¡¯t help but gasp as a crazy thought shed in his mind. Shangguan Bing Xue and Wu Yijun looked at each other and walked toward him. When they reached his side they looked curiously at the object in his hand and both looked surprised. The object was small, barely the size of a human fingernail. It was covered with imperfections and looked iplete or chipped in several ces so it was difficult to ssify it ording to its shape. However, its light blue color was incredibly beautiful and when the sun¡¯s rays that managed to break through the leaves of the tall trees illuminated it, it shone beautifully. Of course, the object was a Soul Stone. ¡°If this Soul Stone came from the Wolf Spiders¡­¡± Bai Zemin muttered to himself and stood up in shock. His eyes lit up intensely and his heart jumped wildly as he realized that he might have perhaps obtained unexpected fortune. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 161 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 161 Bai Zemin together with Shangguan Bing Xue and Wu Yijun quickly set to work. Without straying too far from each other, because while it was true that all the Wolf Spiders had been ughtered, they did not know at what point more enemies might appear, so they began to search through the thick forage now tinged with red that covered the forest like a carpet. ¡°Here is a Soul Stone!¡± ?? ¡°Here¡¯s one too.¡± Not even ten seconds had passed when the two women called out from a distance. Bai Zemin bent down just in time and picked up another Soul Stone before cing it in his palm and looking at both stones. His eyes shed and just as he was about to ask a question under his breath, Lilith¡¯s beautiful and unmistakable voice sounded in his ears. ¡°As I told you before, all monsters have chances to generate a Soul Stone. Even the weakest and lowest level monsters are no exception to this rule. In fact, even zombies will start generating Mana Stones with rtive regrity when their levels reach ten or so.¡± Bai Zemin nodded to himself and she continued, ¡°You should hurry up and get that obsolete weaponry built by you humans. That way you can bring people to search for and gather as many Soul Stones as possible.¡± ¡°¡­ Is something wrong?¡± Bai Zemin whispered in a voice that only he could hear. ¡°Not much,¡± Lilith replied calmly. ¡°As you may have noticed, mankind¡¯s firearms don¡¯t affect the First Order too much so you¡¯d better start manufacturing weapons from the material of the evolved monsters.¡± Bai Zemin frowned tightly and after a quick thought realized that indeed, Lilith¡¯s words were true. Fortunately, he had already made preparations, and currently, the survivors were working on dismantling the bodies of the mutated and evolved animals. I will get to work on that as soon as possible. Bai Zemin secretly made a mental note. ¡°Besides,¡± Lilith interjected again. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry too much about the matter of the New Age Monsters. While it¡¯s true that strange creatures will gradually appear, they won¡¯t be able to reproduce with each other until this world enters the second stage of evolution.¡± ¡°What? Second stage of evolution?¡± Bai Zemin¡¯s eyes widened and he could barely contain his voice low to avoid being overheard and potentially being considered a lunatic. Lilith¡¯s voice was not heard again for a few seconds until he finally heard it again. ¡°The mana of the world was sleeping for countless years, probably even from the first moment this net was born. Now it¡¯s like a newborn that learned to crawl thanks to the Soul Record¡­ But it still needs to learn to walk, then to run and so on and so forth. In short, the sooner you form your own power and faction, the better it will be for you and your future.¡± Bai Zemin took a deep breath and nodded without saying a word back to her. After all, second stage of evolution or tenth stage of evolution, such things were not something for him to worry about currently. His main focus had not changed and what he needed to do had not changed either. He just needed to be stronger, just as he had been doing since the first day the Soul Record arrived on Earth and awakened the sleeping mana. The sound of footsteps behind him made him turn around slowly only to see Shangguan Bing Xue walking in his direction with Wu Yijun beside her. Both women were carrying a pile of Soul Stones in their arms. ¡°What do we do with this?¡± Shangguan Bing Xue looked at him before looking at the Soul Stones she was holding with a puzzled expression. She had already checked it out for herself in the past and indeed, Soul Stones can empower magic spells depending on the type of stone. As long as the Soul Stone was not focused on a particr element it could be used as an energy catalyst and increase the magical damage inflicted on the enemy to a great extent. Of course, this also depended a lot on whether the Soul Stone was a normal or First Order and so on. Furthermore, if she used a normal First Order Soul Stone to cast an ice spell and used an ice-type First Order Soul Stone, it was natural to assume that the effect would be a lot more efficient. It was precisely due to all this that Shangguan Bing Xue knew that Soul Stones were an incredibly valuable treasure at the moment. Therefore, she was worried about what to do with such a treasure. After thinking for a moment, Bai Zemin decided: ¡°Let¡¯s just leave them here temporarily. After securing the military armament we can bring arge number of survivors to gather and move them.¡± Wu Yijun nodded and remarked, ¡°I agree with you. Otherwise it will take us years to find all the Soul Stones among all this thick grass.¡± Shangguan Bing Xue hesitated for a moment before gentlyying the Soul Stones on the ground again. However, she took several for herself and kept them in a small leather bag she wore tied around her waist. Wu Yijun did the same and Bai Zemin also kept some. Just as he finished storing several Soul Stones, he remembered something important and told the girls to wait a moment while he slipped through his records. [Evolution Requirements ¨C [Bronze Skin (First Order Passive Skill) Level 4 ¡ª¨C> Level 5: [Stamina Stats over 300 points without external support: Complete [Soul Stone: 9/9] [Do you wish to evolve the Bronze Skin skill to the next level?] Bai Zemin looked at the two women beside him before finally deciding to evolve the skill. In any case, the fact that skills could evolve wasn¡¯t a secret; it was just that probably no one had done it yet. Nine Unssified Soul Stones came out of his bag and floated in the air before they began to glow under the astonished eyes of Shangguan Bing Xue and Wu Yijun. When the evolution process finished, Bai Zemin looked at the new skill and noticed that now, instead of +140 Stamina points, Bronze Skin level 5 gave him a total of +160 Stamina points permanently. A solid twenty point improvement, which was equivalent to ten levels in stat points. ¡°That was the evolution of a skill?¡± Shangguan Bing Xue asked in wonder. ¡°Right¡± Bai Zemin casually responded with no intention of hiding anything before returning to surprise the women beside him with another evolution. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. [Evolution Requirements ¨C [Health Boost (Unssified Passive Skill) Level 5: [Health stat over 150 points without external support: Complete [Soul Stone: 15/15 [First Order Soul Stone: 1/1] [Do you wish to evolve the Health Boost skill to First Order?] With a single thought, Soul Stones of different grades flew out of his bag and began to rotate, forming a strange diamond that abruptly entered his body. The rune representing the Health Boost skill shed brightly and his entire soul seemed to be purer as his body felt a lot lighter than before. Just the evolution of a skill made Bai Zemin feel as if a great weight had been lifted off his shoulders. That¡¯s how incredible the Soul Record was! [Superhuman Health (First Order Passive Skill) Level 1: Increases the effects of healing skills on you by 20%. +120 Health points permanently] Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 162 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 162 Bai Zemin confirmed the evolution requirements of the new Superhuman Health skill but seeing that he needed First Order Soul Stones in addition to Unssified Soul Stones he decided to stop temporarily. Although he still had approximately seven First Order Soul Stones left, Bai Zemin knew that such Soul Stones were currently precious. Unless the First Order creatures suddenly became normal like the other monsters or their numbers increased exponentially he was not willing to spend all his Soul Stones. ?? After all, he still needed equipment for himself, for his subordinates, even to evolve other skills. In fact, were it not for the current situation they were in it was improbable that he would expend one of the few First Order Soul Stones he had in his inventory. ¡°You two should also check to see if any of your passive skills can be improved.¡± Bai Zemin instructed as he looked at the two women beside him. ¡°Before we go deeper into the forest we should take the opportunity to be as strong as possible.¡± Shangguan Bing Xue and Wu Yijun nodded at the same time before they began to slide down their own records carefully. While Wu Yijun did not possess any skills before, after acquiring her nt Empowerment skill she began to fight on the front lines regrly so by killing mutated zombies, mutated animals, and engaging in fighting against more powerful creatures, she was also gradually acquiring some useful passive skills. ¡°In fact, with these Soul Stones I can level up some skills¡­ Even evolving to the next Order is not impossible.¡± Wu Yijun nodded before smiling bitterly and saying in a bittersweet tone, ¡°Unfortunately, my natural stats don¡¯t reach the necessary requirement so I can¡¯t do anything about it.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± Bai Zemin nodded with understanding. In fact, Lilith had already mentioned previously that evolving skills was by no means a simple thing and that he had been doing it constantly due to fighting beings more powerful than him relentlessly. As his life was constantly in danger, it was only natural that the rewards were juicier. That was precisely why his natural stats were overwhelmingly higher than those of someone at his own level. Otherwise, he would also not be able to level up skills continuously, let alone upgrade Orders. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!¡­ The wind suddenly swooshed as several Soul Stones flew out of the leather bag on Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s slender waist. sh! ¡°This is¡­¡± Bai Zemin muttered to himself as he looked at the light shing and enveloping the Soul Stones. The same wonderful effect of the movement of mana together with a strange feeling of closeness every time an evolution happened flooded him. Not only Bai Zemin felt this way, Wu Yijun, and even Lilith herself was no different. The feeling they felt just by the mere fact of being close to the evolution process was so warm that it could not be described in mere words. Bang! With a burst of bright lights, particles of light filled with power surrounded Shangguan Bing Xue and as she kept her eyes closed, savoring the feeling of warmth within her soul, her skill finished evolving sessfully. She opened her eyes and sighed softly before looking at Bai Zemin and Wu Yijun with a rare smile, ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± Wu Yijun smiled back and congratted her while Bai Zemin simply nodded towards her and urged, ¡°Let¡¯s get going¡­ I¡¯d like to at least get to see the camp before nightfall.¡± Hisst words were spoken in a joking tone, but the three of them knew that if a situation like the Wolf Spiders happened again it was likely that they would not really reach the ce even after hours of walking. * * * The group of three advanced through the forest for more than two hours. In fact, the amount of time they had to advance to leave the area covered with Wolf Spider blood totaled an astonishing 30 minutes in all. In those thirty minutes, they had advanced a total of almost 5 kilometers¡­ That meant that all the low- level enemies within five kilometers had been ughtered by Bai Zemin¡¯s Blood Maniption skill! It was only after seeing such a thing with his own eyes that he finally realized why such a powerful and mysterious being like Lilith said that his skill was more powerful than he believed. Until now, Bai Zemin had only scratched the surface of the full potential of the Blood Maniption skill. Just imagining how powerful this skill would be when it evolved and reached higher Orders made his heart pound. Along the path, they encountered several enemies. All of them were naturally wild animals that had mutated due to mana and were constantly evolving due to the endless absorption of Soul Power. After all, unlike intelligent beings who could argue with words other than killing each other, unintelligent animals spent most of their time fighting each other, devouring each other, and constantly getting stronger. This meant that their numbers were steadily decreasing, but as a consequence, the few that remained were bing more powerful. This would continue until one of them rose into power, bing a terrifying existence not only with overwhelming might but also with a capacity for reasoning and judgment of its own. Lilith had told him earlier that Second Order creatures could judge and have simple thoughts. Although they were not especially intelligent, neither were they incredibly dumb like those Unssified or as suicidal as those of the First Order. Fortunately, no powerful beings crossed their paths. Nor were there any instances whererge herds of insects or wild animals suddenly appeared and launched an attack against the group of three. ¡°It¡¯s only a short distance from here.¡± Wu Yijun paused for a moment and surveyed the surroundings before pointing to a strange rock in front of them, ¡°I remember back then I told my grandfather that this rock was shaped like an alien and less than forty minutester we arrived at the military zone.¡± Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue looked at her with peculiar eyes and then looked at each other silently before looking at the strange rock. ¡°Indeed¡­ It looks like a cartoon-like alien.¡± Bai Zemin didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry at the sight of the rock that seemed to have a puffy head with bulging eyes and a small body. Shangguan Bing Xue shook her head and did notment on it before she started walking forward. However, just then, several roars echoed from all sides and her movements stagnated to a halt. Rumble! The ground began to shake fiercely as if a high magnitude earthquake suddenly happened, destabilizing the three of them. ¡°Ah!¡± Wu Yijun cried out taken by surprise as she almost fell and quickly clung to her best friend as she created several ice stakes from which they both leaned on. Bai Zemin¡¯s face changed slightly and narrowed his eyes while looking ahead. Even for himself it was a bit challenging to keep his bnce if he stood in the same ce without moving. Therefore, he had no choice but to take small steps sideways to adjust to the terrifying shaking of the earth.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 163 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 163 Just as they had reached what appeared to be the deep parts of the forest, an earthquake seemed to strike the earth¡­ So much for coincidence. Bai Zemin secretly sneered and prepared to fight. In fact, it wasn¡¯t just him who thought that way. ?? After losing her bnce at first after being taken by surprise, Shangguan Bing Xue immediately recovered, and just like Bai Zemin did she began to move with short steps and delicate jumps on the ground she was standing on. Although it was rtively more difficult for her, Wu Yijun also managed to find her bnce shortly after her childhood best friend. [Blood Will: 21%/50%] ¡°Here theye. There are so many of them!¡± Bai Zemin announced gravely as his Second Order passive skill came into y. Shangguan Bing Xue nodded and her eyes shed with chilling coldness as she looked forward and stood in front of Wu Yijun to protect her in case of need. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Not only did the ground rumbled, but the surrounding giant trees were also knocked down. Some of them were even directly sent flying through the air before falling with a thunderous bang several hundred meters away. My Danger Sense skill didn¡¯t activate until now so there shouldn¡¯t be a Second Order existence. Bai Zemin thought silently as he drew his trusty sword from the scabbard strapped to his waist. Only a few secondster, the enemies appeared in sight of the group of three. Just as Bai Zemin had said, there were many of them. There were mutated white wolves, wolves with blue fur, mutated dogs, mutated cats, there were even meter-high ants. However, the most striking were ten frontal charging enemies; two of them in particr. Two three-meter tall bulls whose skin was as red asva, three nearly four-meter tall rhinos with a strange metallic ck color shining all over their backs and a huge metallic gray horn just above their noses, three lions the same height as the two red-skinned bulls but whose fur seemed to be covered by frost and whose eyes were as blue as the sky, and two huge ten-meter tall elephants that looked like steel machines instead of living creatures with two bigs ivories sticking out of the sides of their mouths. Seeing the lineup of First Order creatures, Bai Zemin secretly clicked his tongue. It was rtively easy for him to defeat them, the problem was that except for the apparently weak fur of the three ice lions, the other seven monsters seemed to be focused on strength and defense. This meant that it would be incredibly difficult for him to finish them off with a single blow. After all, the edge of his Xuanyuan Sword was not enough to cut through the defense of monsters clearly infinitely close to level 50. Furthermore, aside from the ten First Order giants, there were also approximately two hundred other enemies that were not weak by any means and if they joined forces they would be a force to be considered. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of the two hundred small ones.¡± Shangguan Bing Xue stood beside him and dered, ¡°Although it is not something I like to admit, you are actually stronger. You can fight against the ten leaders. If you finish your work first, then you help me. If I finish my work first, then I help you. How about it?¡± Bai Zemin looked at her for a second and it was only then that he remembered that he was not alone. That fighting alongside him was another being who could not be ignored, let alone underestimated. Someone whose talent for controlling Mana was even superior to his own. ¡°I¡¯ll fight too.¡± Wu Yijun stepped forward with determination, ¡°Although I may not be of much help, I think I¡¯ll be able to kill two or three of them.¡± Although Wu Yijun¡¯s level was only 23 and was still even far from the First Order, her skill nt Empowerment could boost her power to new heights within a forest filled with greenery like this. Therefore, even fighting against several level 24 or 25 mutated beasts without evolving would not be an impossible feat for her. Bai Zemin sheathed his sword again and nodded with a smile, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go help you quickly.¡± Shangguan Bing Xue secretly rolled her eyes upon hearing his brazen confidence but had no words to refute. Instead, her eyes glittered withpetitiveness and she charged forward without waiting. ¡°Ice Spear.¡± Her cold voice echoed in the surroundings and with a wave of her delicate hand, ten ice spears appeared in the air before shooting out towards ten different enemies. Without even having crossed the first true stage of evolution, four mutated wolves, three mutated dogs, and three mutated cats whose specialization was Agility, did not even have time to react when their heads were pierced and frozen in a cube of ice that soon spread all over their bodies. [You have obtained the Soul Power of Dark Wolf level 23. Agility +4] This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. [You have obtained the Soul Power of Speed Cat level 24. Agility +3] [You have obtained the Soul Power of Saber-toothed Dog level 25] ¡­ Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s eyes shed brightly as ten messages crossed her retina in the blink of an eye. Her red lips curved into a charming smile that, unfortunately, only the beasts in front of her could appreciate. This was the first time she had fought since her evolution to First Order and seeing that she only needed to consume half the Mana she would need in the past to defeat enemies above level 20 she couldn¡¯t help but get excited. Furthermore, they were all ughtered with a simple wave of her hands, something that even for her was hard in the past as her level had been stuck at 25 with no possibility of advancing beyond that. Wu Yijun did not stand idly around either. She opened the leather sack around her waist and took out several dozen small seeds before pointing in front of her with one hand. ¡°Catch them!¡± At hermand, the vines among the thick fodder seemed toe to life as they crawled along the ground like snakes before coiling around the bodies of three mutated beasts. The creatures that? exceeded level twenty roared furiously and fought with all their might causing the Wu Yijun empowered vines holding them back to start showing signs of breaking into pieces. Just then, the more than forty small seeds glowed with a strong fluorescent green radiance and under Wu Yijun¡¯smand shot out of her hand at speeds impossible for a normal living being to glimpse. Some of the empowered seeds struck the legs, back, ears, and other body parts of the mutated beasts. Blood began to spurt out seemingly uncontrobly as the creatures writhed in pain and fury. However, the monsters¡¯ struggle onlysted a second as in the next instant several more seeds streaked across the sky and pierced their heads. Although they were small, the empowered seeds were really hard and powerful so the heads of the three mutated monsters were filled with holes and their lifeless bodies fell to the ground with a thud. Bai Zemin surveyed the situation unfolding at lightning speed and thought that the two women would probably be fine alone. Besides, with Shangguan Bing Xue present, Wu Yijun¡¯s safety was practically assured so he could focus on the ten leaders of the pack of mutant beasts. The muscles in his legs tensed to the maximum as he leaned slightly down and forward. His blood began to bubble with the excitement of battle, probably an effect of his Blood Berseker unique ss. BANG! With a bang that shook the earth several meters around him and with fine cracks that stretched for nearly ten meters in length, Bai Zemin seemed to disappear from his position. The next instant, he appeared right in front of one of the two robotic-looking elephants. Bai Zemin extended both arms forward and his two hands clutched tightly onto the creature¡¯s two ivories. BOOM! At the same time that the bodies of both ttened the ground, creating arge hole of several meters in diameter with them as the center, the resulting sh between the robotic-looking elephant¡¯s charge and Bai Zemin¡¯s own charge caused a thunderous st. The shockwave destroyed the trees two hundred meters around and many mutated beasts whose constitution was weaker exploded into pieces of bloody flesh. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 164 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 164 BOOM! The gazes of Bai Zemin and the giant robotic-looking elephant met at the same instant their bodies shed. ?? The futuristic-looking elephant stomped the ground heavily intending to send the little ant in front of it to fly, but to its utter surprise, its Strength was not enough to shake its enemy. So far, the two elephants whose body was covered with a strange metallic armor had always been able to send their enemies flying. Their terrifying charges represented total destruction and anything that got in their paths was immediately overwhelmed. Both creatures were two little overlords in this entire forest and even among the First Order beasts they were respected by the rest. However¡­ One of those terrifying monsters had been stopped in its tracks without being able to advance another step! The giant elephant opened its mouth filled with the blood of some other creature it had probably recently eaten and roared. ¡°Roar all you want¡­¡± Bai Zemin sneered as his hair shook at his enemy¡¯s roar. Without warning, he too gave his own war roar and took a step forward as all his muscles swelled to the maximum extent possible. The giant elephant¡¯s eyes widened in shock as he was forced to take a minuscule step backward. One of its hind legs recoiled so slightly that it was almost imperceptible, but it was something that happened. Bai Zemin smiled and took another step forward, forcing the giant beast back another short step and crushing a few Unssified mutant beasts charging from the back of the herd. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. The second armored elephant roared angrily as it saw one of its fellow armored elephants being forced back and changed its charging course.? With a second thunderous roar that sent shockwaves capable of crushing the eardrums of a normal person, the creature lowered its head and pointed its two ivories to the front as it looked at Bai Zemin with bloodshot eyes. At the same time, the four house-sized First Order lions slowed their steps, raising a cloud of dust in the process and charged towards Bai Zemin at the speed of a whirlwind while freezing the ground with every step they took. The two bulls with reddish skin and the three ck-armored giant rhinos also roared and rushed toward Bai Zemin right behind the second robotic elephant and the three First Order lions. Shangguan Bing Xue and Wu Yijun could not help but feel their skin ruffled as they saw the giant monsters all running in the same direction with the intention of crushing on Bai Zemin whose size was that of an ant inparison. Swoosh! Swoosh! The eyes of the four First Order lions glowed with a blue sh, and with a fierce roar, several giant ice stakes shot out from the ground and pierced Bai Zemin¡¯s body mercilessly. Just as he was about to be wounded, the Broken Bronze Bell flew out of his pocket and floated above his head releasing a yellow colored barrier. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! The sharp ice stakes over a meter thick hit the barrier and slowly cracks began to spread across the protectiveyer that threatened to copse under the pressure soon. Bai Zemin half-closed his eyes and held his position without moving as the barrier protected him from the ranged attacks of the First Order lions for a mere five seconds before the barrier finally broke into pieces and the Broken Bronze Bell flew back into his pocket without power. Just then the second robotic elephant headed forward and Bai Zeminughed. He stopped pressing the robotic elephant he was holding tightly with both hands and activated his Unstoppable Front Charge skill. Swoosh! His body seemed to turn into a shadow that slid across the ground and passed underneath the body of the robotic elephant that was being restrained. In just 0.01 seconds, Bai Zemin had appeared ten meters behind it. BOOM! ROAR! Just then, just a split secondter there was a huge boom behind Bai Zemin and a terrifying roar that was filled with pain. It turned out that the second robotic elephant charging forward actually failed to stop its charge as it clearly did not expect its target to disappear without a trace in such a short time so its two brilliant ivories pierced through the apparently imprable armor of the first robotic elephant that Bai Zemin was contending with! But this was not all. When the first robotic elephant was deeply wounded in the abdomen by its companion of the same species, it was forced to walk to the left and as a consequence one of the ck-armored rhinos hit it hard and sent it flying more than twenty meters forward! As for Bai Zemin¡­ He had appeared right in front of one of the four First Order lions. The beast¡¯s blue eyes looked astonished at the sudden appearance of a shadow that grew bigger and bigger in its pupils and just as it was about to open its mouth to bite, the enemy attack reached it. ¡°Grit your teeth well, Jungle King!¡± Bai Zeminughed out loud and pulled the Xuanyuan Sword out of its sheath as his whole body whirled like a spinning top before shing with all his might diagonally. BOOM!!! When the metal de of the Xuanyuan Sword impacted onto the First Order lion¡¯s head, a deep bloody wound appeared. However, not even a flicker of timeter, the entire head of the beast broke into thousands of pieces. The red blood and flesh of the evolved beast tainted the entire battlefield and the now headless three- meter body was sent flying straight backward, smashing into several trees in the process and destroying everything in its path. [You have received the Soul Power of First Order Frost Control Lion level 44. You have obtained +10 Strength, +8 Agility, +4 Stamina, +4 Health, +4 Mana] If it were in normal times, Bai Zemin would definitely not be able to take out the life of the Frost Control Lion with a single attack and in such a simple manner. However, with the increased power that Blood Will currently granted him, as well as the 20% increased attack power from using a sword that his Blood Berserker ss passively conferred upon him, the situation was different. The current him had almost 40% extra attack power! Roar! The ten First Order beasts raged and roared in unison as they looked at him with bloodshot eyes. Bai Zemin looked at them back and a torturous smile appeared on his lips as he stretched his hand forward and pointed at the injured elephant that was looking at him as if it wanted to devour him with its eyes. Too bad, the beast had no such ability. ¡°Die.¡± Bai Zemin dered and directly spent 100 Mana points. The blood flowing from the body of the wounded robotic elephant moved in order at hismand and as if countless small threads began to cut into the flesh of the beast that soon began to run uncontrobly in tearing pain. However, its uncontrolled charge did notst even two seconds as in the next instant its body shuddered and fell heavily forward as the glow of life left it while an orb of Soul Power was absorbed by Bai Zemin. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 165 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 165 [You have received the Soul Power of First Order Armored Elephant level 48. You have obtained Strength +15, Stamina +10, Health +10] With the thin but terrifying strands of blood formed by Bai Zemin under themand of his Blood Maniption skill, the inside of the First Order Armored Elephant¡¯s already wounded body was torn apart and its heart waspletely destroyed. ?? In fact, Bai Zemin did not care about anything but killing his enemy and that was precisely why he expended so much Mana all at once. Otherwise, the cost would have been considerably lower. However, the current situation did not allow Bai Zemin to rest as although he was strong, he was still facing several First Order existences at the same time. The three Frost Control Lions roared at the same time and expelled a powerful ice breath that seemed to be able to freeze everything in its path. In fact, although the frozen breath had not touched the ground and passed over two meters high, a thick line over five meters thick covered every part it passed through as if it were aser beam of ice frost. Bai Zemin did not dare to take such a magical attack head-on when he saw the terrifying effect it had on the environment and quickly stomped on the corpse of the Frost Control Lion he had killed a moment ago to propel himself sideways. However, he still underestimated too much the speed at which the three frozen breaths flew. While the attack did not hit him directly, only the close aura that came into contact with his body caused a thin layer of ice to appear above him. ¡°Damn it!¡± he couldn¡¯t help but curse. His ck hair now had a thinyer of light blue in it just like his Full Coat. His movements naturally became slower and after a quick analysis, Bai Zemin realized to his utter dismay that in fact. he had lost 15% of his mobility. Although I wanted to restrain myself just in case, I¡¯d better finish this as soon as possible. Bai Zemin thought with a frown. He was afraid of mishaps happening, and that was precisely why he hadn¡¯t been using his full power. However, the power of First Order creatures could not be ignored; especially their unpredictable skills! Roar! Just as Bai Zemin thought this, the two three-meter bulls with reddish skin let out a strange roar and their two eyes turnedpletely red. A strange reddish aura glowed over their bodies and the speed of the two beasts seemed to be faster at the same time as their bodies grew almost a meter taller. The three ck-armored rhinos and thest First Order Armored Elephant lowered their heads in attack position and began to charge wildly towards him. The Frost Control Lions also did not stop after their previous attack and immediately roared skyward again. Dozens of small, thin ice spears appeared above their heads and sted towards Bai Zemin. From the left, from the right, and from the front; Bai Zemin was attacked from all sides except the back. However, instead of retreating, he snorted and activated for the first time a terrifying skill he had obtained a short while ago. In fact, this skill was from a certain point of view the most powerful skill in his arsenal. After directly spending 40 Stamina points, the rune in his soul that represented the active skill Second Order Lightning Movement level 5 shed. In that instant, everything seemed to slow down. However, Bai Zemin knew that this was just his own perception of the world around him. It wasn¡¯t that everything had be slower; it was that he had suddenly be explosively faster! Above his body, small blue lightning shed constantly like mischievous snakes. All these lightning shes disappeared inside his body and kept his whole body in a strange state of rm. Bai Zemin¡¯s eyes glittered and with a slight step forward his body seemed to shudder for a moment. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! The magical ice spears that the two Frost Control Lions conjured hit the ground hard and arge frozen cloud slowly rose into the sky. Swoosh! With an almost imperceptible sound were it not for the tiny crackling lightning shes on his body, Bai Zemin appeared right above the head of one of the Frost Control Lions. The beast didn¡¯t even seem to be aware that its enemy was right on top of it as it was still casting ice spells towards the same area, just like its fellow of the same species. BOOM! Bai Zemin punched with both fists forward not once, but more than two hundred times in just one second! The result was a thunderous explosion even more powerful than all the previous ones and the head of the Frost Control Lion exploded into a thousand pieces just like the previous one! [You have received the Soul Power of First Order Frost Control Lion level 45. You have obtained +5 Strength, +3 Agility, +1 Health, +1 Mana] With now over 280 Agility points, Bai Zemin was like a ghost. The other First Order existences simply had no way of noticing his movements and before they could react, the head of thest Frost Control Lion exploded in a bloody mess as well, drenching the ground in red. This is from N?velDrama.Org. [You have received the Soul Power of First Order Frost Control Lion level 44] ¡°No more stats, huh¡­¡± Bai Zemin¡¯s voice rang out on the battlefield but his body could hardly be seen except for the trail of small blue lightning that he left behind wherever he passed by. Shangguan Bing Xue and Wu Yijun had almost finished annihting all the Unssified enemy beasts, with only about a hundred remaining. Although Wu Yijun was panting slightly, she still showed no signs of running out of Mana, which was only natural considering that she had gone through a much more terrifying experience than this a few hours ago. However, both women¡¯s movements stalled for a moment as they looked dumbfounded at the scene in front of them. Shangguan Bing Xue herself was a powerful First Order existence in her own right, and an extremely powerful one among the First Orders. But even she could barely discern even a trace of Bai Zemin. To her surprise, fear, and frustration, she realized that if he so wished, she would not be able to survive a single exchange! ¡°What skill is that¡­?¡± She muttered in stupefaction as she noticed the lightning shing steadily. Bai Zemin didn¡¯t stop. He leaned forward and with a swing appeared right under thest remaining Frost Control Lion alive and swung the Xuanyuan Sword with all his might upwards. BANG! The body of the First Order Frost Control Lion was lifted off the ground over ten feet and roared in pain as blood spilled out of its mouth and spurted like a fountain from its stomach. ¡°Blood Spears!¡± Bai Zemin charged towards thest living First Order Armored Elephant as he pointed behind him and bellowed. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! The red blood with a slight chilling aura of the Frost Control Lion swished, forming dozens of bloody spears and with a wave of his hands pierced the body of the already wounded beast. The lion roared in pain and rolled on the ground, losing all battle power and dying a momentter. [You have received the Soul Power of First Order Frost Control Lion level 45] Just as the Soul Record message shed in his retina, Bai Zemin had jumped high into the sky and was currently running along the upper back of the Armored Elephant. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 166 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 166 Thest living Armored Elephant could feel its hated enemy standing over its body so it immediately began to shake as roars of fury escaped from its huge mouth. Bai Zemin was shaken hard but gritted his teeth and clung to the beast¡¯s hard metal-like skin as it continued to make its way towards the head. ?? The Armored Elephant soon realized that its efforts were being thwarted so it without hesitation swung its tail and long nose to its back with the intention of either pping the ant out of its body or crushing it to death. Fortunately, Bai Zemin was already prepared so under his control, four blood shields flew behind his back just above his body, one on top of the other with a small air gap in between. Bang! Bang! Bang! The beast¡¯s tail and nose pierced through the first and second blood shields with ease, destroying them and sttering its back with the blood belonging to one of the previously in Frost Control Lions. The third shield was also crushed into liquid droplets again, but the power of the monster¡¯s two physical weapons clearly no longer had the same power as before as when they struck on the fourth andst shield, although seeding in cracking it, did not manage to break through any further so the Armored Elephant had to withdraw its nose and tail to shake them once more. However, that was all it took for Bai Zemin to sessfully reach the giant monster¡¯s head and stab down at full power with his sword. ng! Not to his surprise, the tip of the Xuanyuan Sword failed to prate in the slightest and except for a thin white dot, nothing else happened. Bai Zemin clicked his tongue in annoyance and began to strike furiously without any ability and just used the sword as if it were a baseball bat. Boom! Boom! Boom! With terrifying speed, the attacks umted rapidly until the metal armor covering the creature¡¯s head cracked, revealing the tender red flesh inside. Bai Zemin took advantage and immediately spent another 100 Mana points to reverse the blood and make several bloody spears that pierced the monster¡¯s brain, killing it immediately. The massive creature¡¯s body fell downward raising a huge cloud of dust and causing the ground to shake violently. [You have received the Soul Power of First Order Armored Elephant level 50. You have obtained Strength +10, Stamina +10, Health +5] In the air, Bai Zemin received the message from the Soul Record and was secretly surprised. His heart filled with fear as he realized that this Armored Elephant was an existence on the threshold between the First Order and the Second Order, just one step away from bing a terrifying being! He had barely reached the ground when he was greeted by the enraged charge of the two First Order bulls. However¡­ Swoosh! Swoosh! The wind howled and the two creatures continued their charge when suddenly their bodies were cut in two halves. Blood along with flesh and internal organs sttered all over the ground, joining the pool of blood that was beginning to form after the constant bloody umtion of so many huge creatures. [You have received the Soul Power of First Order Impetus Bull Aura level 38] [You have received the Soul Power of First Order Impetus Bull Aura level 39] Bai Zemin stopped and looked back over his shoulder. The Xuanyuan Sword in his right hand dripped with the blood of the recently yed enemies. As if they did not know the meaning of the fear of death, the three ck-armored rhinos and the only enemy First Order beings on the battlefield charged forward while roaring loudly. Their hooves left deep marks in their tracks and the earth shook with every movement. Just the sight of such terrifying beings of overwhelming size was more than enough to scare any human. Even more so considering that the physique of humans was naturally weaker than that of animals, something that even the Soul Record could not change. Most of the time, when a human and a beast of the same level faced each other, the beast had a better chance of winning. These were innate qualities that could not be changed. Of course, there were also species that were not different from humans with terrifying physiques. However, this was something from other worlds and not the Earth where Bai Zemin was born. Bai Zemin advanced instead of retreating, engaging in closebat with the three ck-armored rhinoceroses. The beasts possessed especially terrifying defense and their Strength was monstrous; however, Bai Zemin¡¯s Agility under the use of his Lightning Movement skill wasparable to aOwned by N?velDrama.Org. Second Order existence! Therefore, the three beasts could not even touch him and the bloody wounds soon began to pile up. Shangguan Bing Xue clenched her pearly teeth secretly and her eyes glittered strangely. She pointed her delicate hand skyward and her cold voice rang out, ¡°Ice Bullets!¡± Over a hundred ice bullets appeared several meters above the ground and with a wave of her hand they began to bombard the battlefield. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡­. The Unssified beasts numbering approximately about a hundred were now scattered, thus several ice bullets hit the ground and created small holes that were soon sealed by a thinyer of ice. However, Shangguan Bing Xue hadunched arge-scale attack and had not focused on uracy, instead her main goal was to wipe out as many enemies as possible in the shortest amount of time. Roar! Roar! ¡­ Several Unssified beasts were pierced in different parts of their bodies. The ice bullets heavily compressed with Mana and Magic created by Shangguan Bing Xue had pierced them from side to side and thumb-sized bloody holes began to appear on several of them. Even those that had been directly ughtered by one or more ice bullets to the head were not spared from having their bodies brutally pierced several more times by Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s skill. Swoosh! Suddenly, a silhouette appeared and with a punch, a mutated dog¡¯s head was smashed. Shangguan Bing Xue sighed as she saw Bai Zemin start attacking the weaker beasts, as this meant that he had finished first. However, before she could think too much, her mind went nk as she saw two more Bai Zemin appearing on the battlefield and starting a massacre on the few beasts that had not yet died! ¡°What?!¡± Wu Yijun eximed in shock as she witnessed the scene unfold. ¡°Looks like I finished my work sooner.¡± A voice with a hint of mockery sounded from behind both of them and the two women hurriedly turned around as they recognized that unmistakable voice. ¡°You¡­¡± Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at Bai Zemin standing only a few steps away. Wu Yijun rubbed her big eyes several times and turned her head repeatedly to look behind her and then ahead. However, no matter what she did, the reality did not change. Indeed, there were four Bai Zemin. Behind the Bai Zemin who looked at them with a small smile on his face, the corpses of the three ck-armored rhinocerosesy on the ground with numerous wounds and their bodies in a bloody mess. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 167 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 167 Seeing the two women in front of him looking at him with surprise impossible to conceal or hide, Bai Zemin naturally understood the reason. ¡°That is one of my skills. Those three are my clones.¡± He exined without giving too many details about it. ?? Shangguan Bing Xue blinked, causing her long eyshes to flicker gently, and after a moment of hesitation simply nodded withoutmenting any further on the matter before looking at the three clones unleashing a massacre among the Unssified beasts. Although she did not know what kind of skill it was, after looking carefully she easily noticed that although all three were clones of Bai Zemin, the overall strength of the three was infinitely lower than the real body. asionally there was a level 25 creature at the threshold of evolution that managed to survive one or two strikes from one of the clones before dying, which if it possessed 100% of Bai Zemin¡¯s real power would never happen. This was also natural and allowed Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s beating heart to calm down a bit. After all, if a single Bai Zemin was already a monster, then four of him with such power would make him practically unstoppable; which made no sense considering that the Soul Record had arrived on Earth a little less than a month ago. Even monsters needed time to grow. ¡°Woah! That lightning skill must be awesome!¡± Wu Yijun eximed like an excited little girl as she watched the blue lightning shes appearing and disappearing on the surface of Bai Zemin¡¯s body. He just smiled slightly and said nothing about it. Lightning Movement was a powerful Second Order skill at its maximum level, how could it be normal? Besides, Lilith even said that it was one of the strongest skills of one of the Archangels of the Heaven¡¯s Army that the Bible God led. Given that the effect of the skill that boosted his Agility by +70 points still lingered, the lightning shing on his body was too obvious to be ignored. As he did not consume extra Stamina by keeping the skill active, Bai Zemin did not think about deactivating it as it would be pointless to do that to begin with. As the clones made a quick work on the few Unssified beasts, Bai Zeminmented silently that he had not received any extra stats from the ck-armored rhinos. Still, he managed to level up to level 40 and gain another two stat points to distribute freely. In short, he had to absorb the Soul Power of eleven First Order existences, his own category, as well as the Soul Power of several weaker enemies, to raise just one level. [Bai Zemin (First Order) ¨C Status Points: 62 Level: 40 Race: Human ss: Blood Berserker (Blood Will Mode) Subss: Lower Leader This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Title: One Hit to Kill Strength: 199 (+30) / Agility: 197 (+15)= 212 ¡ª> 282 / Health: 233 (+5) / Stamina: 371 (+5)= 376 ¡ª> 321 / Mana: 297 (+50)= 347 ¡ª> 160 / Magic: 249 (+90) ] Skills: Blood Maniption (First Order active skill) level 5 / Special Forces Soldier (Unranked passive skill) level 5 / Stone Heart (Third Order passive skill) level 5 / Superhuman Health (First Order passive skill) level 1 / Bronze Skin (First Order passive skill) level 5 / Mechanic? (Unranked passive skill) level 3 / Throwing (Unranked passive skill) level 5 / Blood Will (First Order passive skill) level 5 / Crimson Blood Judgment (Third Order active skill) level 5 / Regeneration (First Order active skill) Lvl 5 / Danger Sense (Unranked passive skill) level 5 / Unstoppable Front Charge (Unranked active skill) level 5 / Lightning Movement (Second Order active skill) level 5 ] So many status points. Bai Zemin was secretly surprised as he took a quick nce at his status window. At some point he had simply stopped paying attention to the umted status points. He knew they were there and that in times of crisis he could rely on a powerful power boost, it was just that with so many things on his mind and so much work to do, even he himself was not aware that he had gradually umted a vast amount of points. In fact, the amount was so great that it was even equivalent to absorbing arge amount of Soul Power from a powerful enemy. The only difference was that he could use those points in any stat he wanted and improve a particr aspect depending on the situation. Just like in the situation against the Great Fast Mantis, if he encountered an enemy who was able to ovee his Agility by a wide margin, then Bai Zemin would use his status points to improve that stat and, at the very least, reduce that gap as much as possible. Depending on the enemy he needed to face, Bai Zemin had a powerful life insurance up his sleeve that no one else knew about except him and Lilith. Thinking about what kind of reaction Shangguan Bing Xue and the rest would have if they knew that he actually still had so much power in reserve, Bai Zemin felt a little amused inside. Soon, the three clones of Bai Zemin finished off the rest of the enemies. Since the purge had been quick thanks to Wu Yijun, who still needed the Soul Power and extra stats, he had only consumed roughly six Stamina points from the appearance of the clones. [Blood Will: 48% / 50%] The three looked at each other and all saw relief in their eyes. From the first instant they set foot in this forest, the oppressive aura of mystery, the fear of the unknown, as well as the instinct of danger, had been constantly pressing on their shoulders. Now that thest wave of monsters had been wiped out, they could finally take the final few steps and reach the reward they had been working so hard for. In fact, except for the few hours they slept in the morning to make up for the sleepless night due to the overnight ride, Shangguan Bing Xue, and Wu Yijun had been fighting and scouting without even stopping to have a proper meal. As for Bai Zemin, he hadn¡¯t even slept except when he lost consciousness after forcing himself too much. ¡°Let¡¯s let the survivors look over the bodies of the Unssified animalster when we bring a team to collect the armed arsenal and the Soul Stones.¡± Bai Zemin looked at the two women in front of him and remarked, ¡°However, we¡¯d better check if we can find First Order Soul Stones in those ten evolved beasts.¡± The two women nodded with eyes glittering withprehension. If another beast appeared in the area and started eating the flesh of the killed First Order there was a possibility that it would eat the Soul Stones in case any of the corpses had one. Unssified animals or insects rarely approached areas where the First Order lurked and even after their deaths, corpses overflowing with mana was enough to keep them away for several days. However, other First Order existences did not fear. In addition, although it was highly improbable, there was also the small possibility that some powerful human would dare to venture into the forest and if by coincidence they reached this battlefield and encountered the First Order Soul Stones, Bai Zemin and the rest would have nowhere to cryter. Therefore, to avoid all this, the three of them began to work together in search of the precious but scarce First Order Soul Stones. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 168 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 168 After searching for a couple of minutes inside the giant skulls of the beasts, Bai Zemin sighed and approached the two women who were just walking in his direction with helpless expressions. ¡°Looking on your faces, I guess there wasn¡¯t so much luck?¡± Bai Zemin smiled bitterly and, although he asked a question, his voice sounded more like a certitude. ?? Wu Yijun opened her palm, revealing the bright glow of a deep blue rock the size of a baby¡¯s fist with several imperfections and splinters. ¡°I only managed to find this one inside one of the First Order lions.¡± She revealed somewhat bitterly. Shangguan Bing Xue opened her two palms and shook her head, ¡°I wasn¡¯t so lucky either. I only found these two.¡± ¡°¡­Forget it¡­¡± Bai Zemin sighed and opened his palm, revealing a First Order Soul Stone as he said in a selfforting voice, ¡°At least we managed to obtain four First Order Soul Stones. That¡¯s good enough, I guess.¡± The two beautiful women exchanged nces with each other before shrugging and nodding. Then, they handed the three First Order Soul Stones they had found to Bai Zemin and he kept them together with the others in his bag. Out of a total of ten First Order creatures, the group of three had only managed to obtain a total of four First Order Soul Stones. This meant that less than 50% of the beasts had managed to form a Soul Stone in their bodies. ¡°Shall we continue then?¡± Wu Yijun asked as she looked at Bai Zemin and leaned her face in a cute manner. Bai Zemin nodded with a serious expression and pointed at the bodies of the First Order beasts, ¡°We should finish everything quickly to bring workers to this ce. The bodies of the First Order existences are a treasure no matter which way one looks at it and losing even one of them would be a sorrow.¡± Shangguan Bing Xue nodded in agreement and pointed out, ¡°Indeed. Not only are their pelts and shells extremely tough and hard, some even like metal or surpassing it. The flesh of their bodies and the blood is extremely nutritious for the human body.¡± The flesh and blood of First Order creatures were not only extremely delicious when it was properly cooked, but it could also grant free stat points to those who were weaker and even helped to cure illnesses such as colds. Fortunately, in addition to the four First Order Soul Stones, Wu Yijun had also found a skill scroll that was given to Bai Zemin. He simply put it in his bag to look at itter since the sun was barely illuminating the thick forest with the approach of night and he knew that it would be better to finish the ride as soon as possible to maximize their safety. Soon, the three of them left the area and went deeper into the forest. * * * ¡°Phew¡­¡± Bai Zemin loudly exhaled a sigh of relief when he finally saw the military camp a few meters ahead. All along the way, his muscles had been tensed to the max and he was on constant alert. This was because the appearance of the ten First Order creatures and the other Unssified beasts was too abnormal. Generally, the beasts fought each other since they had no intelligence; they justThis is property ? N?velDrama.Org. followed the instinct to constantly evolve without stopping. Therefore, Bai Zemin had been waiting for the appearance of some monster or anomaly just like when they had not yet left the university grounds where the existence of the Mana Embryo had caused the creatures in the area not to fight among themselves, suppressing the fierce instinct within them. However, it seemed that his concerns were unnecessary as there was no trace of a creature capable of threatening the lives of the trio present. Shangguan Bing Xue also let out a faint sigh of relief, showing that he was not the only person present who was worried about the dangers that might lurk further down the path. From the terrifying appearance of the sea of Wolf Spiders to the pack of Unssified beasts under the leadership of the ten First Order creatures, no matter which of the two situations it was, both were extremely dangerous. A normal human being or even an armed army would have been annihted without a doubt under such attacks. In fact, if not for Bai Zemin¡¯s irregr existence, Shangguan Bing Xue herself and Wu Yijun would have been killed by the sea of spiders. Even if Shangguan Bing Xue did not faint due to her arachnophobia, her Mana and Stamina would have been exhausted before she managed to get out of the arachnid ring. As for killing over a hundred thousand beasts single-handedly¡­ It was not something a First Order being could aplish just because they were a higher Order. Therefore, it could be said that only Bai Zemin¡¯s group currently had the qualifications to reach this ce and, perhaps, a few outstanding geniuses or lucky people who had their own fortuitous encounters. Unknown to Bai Zemin was that several hundred meters distance away, on a tree, a small ape with a head almost as big as its body was gazing at them coldly. The ape¡¯s body was slender and about five feet tall. Its two bulging eyes shed with intelligence that a normal monster should not possess, and the beast seemed to hesitate before leaping from the tree and fleeing in a southwesterly direction, disappearing into the dense forage of the forest. ¡­ Bang! Bai Zemin kicked the double metal gate sealing the entrance to the military settlement, sending it flying several meters and causing a rather loud bang to echo everywhere. A group of zombies near the entrance turned their pale faces and their lifeless eyes fixed on the group of three that had just entered the facility. With growls that seemed toe from the depths of their throats, the twenty-plus zombies began to stagger toward them while waving their hands. Wu Yijun and Shangguan Bing Xue sighed at the sight of the military uniform the zombies were wearing. Although they had guns on their waists and a few of them even carried machine guns on their backs, the zombies did not know how to use weapons; they just moved forward and scratched or bit out of instinct. Bai Zemin did not care whether these zombies were brave soldiers of the country in the past or not. To him, anything that stood in his way of survival and his family was an enemy that needed to be eradicated. Therefore, without even hesitating, he pulled out the Desert Eagle he had hidden on the inside of his Full Coat and pointed it forward. A thunderous bang sounded and fifty meters ahead, a zombie in military uniform received a bloody hole right in the middle of its forehead before copsing with a thud on the floor. With the skill Special Forces Soldier, Bai Zemin wasparable to the best elites of humanity before the apocalypse. Therefore, his shooting skill was almost perfect; in fact, he was confident of sessfully hitting his enemy¡¯s head as long as he was a maximum of 200 meters away from him. Attracted by the sound of the loud gunshot, more and more zombies were attracted by the noise and began to move towards the entrance of the military camp with staggering steps. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 169 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 169 Holding his Desert Eagle in his right hand, Bai Zemin aimed at the zombies and fired continuously. His expression was so nonchnt that he looked like a person ying a target shooting video game on a console rather than a person who was firing a real weapon to take the lives of ¡°people¡± who in the past were the protectors of his homnd. ?? The zombies were constantly moving, which made it difficult to aim and greatly decreased the hit rate. However, this was only for a normal soldier. From a distance of less than a hundred meters, it was simply impossible for Bai Zemin to miss unless the zombies¡¯ movement speed was infinitely higher than the current one. Therefore, each shot impacted powerfully on a zombie¡¯s forehead, exploding their heads and staining the ground with blood and brain matter. After finishing the first magazine, Bai Zemin took out another one and calmly reced it before resuming the one-sided ughter. With each shot, a zombie would fall and Bai Zemin would step forward. Although he could simply decapitate them all, he wanted to improve his current marksmanship even more. While it was true that the Special Forces Soldier skill gave him a high level of hit rate, he himself could improve that marksmanship by practicing on his own. Shangguan Bing Xue looked at him for a moment before hesitating and pulling out a Type 54 pistol from her waist. She took a second to aim at a zombie more than thirty meters ahead and then pulled the trigger without changing her expression. Bang! A bloody wound appeared on the zombie¡¯s head and the creature deprived of all reasoning fell lifeless to the ground. A small orb of Soul Power came out of its body and entered Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s body, however, the difference between the Soul Power gained and not having gained anything was not so big to the current her. Bai Zemin looked at her with indifferent eyes before continuing to shoot. However, he was secretly surprised by her marksmanship. Seeing her shoot in such a manner made his thought that she was part of a powerful family only increased even more. Although it was possible that she had obtained some skill scroll that granted her such marksmanship, his instinct told him that this was not the case here. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Wu Yijun shrugged her shoulders at the sight of the two of them shooting zombies to death and stood in a corner as she surveyed the surroundings with her big eyes filled with curiosity. Because she had not trained in any martial arts or anything simr, Wu Yijun had been just an ordinary girl without any outstanding physical prowess before the intervention of the Soul Record on Earth. In fact, Bai Zemin was not much different from Wu Yijun in this respect. Although he was stronger and faster than the average person, he waspletely within human limits and was nothing exaggerated. However, after being constantly enhanced by the power of the Soul Record having absorbed the Soul Power of different types of beings, both of them had acquired a number of differentbat skills that increased their overall power by a wide margin. It was just that these skills consumed too much additional Mana and Stamina so they could not be depended upon at all times. Furthermore, while it was true that evolved First Order creatures were almostpletely immune to firearms, this type of existences were still rtively rare inparison. Therefore, the firearms created by mankind were extremely useful and powerful against Unssified enemies. Mastering marksmanship and increasing the hit rate of shots not only prevented Stamina from being consumed, but as a consequence, the chances of survival in different situations would also be higher. After Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue drew all the zombies after making amotion with more than forty shots, he unsheathed his Xuanyuan Sword and rushed forward like an arrow. His right hand seemed to turn into a shadow and in the blink of an eye, the heads of several zombies flew through the air bringing with them seemingly endless torrents of blood. Shangguan Bing Xue was not far behind either as with a simple wave of her hand, several ice bullets appeared above her and in the next instant they shot out towards different targets. The zombies that were hit by the ice bullets died regardless of whether they were hit in the head or not. This was because they were all turned into frozen ice statues before exploding into pieces, filling the ground with tiny pieces of ice that looked like beautiful, delicate crystals. After eliminating the zombies, Bai Zemin in thepany of the two women explored the military camp carefully to make sure that there was no hidden danger. When the group wiped out all the hostile beings inside the military camp that were moving freely, they divided into two groups. Shangguan Bing Xue and Wu Yijun went to check the parking area for heavy vehicles with military weapons. As for Bai Zemin, he hurriedly ran to the storage locker where the armaments were kept following the directions Wu Yijun had given him before. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is¡­¡± Bai Zemin muttered to himself. In front of him, a metal door that was firmly closed with several electronic security locks barred his way. The door was obviously made of extremely strong metal capable of resisting external firepower. ¡°However, you can¡¯t stop me.¡± He unsheathed his Xuanyuan Sword and ced the tip on the metal door. Then he pushed inward, easily piercing through the door until half of the over a meter long sword de had disappeared out of sight. Like a knife slicing? through hot butter, the Xuanyuan Sword¡¯s de easily cut the military security door open in half in a matter of seconds. The Xuanyuan Sword might not be able to pierce the defense of First Order creatures that exceeded level 40 by a wide margin. However, being able to pierce the defenses of an armored vehicle, cutting this metal door was not a challenge at all for Bai Zemin. Boom! The multi-ton heavy door fell heavily backward and the ground shook fiercely, causing several cracks to spread across the thick concrete walls of the vault. Bai Zemin took a step forward but just then his Blood Will skill activated and his expression changed slightly. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡­ A golden shower of bullets from inside the vault suddenly fell on Bai Zemin and his body was hit countless times! A dozen men dressed in military uniforms held Type 56 semi-automatic assault rifles in their hands and opened fire without hesitation while looking in the direction of the door with eyes filled with fear. Due to his Bronze Skin skill, which gave him a tougher and more resistant skin than any living being before the awakening of mana with the intervention of the Soul Record, normal bullets could no longer hurt Bai Zemin. Only armor-piercing bullets or heavy weapon bullets could actually pierce through his defenses. However, that did not mean that he was immune to bulletspletely. Bai Zemin quickly raised both arms in a cross and hurriedly covered his face and head as pain shed in his eyes. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 170 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 170 Bai Zemin backed up several steps while raising both arms in front of his face, covering most of his head. The muzzles of the guns in the hands of the military roared in sync and covered his body with hundreds of shots in a matter of a second. ?? However, all those bullets simply ricocheted and flew to the ground falling with loud metallic sounds. Bai Zemin¡¯s Full Coat was a Rare grade treasure capable of protecting him from smaller caliber bullets, but it did not protect him against intermediate caliber bullets, let alone high caliber bullets. Fortunately, with his passive Bronze Skin skill and his Full Coat working in tandem, 90% of his body only felt a slight tingle that was easily ignored by him. However, the same could not be said for the area of his legs below the knee and his bare hand. Bai Zemin¡¯s face wrinkled slightly due to the pain and for a moment the urge to ughter all the people inside the armed arsenal consumed him; however, he fought against that desire and forcibly suppressed it. While these rather old vintage gun bullets did not have the power to really hurt him, his internal organs were as weak as they had always been in the past so it was extremely painful to receive such metallic impacts at such speed constantly. The Broken Bronze Bell was currently recovering its depleted power within the pocket of his Full Coat. After all, about an hour ago, the defensive barrier waspletely crushed by the First Order Frost Control Lions¡¯ magical attacks and it needed 24 hours to recover its power again. Bai Zemin took a side step and his body swayed, disappearing from the sight of the armed military men. ¡°Disappeared!¡± ¡°He really is a monster!¡± ¡°It¡¯s over! We¡¯re dead!¡± The soldiers began to wail. ¡°Remember!¡± A middle-aged man with an average appearance but with a brave and stern expression, apparently the leader of this troop, shouted, ¡°If the worstes to the worst, then we will detonate this whole ce and take this demon with us to hell!¡± Behind the wall, Bai Zemin rubbed his hands together, and seeing the white marks he couldn¡¯t help but grimace as he cursed under his breath. He had not killed the military for two reasons. The first reason was because these military men had fired immediately out of fear of what was happening in the world outside the vault. Even with so many guns, they had not yet left the ce, which meant that whatever they had seen outside had destroyed all their hopes. Such people were not necessarily their enemies¡­ On the contrary, they could be one of his strongest allies in the early stages if Bai Zemin yed his cards right. This was precisely the second reason. Hecked people with military training and skill in firearm control! Not only would it be good for him if these militias? obeyed him for a mere reason; if he could get them to be his subordinates, then Bai Zemin could get them to train more survivors under a strict military regime! Besides¡­ Bai Zemin needed people who knew how to operate military vehicles. If Shangguan Bing Xue and Wu Yijun found armaments simr to tanks or even battle helicopters, Bai Zemin would need people capable of operating such machines. Something he currentlycked. ¡°Don¡¯t open fire! I¡¯m human just like you!¡± He shouted in a deep voice from his temporary hiding ce. ¡°Nonsense!¡± A military man roared from a distance and spat on the ground, ¡°A human immune to bullets from a dozen guns and capable to move at such speed? Hah!¡± Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Other military men echoed his words and did not let their guard down. They were still holding on to their weapons tightly and some of them were even preparing to throw hand grenades. Bai Zemin frowned and replied in a t voice, ¡°I really am human. Didn¡¯t you see the status window? By killing zombies or other types of enemies with your own ability and without using forces that don¡¯t belong to you, you can absorb an energy called Soul Power and grow. That¡¯s how I became more powerful.¡± Hearing his words, the military fell silent and looked at each other. Hesitation shed in the eyes of many so after a moment they looked at their leader. ¡°toon leader Fu, what do we do?¡± a bespectacled and somewhat thin man whispered to the middle- aged man. toon Leader Fu fell into deep contemtion. Seeing this, some of the military men became agitated and began to shout that they should fight to the death. ¡°toon leader Fu, don¡¯t believe him! You yourself saw how cruel people have be now!¡± ¡°toon leader Fu, let¡¯s fight! With all this? weaponry, even if we have to die we will drag him with us! ¡­ Seconds turned into minutes and Bai Zemin finally began to lose his patience. Although he valued the bravery of being willing to die fighting in times of crisis where there was nowhere to run, he did not have too much time to waste trying to convince a group of people. There were still many things that needed his direct intervention before they could get going properly. ¡°Too bad¡­¡± Bai Zemin sighed. His eyes grew cold and his body began to exude overwhelming murderous intent that made the military men¡¯s faces turn pale. To survive, to be stronger, and gain the power needed to fulfill his promise as well as to find and protect his loved ones, Bai Zemin had killed tens of thousands of zombies, nearly thirty First Order beings, hundreds of thousands of mutated animals and insects. To say that he had walked over mountains of corpses and stepped on the bones of so many living beings while bathing in their blood was no exaggeration. His once white and innocent hands were long gone. Therefore, Bai Zemin¡¯s murderous intent was powerful! Murderous intent was something a normal person could never feel. However, the military men inside the weapons vault were not normal people. Therefore, they could sense deathing closer and closer. ¡°Wait a moment.¡± The voice of the man called toon Leader Fu rang out and stopped Bai Zemin¡¯s movements momentarily. ¡°toon leader!¡± ¡°toon leader Fu!¡± ¡­ The military? looked at him in shock and eximed loudly. However¡­ ¡°Shut up! You all shut up for me!¡± The immediate superior¡¯s reprimanding shout echoed through the thick walls and all the military men unconsciously shut their mouths. As soldiers, following orders was something that had already be deeply ingrained within them. The man the military referred to as toon leader Fu looked towards the ce where Bai Zemin¡¯s voice came from and while taking cover behind arge metal box filled with ammunition said in a friendly voice: ¡°Little brother, may I know what your name is? My name is Fu Qigang, leader of the tenth toon of the fourth militarypany belonging to the second battalion of this base. I would like to chat with you.¡± Hearing the words of the man named Fu Qigang, Bai Zemin secretly let out a sigh of relief. As long as they could chat, then he was confident in taking things to where he wanted them to go. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 171 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 171 Bai Zemin really did not want to kill the group of soldiers inside the vault as he felt it would be a pity to lose men who certainly had enough courage to fight to the death. Therefore, he was relieved that Fu Qigang was not a small-minded person and managed to keep at least some logical reasoning in his head. After all, if Bai Zemin wanted it, he could end all of their lives in a second. ?? Fu Qigang probably also noticed this when he saw how Bai Zemin was fine even after taking so many direct shots so he decided to bet; bet that the person who had opened the vault was a friendly human and not a hostile one or some kind of strange monster. ¡°It¡¯s Bai Zemin.¡± Bai Zemin replied in a deep voice. Seeing that there was still room to chat, Fu Qigang involuntarily let out a sigh of relief before regaining hisposure and continuing, ¡°Bai Zemin, how are you? I apologize on behalf of my men for what happened just now. But as you probably know better than I do, the world is no longer what it used to be in the past.¡± ¡°Forget about that.¡± Bai Zemin waved his hand even though he knew he could not be seen and continued with a frown, ¡°Do you know the situation outside? What happened here? From what I have seen outside, there are several parts of the military camp that were destroyed and there are several lifeless bodies lying all over the ce.¡± This was a question that Bai Zemin had hovering in his mind from the very beginning. The copsed ces might have been made by a beast, but the problem was that many military men had been massacred by gunfire! Such a thing was not something a beast could do. Before Fu Qigang could respond, the wind howled and Bai Zemin appeared like a ghost in front of him, only five meters away. ¡°Now we can chat better.¡± He smiled and nodded. The military men¡¯s faces turned white as their eyes glittered with disbelief and fear. Involuntarily they took a step back and aimed their guns, but they didn¡¯t dare fire and just eyed the young man before them cautiously. He is fast! Fu Qigang¡¯s pupils contracted slightly and for the second time, he epted that the world had indeed changed. After all, such frightening speed was not something a human from the past could possess. ¡°Put down your weapons.¡± Fu Qigang sighed and waved his hand behind him. However, seeing that the soldiers did not lower their weapons and still looked at Bai Zemin in the same cautious manner, his expression began to slowly sink. Seeing this, the soldiers slowly lowered their weapons and stopped aiming. But they still held on to them as if their lives depended on it. ¡°So?¡± Bai Zemin insisted with a friendly smile. Fu Qigang sat down on a closed metal box and gestured for Bai Zemin to sit down, which he did. Then, Fu Qigang began to exin the situation of the military camp and what he knew so far. ¡­ It turned out that in the past, this military camp had a total of five thousand armed men. It was not a particrly strong base as it was actually destined to store and protect vintage rather than modern weaponry and while there was some heavy weaponry, it wasn¡¯t too much either. Hearing this, Bai Zemin couldn¡¯t help but feel a little bitter inside. However, upon further thought, such a thing was only natural. After all, Yanqing District was not known for itsrge poption, but rather for its forested areas andrge mountains; therefore, it did not make sense to have so much firepower in such a ce. Besides, even if it was vintage weaponry it was more than enough to deal with hordes of zombies and groups of Unssified monsters. At first, while it had been a bit difficult to have to shoot at their zombie-turnedrades, the soldiers who managed to resist the wave of mana that entered their bodies managed to recapture the military camp. Because the military camp was deep in the forest, the military had to contend with several mutated animals arriving alone. With the weaponry present, this had been a fairly simple task. ¡°However, everything changed after the first eight days.¡± Fu Qigang sighed and his eyes seemed to sh with irreconcble pain and hatred. He gritted his teeth and continued, ¡°Three strange beasts attacked us on the ninth day. All three were wolves, but the size of those wolves was like that of a horse! Fortunately, in the hangar there were some battle tanks and with them we managed to kill the three wolves, but the cost was enormous. Over two hundred of our brothers were killed worse than rats and we consumed 1/5 of the ammunition to load the tank cannons.¡± Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. ¡°Wait a minute, Fu Qigang.¡± Bai Zemin interjected with a frown and asked worriedly, ¡°Why do you say there were tanks? Tanks were destroyed?¡± Battle tanks! The absolute lords of thend, the true kings of the battlefield! Even First Order existences couldn¡¯t resist the attack power such machines possessed and just one was enough to wipe out an army of zombies as long as it had ammunition! When he heard that there were war tanks, Bai Zemin felt his heart skipped a beat. However, the more he listened, the uglier his expression became. The military men behind Fu Qigang clenched their guns so tightly that their fists turned white. Their eyes were filled with anger and pain as they recalled events from the past. ¡°It was the Commander- No, it was that dog surnamed Jin and named Shun!¡± Fu Qigang spat with hatred and even referred to his immediate officer by his name with a thirst for revenge. ¡°Due to the attack of the giant wolves, Jin Shun wanted to take us all out of the forest, but several of us refused because we had received orders from the central government to protect and guard this area from any enemy attack. As soldiers, our duty is to follow orders from the highest.¡± Fu Qigang said demurely before continuing. ¡°At first, the conversation had apparently only been Jin Shun¡¯s casual idea as he never mentioned the matter again. However, two dayster, he along with more than fifteen hundred men left during the night, taking with them the tanks and most of the vehicles mounted with guns, leaving behind some five hundred who were unwilling to follow him. They even killed many brothers on their way out! The only thing they could not take with them was this weapons vault because when we sensed something was wrong, I and part of my toon closed in and let no one into the ce. In fact, the only reason we have managed to hold out so far is because there was somepressed food here or else we would have been forced to leave in search of food.¡± Fu Qigang finished and his face sank even more. Bai Zemin looked at the empty stic bags in the corner and understood the matter. It turned out that they were betrayed, abandoned, and due to theck of heavy weaponry were forced to hide like rats since they did not have the power to fight the First Order beasts that ran rampant like the supreme lords of the forest. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 172 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 172 ¡°Fu Qigang, why don¡¯t you bring your men and join me?¡± Bai Zemin proposed. His face was serious as he said word after word, ¡°The world as we know it has fallen. The society of the past and the rules no longer exist. The whole globe is in chaos with zombies and mutated animals running freely in the streets while humanity hides in a corner like sewer rats, barely subsisting.¡± Hearing Bai Zemin¡¯s words, Fu Qigang secretly sighed and looked somewhat disappointed. However, Bai Zemin continued: ?? ¡°Of course, I am neither a hero nor so naive as to want to save mankind. But I will do my best to create my own safe ce. For myself and for my loved ones, I need to fight against enemies¡­ And, while I¡¯m at it, I wouldn¡¯t mind helping other people as long as they are not a heavy burden to me.¡± Fu Qigang felt relief in his heart and a small smile rose on his face. In fact, the reason why he had decided to have a serious conversation with Bai Zemin was mainly because thepressed food was running out; at most, the military would have food for another week, and if they took special care, maybe ten days. However, after that what? Fu Qigang knew that with the current firepower, it was impossible for his thirteen-man team to leave this forest safely. If one of those giant wolf-like creatures appeared, then the whole team would undoubtedly be annihted. Therefore, he had wanted to bet on a strong person to get out of here. As for the future, Fu Qigang had not thought that far ahead; for him, the main priority was to leave this hell surrounded by warm-looking but secretly dangerous trees and flowers. However, when he heard the first words of the young man in front of him, Fu Qigang was disappointed and thought that someone young was really not good at leading. To be a hero? What Fu Qigang needed was a leader with his feet firmly on the ground, not a delusional hero who lived in an imaginary world. He could not simply leave the lives of his brothers in the hands of such a person. Fortunately, his fears turned out not to be correct. Fu Qigang nodded as if satisfied with his answer and looked at Bai Zemin calmly before saying, ¡°We can decide once we leave this ce?¡± Bai Zemin narrowed his eyes and his mind rushed wildly as hundreds of thoughts shed in his brain. After a moment, he smiled slightly and said, ¡°Sure. I have a vige set up with a perimeter of about ten kilometers around secured. You and your brothers can rest and eat something there before you decide.¡± Fu Qigang was slightly surprised, expecting more resistance from Bai Zemin. However, since the other party was so affable, it was all the better for him. ¡°Good! Then let¡¯s do that!¡± Fu Qigangughed out loud and made a military salute, to which Bai Zemin replied with a smile. Of course, he knew Fu Qigang¡¯s thoughts. Before making a decision, Fu Qigang needed to check how strong Bai Zemin really was and what he was capable of. After all, he could not leave a hell to dive headlong into another even worse one. Besides, Fu Qigang probably also wanted to see what his leadership and ideas were like in the short or long term. Only then would he decide whether to join under his standard or not. But this is also fine. Bai Zemin thought secretly. He just had to do what he had been doing so far and everything would work out naturally. ¡°Then¡­¡± Bai Zemin smiled slightly and pointed at the several closed metal boxes before saying, ¡°Do you mind if I take a look at my spoils of war?¡± Although he wanted the soldiers to be his subordinates, Bai Zemin would definitely not give up the weaponry. He had gone through a lot to get this far and he was going to take it by hook or by crook. The face of one or two military men changed slightly upon hearing his words; after all, it was their mission to protect these weapons. However, Fu Qigang nodded and said matter-of-factly, ¡°Go ahead, all yours.¡± ¡°Then, excuse me.¡± Bai Zemin chuckled and took out a fiber cable from his backpack. Then, he walked over to one of the boxes and tied the cable to the top before walking away and pulling it tightly to him. Bang! The cover sealing the box fell heavily to the ground, revealing ammunition inside. Bai Zemin did not stop and opened all the boxes one by one using the same method. His greatest defense, the Broken Bronze Bell, was without power; therefore, Bai Zemin did not dare to act casually. If there were any booby traps inside the boxes, then his life could end just like that and he wouldn¡¯t even have time to regret itter. Fu Qigang knew that he was being cautious and did not confide in them, that was why he was doing what he was doing. However, Fu Qigang did not feel upset; on the contrary, he was even happier because the more cautious the leader was, the less danger his subordinates would be in. After opening more than twenty boxes and finding several hundred thousand rounds of ammunition and even tank cannons, Bai Zemin looked at Fu Qigang and asked with a frown, ¡°What about the guns?¡± ¡°They are here. Follow me.¡± Fu Qigang chuckled and led him to the back of the vault, revealing a hidden door in the wall. Seeing this, Bai Zemin was secretly d he hadn¡¯t killed everyone, or else it might take quite some time to find this door. From the outside, it looked like just another extension of the wall and there was nothing different to identify the hidden door. Upon entering the hidden room, Bai Zemin¡¯s eyes lit up and he quickly approached one of the shelves filled with weapons. Type 56 Semi-automatic rifle, type 53 heavy machine gun, type 67 heavy machine gun, type 81 assault rifle, type 79 assault rifle, type 81 rifle. Many types of firearms developed between approximately 1950 and 1990; all of them had great firing power and even some with great destructive power. Even now, Bai Zemin himself would not be able to survive if a 7.62 caliber bullet hit him in the head! But this was not all. Hahahaha, I really won big this time! Bai Zeminughed out loud inside as he rushed over to the bottom shelf and picked up a modified 88-type marksman rifle carefully. This type of rifle was simr to a normal sniper, but with the difference that it was capable of firing bursts like a semi-automatic weapon, being even more lethal as its scope allowed it to take out targets from over 1 km range! ¡°Incendiary bullet and armor-piercing bullet!¡± Bai Zemin¡¯s eyes sparkled as he saw the magazines next to the gun. Even his head would burst into a mess of blood if someone shot him with this kind of weapon capable of firing such horrendous bullets! ¡°If you liked that toy, I think you¡¯ll like this one here even more.¡± This is from N?velDrama.Org. Fu Qigang¡¯s voice attracted Bai Zemin¡¯s attention and he quickly walked over after putting the Type 88 rifle back in its ce. ¡°A Swiss AT4¡­ Anti-tank rocketuncher with temperature tracking and target lock!¡± Bai Zemin gasped and his steps stalled when he saw the high-tech weapon carefully ced on a shelf. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 173 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 173 he reason why Bai Zemin was so surprised was because the weapon before his eyes possessed massive destructive power! In fact, the destructive power of the AT4 was in no way inferior to that of a battle tank when it came toparing cannons! The AT4 was a rocketuncher developed in Sweden that was sold throughout the world with great sess. It possessed not only thermal sensor but also remote-controlled target lock and was generally used to neutralize enemy armored vehicles or fortifications. ?? With this type of weapon, Bai Zemin was sure to make a First Order existence explode into a thousand pieces regardless of its level! ¡°Ammunition!¡± Bai Zemin anxiously approached in search of the missiles. He was aware that without proper ammunition, this AT4 was just a pile of useless iron and threatened no one. Opening an orange box, Bai Zemin felt his heart beat faster as he discovered at least a hundred rockets carefully lined up waiting to be used. Great! Bai Zemin eximed secretly. Although he already had powerful Rare grade treasures in his hands and even possessed two Magic grade treasures, the reality was that to fight against hordes of enemies, the modern weapons created by mankind were still more useful temporarily. At least, the trend would continue until humans began to evolve properly and the current weaponry became ineffective, having to be reced by Soul Record treasures or by weapons created by mankind itself using materials from the mutated and evolved monsters. While it was true that there were many cowards among mankind, there were also many brave ones. Bai Zemin firmly believed that if the worst came to the worst and everyone was backed into a corner, even the most cowardly would at least try to take a bite out of their enemy. Survival instinct was something that could not be underestimated; even a small rat would jump up and bite if it was cornered and even cats would fight dogs if they had no choice. Just as Bai Zermin and Fu Qigang were chatting about the weaponry, the sound of hurried footsteps coming from outside the secret room caught the attention of all the military men. Frightened and cautious after being betrayed and used once, the twelve men raised their guns and pointed toward the door with gazes determined to open fire at any moment. ¡°Stop. They are my teammates.¡± Bai Zemin¡¯s deep voice rang out and the military men unconsciously lowered their firearms. When they realized it, it was already toote and only then did they realize that they had obeyed someone else¡¯s order. Fu Qigang¡¯s eyes glittered strangely and he looked at the young man in front of him with a hint of surprise. Such an aura of leadership and authoritative bearing at such a young age? He was definitely not normal. Of course, Fu Qigang had no way of knowing that Bai Zemin had been leading a group of survivors since the first day of the Soul Record¡¯s arrival. The aura surrounding his body was slowly molding into that of a noble and worthy leader, so every word that came out of his mouth had a half-polished authoritative tinge on it. When Shangguan Bing Xue and Wu Yijun arrived at the armory and saw the piles of open boxes as well as the huge pile of yellow and orange ammunition sorted by type and caliber, they were surprised to see empty ammunition casings on the floor as well as the lingering smell of gunpowder. After a moment, the two women found the door to the secret room wide open and upon entering saw Bai Zemin along with a group of thirteen people. ¡°Military survivors?¡± Wu Yijun murmured in puzzlement. She had thought that all the survivors on the base had been killed by zombies or some other wild beast from outside. Shangguan Bing Xue was also a little surprised, but that surprise soon disappeared and her indifferent look fell on Bai Zemin before she said, ¡°Bai Zemin, you probably want toe take a look at this.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Bai Zemin raised an eyebrow and seeing the slight glint in Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s eyes nodded, ¡°Alright, you lead.¡± Shangguan Bing Xue nodded and after giving a quick nce at all the weapons neatly arranged on different shelves, she turned around and began to lead the way in silence. With Shangguan Bing Xue in the lead along with Wu Yijun, Bai Zemin followed them through the facility while cautiously scanning the surroundings. After all, he was in a ce in the middle of a forest filled with strange and dangerous beasts like the Elusive Chameleon. On the other hand, the military men looked at the two women with surprise. The skin of both was in perfect condition, their bodies were graceful and seductive, their faces seemed to have been carved to represent goddesses, and the arrogant and proud aura their bodies emanated was definitely not something a normal woman could have. After more than a week of total confinement, the military men naturally had their own physical needs, so at the sight of such women, several of them became agitated. However, none of them dared to even give a single extra nce at the two beauties as they could somehow tell that both of them were not people to y with. * * * The group walked for more than ten minutes in silence. Under the lead of both women they were taken to what appeared to be arge hangar approximately twenty or thirty meters high. The metal door that separated the inside of the hangar from the outside was nowhere to be seen. Instead, small pieces of ice the size of a baby¡¯s fist were scattered all over the floor; their number undoubtedly numbered in the tens of thousands, sparkling like diamonds. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Fu Qigang was surprised when he noticed that the door was missing. Before locking themselves in the weapons vault they were sure that this ce was in perfect condition. However, his face soon changed and as if he had thought of something he hurriedly bent down to pick up a piece of ice. ¡°This is¡­¡± His eyes widened in shock and a gasp of surprise fled from his mouth. The military men looked puzzled to see their toon leader¡¯s attitude, therefore, curious, they also picked up pieces of ice. However, everyone¡¯s expression changed when they saw that inside the frozen ice, metal pieces were sealed; each piece of ice had metal pieces locked inside! Fu Qigang and the military men looked at the two women standing next to Bai Zemin with eyes filled with fear. Fortunately none of them opened their mouths to say anyments earlier or else they might have been sealed in ice and then destroyed into small pieces! Seeing Bai Zemin¡¯s strange look, Shangguan Bing Xue shrugged and said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s simpler that way. Anyway, look at this.¡± Bai Zemin shook his head not knowing whether tough or cry. He followed Shangguan Bing Xue into the hangar but after walking a couple of steps his expression froze for a moment before a big smile appeared on his face. ¡°Lucky for you, little Zemin.¡± Lilith¡¯s voice reached his ears. She had been strangely silent, but perhaps sensing his joy, she decided to encourage him more, ¡°With these toys, yourbor will be simpler in the first stage of evolution.¡± Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 174 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 174 Bai Zemin nodded silently before looking over at Shangguan Bing Xue and Wu Yijun with a smile on his face. ¡°This discovery is great. Now, our group will not only have a better prospect of facing danger and surviving, but it will also greatly boost everyone¡¯s morale!¡± ?? Shangguan Bing Xue and Wu Yijun, understanding perfectly what it meant to possess control of what was inside the hangar, could not help but have their eyes light up even more upon hearing Bai Zemin¡¯s statement. This is from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°This¡­¡± Fu Qigang took a stupefied step forward as he stared in front of him with wide eyes. Parked at the rear of the hangar, two Bradley-type M3 IFVs were pointed toward the now destroyed door. Next to them, tworge military tarpaulins had been casually tossed to the ground, showing that they were previously covered. This type of IFV was especially known for its terrific firepower, extremely high all-terrain mobility, and several armor tes capable of resisting even the impact of 30 mm armor-piercing ammunition. Undoubtedly terrifying monsters and among the most powerful of the IFVs. In addition to the two M3 IFVs, there were ten vehicles mounted with Type 92 and Type 67 heavy machine guns. Military Jeeps, ATVs, even five modified trucks. ¡°Why¡­ Why are these things here?¡± one of the military men remarked dumbfounded. ¡°Didn¡¯t they take all the vehicles with heavy weaponry that dog Jin Shun and the rest?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that they didn¡¯t want to take them away, it¡¯s that they couldn¡¯t do it or saw it unnecessary at the time for some reason.¡± Bai Zemin walked over to one of the IFVs and touched the helmet of the vehicle. Then he turned to look around and pointed to the empty spots, ¡°They took the battle tanks and the vast majority of weapon-mounted vehicles. More than enough for a group of fifteen hundred men.¡± While the M3 IFVs were powerful even among their kind, against the real king of thend, the battle tanks, they were not worthy of mention. It took three or four M3 IFVs to stand a chance of destroying a single tank, which was proof enough of the power of this type of machine. It was more than probable that at the time of retreat, Jin Shun and the rest of his men would decide to leave these M3 IFVs behind forck of manpower capable of operating them. After all, this type of weaponry was useless for anything other than transportation if the weapons could not be operated, which in this forest filled with danger would eventually be more of a burden than a help. ¡°Bai Zemin, what do we do now?¡± Wu Yijun asked seemingly worried. ¡°The sky ispletely ck now. If we go out in this darkness we will be vulnerable to wild animals with enhanced senses.¡± Bai Zemin thought for a moment before looking at Shangguan Bing Xue and asked her opinion about it, ¡°What do you think? Should we go in search of Chen He and the rest now or just wait until dawn?¡± The reason he asked this question was that he wanted to see what kind of response Shangguan Bing Xue had. Bai Zemin considered her a very important person in his group; not only was she extremely intelligent and powerful, but she could also keep a cool mind in most situations and regardless of the danger quickly think of countermeasures; this was precisely why she managed to defeat a First Order New Age Monster that was 22 levels above her. Now, he wanted to see whether she could maintain rationality in this situation or not. That way, he would know where her limit was and be aware of what situations she could not be reliable to lead in. Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s eyes shed inquisitively and she half-closed her eyes outwardly. She seemed to hesitate as she did not speak for almost a full minute. No one interrupted her and simply looked at her in silence. ¡°We should leave at dawn.¡± She finally spoke her thoughts, ¡°If we leave now, not only will we endanger the lives of all of us, but we might also end up attracting wild beasts outside, giving trouble to others.¡± Bai Zemin¡¯s eyes glittered slightly. He nodded with aposed expression, ¡°Good. Let¡¯s make it so then. We¡¯ll leave tomorrow morning at first light.¡± The military camp naturally had several huge rooms with many beds inside; they were destined for the soldiers to rest during the night or when they were off duty. Therefore, Fu Qigang¡¯s group took one large room for themselves while Bai Zemin¡¯s group took another. While they considered themselves allies, there was still some resistance. After all, it hadn¡¯t even been two hours since they had met. It took a little more time for trust to begin to grow to the point where they couldfortably lock eyes with each other. After a quick dinner consisting mainly of mutant beast meat, everyone fell asleepfortably. The soldiers slept with smiles on their faces, satisfied with their first ¡°real¡± meal after several days of eatingpressed food that was only used in emergencies during wartime. * * * The next day, Bai Zemin¡¯s group left the forest early in the morning. They even had breakfast on the way without stopping their steps. On the route they asionally encountered some mutated beasts or mutated insects but were easily decimated by the three main fighters without even using a single bullet. The soldiers held on to their guns tightly as they cautiously scanned the surroundings. But they gradually realized that the three people in front of them were simply monsters; they could no longer be considered normal humans from their point of view. The soldiers¡¯ world seemed to turn upside down when they saw with their own eyes how the cold and indifferent Shangguan Bing Xue crafted ice pikes to end the lives of her enemies, or when the beautiful and warm Wu Yijun used the surrounding grass to trap her enemies and cut them into pieces. As for Bai Zemin, he just casually swung his sword a couple of times all along the way, killing some enemies just out of boredom. Since they did not encounter any major setbacks, after walking for two hours, the group finally reached the main road and immediately saw the two modified jeeps on the side partially covered with branches and dry leaves. The soldiers sighed in relief as they saw the sunlight clearly again without being surrounded by thousands of trees. Some of them could not help but shed tears of joy andfort as if they had won a second chance at life when they had already given up. In fact, from a certain point of view it was not wrong. After all, had it not been for the appearance of Bai Zemin and the two women, the soldiers would have ended up being killed by some wild beast and then eaten or starved to death inside the weapons vault. Unconsciously, the caution the soldiers felt towards him diminished and the look in their eyes became a little warmer; after all, they were aware that the person who had saved their lives was the young man who led the two women. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 175 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 175 At first, Chen He was surprised to see the military men. His surprise only increased even more when he saw therge military bag that Bai Zemin and the other men were carrying on their backs, barely revealing the butt of some guns. In fact, he had also seen the Type 88 marksman¡¯s rifle slung over Bai Zemin¡¯s shoulder and had been drooling over that weapon. After all, while his own Type 85 sniper rifle was powerful, it could not compare to the Type 88. ?? Regardless of whether it was firepower, uracy, range, or pration capacity; the Type 88 rifle was undoubtedly multiple times better. However, his attention soon turned to Shangguan Bing Xue and Wu Yijun. He approached his childhood friends and began asking how they were and asking questions rted to the mission trip and the military camp. Shangguan Bing Xue also seemed to notice Chen He¡¯s genuine worry so she along with Wu Yijun began to narrate the events that happened slowly as they sat in a corner. On the other hand, Bai Zemin approached one of the modified jeeps they hade here in and ordered the driver: ¡°Go back to the vige. I want you to tell Cai Jingyi that I need her along with Zhong De to bring a group of two hundred worker survivors and another group of one hundred survivors who were approved to join the armed militia. Any questions?¡± The driver of the vehicle hurriedly shook his head. However, he soon seemed to think of something and hesitantly said, ¡°This¡­ Leader Bai, could you send someone with me? Just in case¡­¡± Bai Zemin thought about it for a moment and nodded. He looked to his side and casually asked, ¡°toon Leader Fu Qigang, would you like to go and visit the Beginning Vige? That way you can get in direct contact with one of my trusted subordinates, he will guide you through the ce and there you can see the survivors. It will also be better for you to familiarize yourself with the rules of the ce.¡± Fu Qigang was silent for a few seconds before nodding in agreement. In fact, he was curious and wanted to see what kind of ce this Beginning Vige led by the young man beside him was. Only then would he feel more at ease and be able to wholeheartedly join him; after all, he needed to be sure that the person he was entrusting his life and the lives of his men to was not a total lunatic. Bai Zemin gave a few more instructions to the driver and then, the modified jeep set off in a northerly direction, directly towards the Beginning Vige. Fu Qigang had taken two other men armed to the teeth with him, so security along the way would be at least considerable. The reason Bai Zemin wasn¡¯t worried or afraid that Fu Qigang would try anything funny after arriving at the vige was because not only were there several of his brothers in arms here with him, but Fu Xuefeng and Kang Lan, who would be staying in the vige protecting the house, were by no means weak. Especially Kang Lan. The current Kang Lan was capable of releasing 5% of his total strength in times of crisis thanks to the fact that she had willingly agreed to be his Loyal Follower. Moreover, she, just like Cai Jingyi, had also acquired a powerful skill from Bai Zemin. This was a gift he had given to both girls as a ¡°wee¡±. * * * For the driver together with the soldiers to reach the vige tomunicate his orders and then return to this ce would require a travel of at least twenty hours considering that Cai Jingyi and Zhong De needed some time to reunite the survivors required by him and organize everything before departing. Therefore, Bai Zemin and the rest had nothing to do but wait patiently. ¡­ Inside the forest, about a hundred meters away from where the others were. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Bai Zemin was sitting on a not so high branch, about six or seven meters above the ground. Leaning against the main trunk of the tree, with one foot firmly resting on the thick branch and with the other swaying gently in the aire, he stared straight ahead with a calm gaze. The wind whistled and Lilith in her real form appeared at his side. She looked at his face before looking at the ce he was looking at before asked curiously, ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Bai Zemin remained silent for over two minutes, not answering. Lilith also did not speak again and simply remained seated next to him as she softly hummed a strange melody and swayed her slender legs that floated in the nothingness in rhythm. After what seemed like an eternity of silence, Bai Zemin finally opened his mouth, ¡°Lilith, can you tell me about yourself?¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Lilith looked surprised and her melodious humming stopped. She looked at him for a moment before asking with a smile, ¡°What do you want to know? You already know my name¡­ You also know that I belong to the Demonic Army faction under Lucifer¡¯s leadership¡­ And you also know that I have absorbed enough Soul Power to be a Sixth Order being.¡± Bai Zemin smiled bitterly and rebutted, ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean I know nothing about you?¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Lilith raised an eyebrow and focused her full attention on his next words. ¡°I don¡¯t know your age, I don¡¯t know what your favorite food is, I don¡¯t know if you have a family or not, what your favorite season of the year is, I don¡¯t know what your favorite color is either. I also don¡¯t know¡­.¡± Bai Zemin went on to name several other things he didn¡¯t know about her before stopping so as not to continue an endless loop. Lilith looked at him in surprise, and then, he concluded, ¡°Although I barely have some free time to rx and many times we don¡¯t even have time to chat, just feeling your presence somehow calms me down¡­ At first, I thought this was due to the fact that you were the person who helped me when the Soul Record destroyed my peaceful life. However, I soon realized that this is not so.¡± Lilith¡¯s heart suddenly tightened. However, her smiling expression did not change as she asked in puzzlement, ¡°And then why is it?¡± Bai Zemin frowned tightly and was silent for a long time before smiling bitterly and shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m trying to find the answer to that as well¡­ And something is telling me that you have the answer I¡¯m looking for.¡± ¡°I see¡­ But you¡¯ll have to keep looking for it yourself.¡± Lilith chuckled before stood up and stepped into the air as she walked slowly away, leaving behind a few words, ¡°When you be strong enough, all the answers wille to you naturally. Even if you don¡¯t look for them, everything wille to you in proper time. there are things that are better not to know until you have the power to do something about them, otherwise it will only do more harm than good¡­ Work hard, little Zemin. I¡¯m cheering you on from the shadows and from the light.¡± As he looked at the empty space in front of him, Bai Zemin didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as he whispered softly, ¡°Just¡­ Who are you, Lilith?¡± In the end, he just shook his head slightly and took out the only photograph he had with his family; his most valuable treasure. It was getting closer and closer to being able to meet them once again. He barely slept three or four hours during the night, because even when he was lying in his bed he was racking his brain thinking on different ways to be more powerful and to grow his small faction in order to reach his loved ones and give them a safe ce in this chaotic world. What more would he not want than to be able to reach them now? What more would he want than to make sure they were really okay? Bai Zemin was aware that his family might as well be dead or starving while they were hiding in some corner. However, there was nothing he could do about it but to approach step by step to avoid falling. Only a part of one of the many forests in Yanqing District had managed to give him so much trouble, Bai Zemin could not even imagine how many dangers there were out there. ¡°Therefore, I don¡¯t just need to be stronger myself.¡± He spoke to himself as he looked at the picture in his hands, ¡°I also need manpower. A few fierce lions or arge number of ants should be enough.¡± Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 176 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 176 Time passed very quickly. Before Bai Zemin even realized it, he had remained in the same position, in the same spot, for a total of five whole hours. ?? However, time was rtive. When a person was doing something they found boring, the pointers of the clock seemed to stagnate in ce, barely moving. But when a person was doing something they liked or loved wholeheartedly, the pointers of the clock seemed to be in too much of a hurry to make countless turns. Wasn¡¯t it ironic? The moments we wanted to pass quickly were the ones that seemed tost forever while those moments we would like tost forever seemed to be over in a second. Although five whole hours had passed, with only two more hours to go before the sun began to descend on the distant horizon, Bai Zemin continued to contemte the image in his hands with eyes filled with longing and overflowing affection. In fact, he was so absorbed with the faces captured in the photograph of each of them that he did not even notice when someone approached him, only realizing it when they entered a range of ten meters distance. For the first time after so many hours, Bai Zemin stopped looking at the picture in his hands and looked down from the tree he was sitting on. Shangguan Bing Xue looked at him from the ground. Her clear eyes as cold as millennial ice but strangely, with a small enchanting me within them, briefly nced at the picture in his hand before looking him directly in the eyes again. Although she couldn¡¯t see the faces in the portrait clearly due to the angle, she had managed to make out four people; two male and two female. Even without asking it was quite obvious to Shangguan Bing Xue that this must be his family. Still, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Is that your family?¡± Bai Zemin looked at her for a moment before nodding slightly. He turned the portrait so she could see it better and slowly pointed, ¡°My father, my mother, and my little sister.¡± This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. The picture had been taken more than twelve years ago, so it was somewhat old. However, Shangguan Bing Xue noticed the care with which the small picture had been treated as, while it was a bit faded in some corners, it was mostly in perfect condition. ¡°I see.¡± She nodded slightly. Her voice was indifferent, but it was not an indifference meant for arrogance, but an innate indifference that seemed toe from her very soul, ¡°You all seem very close.¡± Bai Zemin found herst words a bit strange, but he didn¡¯t think too much of it as he simply replied, ¡°Of course we are. We are family after all.¡± Shangguan Bing Xue stared at him for two seconds before nodding and turning her eyes back to the picture once more. The couple who were then in their early thirties looked genuinely happy with smiles on their faces as they hugged the two eight or nine year old children. The little boy had a mischievous look shining in his eyes while the little girl was clinging to a small gray stuffed rabbit, her eyes looking as limpid and pure as the clearest water in the world. Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s eyes sparkled strangely for a moment before she closed her eyes and turned away. As she walked out of the forest again, she remarked, ¡°Although it¡¯s kind ofte, we decided to prepare something to eat since we¡¯re kinda hungry. You should eat something too.¡± Bai Zemin followed her slender back with his eyes until she disappeared into the thick forest trees and scratched his head while muttering, ¡°How strange¡­::¡± However, he soon began to feel hungry so he decided to follow the advice she had given him. After all, it had been many hours and after the quick breakfast he had had while leaving the military camp, he had not eaten anything; basically, since the previous night¡¯s dinner, Bai Zemin had not had a proper meal. After climbing down from the tree with a nimble jump, hended softly on the ground and walked towards the outside of the forest. * * * The wait seemed to take forever. While Bai Zemin¡¯s group waited for the arrival of the group of survivors to begin work, none of them had anything particrly appealing to do so they simply chatted among themselves, devising ns to improve the power of the Beginning Vige. They also brainstormed about what to do next. In the end, the idea most liked by Bai Zemin, Shangguan Bing Xue, Wu Yijun, and Chen He, turned out to be the same; move in a southerly direction and move into Baiquan Camp. The Baiquan Camp had been established by the mayor of the Baiquan sub-district of the Yanqing District. In addition, ording to the radio broadcast, the military had managed to establish arge security perimeter, currently with more than ten thousand survivors. Bai Zemin had decided to make a trip to Camp Baiquan personally. In addition, Wu Yijun had insisted on going with him; something Bai Zemin epted after careful consideration. Wu Yijun was the granddaughter of the Premier of China and knew many powerful people. Perhaps, her presence would make things easier for him in case he decided to negotiate with the highmand of Camp Baiquan. As for Shangguan Bing Xue, she also wanted to go as she wished to see with her own eyes the ce set up by the government. However, Bai Zemin rejected her outright telling her that he needed someone powerful protecting the Beginning Vige. If a First Order beast appeared, Chen He and the rest could repel it if they united and worked as a team. However, if two First Order enemies or a high-level enemy appeared among the First Orders, then only Bai Zemin himself and Shangguan Bing Xue had the power to defend against such existences. In the end, Shangguan Bing Xue stopped insisting as she knew that Bai Zemin¡¯s words made sense. Therefore, she and Chen He together with Fu Xuefeng and Kang Lan would stay behind protecting the house while he was away. ¡­ Time went by and in the blink of an eye it was already 6 a.m of the next morning. The sun had not yet fully risen and the sky was almostpletely ck. Only the faint glow of the sun could be seen appearing far away, so far away and faint that the stars were still visible. Bai Zemin, who was sleeping in a huge military tent brought from the military camp, opened his eyes when he heard the sound of engines gradually approaching in this direction. A few meters away, Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s blue eyes opened and a cold chill shed within them. A few secondster, Chen He also woke up just at the same time as Wu Yijun, followed by the soldiers who quickly picked up their guns lying at their sides. ¡°No need to worry.¡± Bai Zemin waved his hand and slowly stood up. His bones creaked softly and he couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh of pleasure before calmly saying, ¡°They are here. It¡¯s time to get to work.¡± Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 177 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 177 They are here. It¡¯s time to get to work.¡± Hearing Bai Zemin¡¯s words, they all looked a little lost due to the fact that they had only just woken up. However, some of them soon understood what he meant. ?? Shangguan Bing Xue was the first to stand up. She said nothing and simply followed him out of the tent in silence. Wu Yijun soon reacted and also rushed outside with renewed energy after a long, sweet night¡¯s sleep. Chen He tousled his hair and sighed, still drowsy. Instead of leaving immediately, he began to check his guns carefully; after all, these guns were his main source of security. ¡­ Outside the military tent, Bai Zemin surveyed as Wu Yijun straightened her body to shake off the traces of lingering rigidity. Her seductive body was extremely charming to look at and her big eyes that seemed to sparkle with childlike curiosity only added anotheryer of charm on her. Shangguan Bing Xue was doing the same. Her flexible body moved in different angles, highlighting the curves that her Combat Dress could barely dissimte. She had trained in different martial arts from an early age and had even studied fencing when she started elementary school. Due to her constant training, Shangguan Bing Xue had forged a perfect seductive body no matter where one looked at it. Fortunately or not, the only man currently present was Bai Zemin. However, he only nced at them for a second before turning his eyes back to the main road. Perhaps, the two women knew that he would not pay too much attention to them or look at them with lust and that was why they had dared to act freer around him. After all, they already knew quite well what kind of person Bai Zemin was. In fact, for Bai Zemin, there were only three goals in his mind; the first was to be more powerful, the second was to find his family, and the third was to help Lilith. Thest two goals directly aligned with the first. As for sex, naturally Bai Zemin was interested. After all, he was an extremely healthy young man. However, while it was true that through sex he could release a great deal of umted tension and mental fatigue, Bai Zemin was aware that now was not the time for that. ording to Lilith, if he could reach a certain threshold of power, he would be able to live forever. Therefore, Bai Zemin was not in a hurry; he had time for that sort of thing. Now there were more important things to worry about. Soon, the roaring of engines could be heard more clearly. The lights of several vehicles glowed brightly amidst the darkness as the wheels spun at a steady speed in the middle of the road. From a distance, Bai Zemin and the rest could clearly see a convoy of more than ten vehicles moving toward them. Leading the charge, a modified jeep was speeding ahead while two modified buses, threerge cargo trucks, a tanker truck, and approximately five ATVs with modifications followed close behind. The sound of engines approaching the forest naturally attracted unwanted attention. Swoosh! Suddenly, a mutated cat over a meter tall jumped out of the grass and charged toward the convoy of vehicles. Due to its high Agility, the beast managed to hit one of the buses with its sharp ws. Screech! However, except for the screeching sound, the metal casing protecting the bus did not even suffer a mark. This is from N?velDrama.Org. Just as the mutated cat was about to continue its assault, a shadow swooped out from inside the front jeep at a speed even more astonishing than that disyed by the mutated cat previously. The wind howled and the next thing the mutated cat saw was its own headless body as the world around it reflected through its pupils, spinning rapidly before everything went ck. A pretty, shy-looking woman looked at the corpse of the beast with a casual nce. The female police officer¡¯s uniform clung to her slender body while her hair tied in a simple ponytail danced gently in the forest breeze. The female police uniform was mostly ck as were her hair and dark eyes, so except for the Agarth Dagger in her hands that shed with a faint blue glow, she looked like a brave and fatal night assassin. As she looked ahead, she noticed that the convoy continued to move forward. She simply smiled slightly and with a quick movement, her body shed and in a matter of seconds she had caught up with the vehicles and a momentter had overtaken them. Soon, the woman, barely about 18 or 19 years old, arrived in front of Bai Zemin and looked at him with a small shy smile. ¡°Sorry to take so long, leader Bai.¡± Bai Zemin chuckled and shook his head as he praised, ¡°You did well, Cai Jingyi.¡± ¡°Hehe¡­:¡± She giggled like a little girl. From the moment she became one of his Loyal Followers, the trust between the two parties had grown immensely to the point where there was practically no need to hide anything. Therefore, Cai Jingyi had be more open and was no longer as reserved towards him as in the past. Shangguan Bing Xue, Wu Yijun, and Chen He, who had just arrived, observed the exchange between the two sides with curiosity. Soon, however, everyone¡¯s attention turned to the vehicles that had stopped at the roadside. A tall, muscr Zhong De got out of the passenger seat of the lead jeep and walked toward Bai Zemin. He smiled and nodded in greeting as he said, ¡°Leader Bai, we are here to carry out your orders.¡± Bai Zemin raised his thumb in his direction and nodded with a smile. Zhong De and Cai Jingyi were two of the four people who had decided to follow him from the beginning. Consequently, the trust between them was naturally higherpared to the rest. Soon, another person got out of the back seat of the main jeep. She was also wearing a female police uniform. Although her face was not as charming as Wu Yijun¡¯s baby face, nor as beautiful as Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s fairy face, her body was tantalizingly seductive. Every curve seemed to have been carved by the hands of a procin expert and the aura surrounding her had stolen everyone¡¯s attention from the first moment she showed herself. Upon seeing her, Bai Zemin couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. She was someone who had been by his side at all times, just that the others were unaware of it. Of course, this person was ¡®Lili¡¯; the human form Lilith had taken to appear before everyone. ¡°Master, excuse my insolence.¡± She began to speak in a pitiful tone as soon as she reached his side and lowered her head as she raised her eyes and looked at him through her long ckshes, ¡°Although you did not order it, I decided toe on my own¡­. I am willing to ept any punishment. I will take the consequences.¡± ¡°¡­¡± When those words were heard by Chen He and the rest, a somewhat awkward silence enveloped the ce. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 178 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 178 Even a fool would be able to notice the teasing? tone in Lili¡¯s speech. In fact, the soldiers came to think that perhaps, that average-looking but the somehow incredibly attractive woman was the woman of the leader of this group of survivors. However, Chen He and all those who knew ¡°the truth¡± were aware that in reality, Lili and Bai Zemin had only met a couple of days ago. ?? They had be so close in such a short time? Could it be that they had really known each other from before the apocalypse? Wu Yijun was secretly surprised as she eyed Lili warily. The fact that Lili dared to joke with him like that meant that there was at least this much level of trust between them. Shangguan Bing Xue even raised an eyebrow in surprise. She looked at Bai Zemin, waiting to see what his reaction to the teasing words would be. As for Bai Zemin himself, he stared at Lilith in her human form before chuckling with a calm expression. ¡°I guess I¡¯ll have to punish you.¡± He reached over and with his right arm clung to her slim waist, pulling her body close to his in a swift movement that surprised everyone. Even Lilith herself was surprised. However, her surprise soon seemed to fly out the window as she pursed her lips into a charming smile as she stared at him as if daring him to do so. Looking at her blood red lips, Bai Zemin was tempted to take them for himself. However, he knew that not only was the timing not right, but the circumstances and the atmosphere was not right either. ¡°I¡¯ll deal with you sooner than you think, little subus.¡± Said Bai Zemin as he slowly loosened his grip and released her. She merely looked up at him with her enchanting bright eyes. Her smile never left her face and she seemed to be silently telling him that she was waiting for him. Bai Zemin did not seem concerned in any way about the thoughts of others. In fact, regardless of whether it was the soldiers or the group that Cai Jingyi brought with her; they all looked at him with smiles that any man could understand. ¡°Alright, I think Cai Jingyi has already exined to you the work you need to do.¡± He looked at the group of approximately two hundred survivors and continued in a deep voice, ¡°Most of you will start dismantling what is possible from the bodies of some mutated beasts that were killed by us. As for a minority, you will be tasked with searching for and collecting an object very simr to this one.¡± Saying that, Bai Zemin took out an Unssified Soul Stone from his pants pocket and showed it for all the survivors to see. This was one of the Soul Stones obtained from the Wolf Spiders that had been ughtered by him when they entered the forest. The survivors looked at the small rock and nodded expressing understanding as they etched the appearance of the object in their minds. If it was something that even the leader was so eagerly looking for that he didn¡¯t hesitate to mobilize so many people then it definitely had to be something extremely valuable. ¡°If you do your job well, each person will be rewarded with fifty grams of rice and a slice of beef jerky.¡± Bai Zemin announced. Hearing this, the eyes of the survivors sparkled with fiery fervor. To these people, no matter how valuable those blue-colored stones were, from their point of view, they were just pretty stones. For this group of people who had experienced the suffering of having their stomachs growling with hunger, food was the biggest attraction that existed at the moment. For food, they were willing to give their 200% and work hard because they were clear; behind their backs were hundreds of people waiting for the opportunity to be recruited to work in order to put food on the table of their homes. No one was willing to miss this opportunity. Bai Zemin nodded in satisfaction as everyone seemed to understand. He soon turned his attention to the other group of one hundred survivors. These hundred people were in better shape than the rest and most of them were men but there were also some women mixed in. They were all neatly dressed in police uniforms and looked at Bai Zemin with eyes brimming with respect. These people had been chosen by Wu Yijun to be part of the Beginning Vige militia. It was just that due to theck of firearms, these people were forced to fight with melee weapons; but they were all brave warriors who did not fear the slow zombies. Under the guidance of Cai Jingyi and the rest, these one hundred people had an average level of two and three but there were also some of them who had reached level four; as for level five, only seven of them had that level. These seven were the first to kill zombies during the capture of the second vige. ¡°You have done a stupendous job.¡± Bai Zemin looked at Cai Jingyi and Zhong De, praising them honestly. While he and the others went into the forest in search of weaponry, Cai Jingyi and the rest had by no means been idle and had taken men to kill zombies in the vicinity of the vige. In little more than a day, these one hundred people had risen several levels, taking their first steps on the path of evolution. While it wasn¡¯t much, for Bai Zemin it was a big first step and he was incredibly pleased. ¡°You are all brave warriors.¡± He dered in a deep voice, ¡°Therefore, each of you is worthy of receiving the best possible treatment.¡± Excitement shone in the eyes of the hundred warriors and they clenched their fists tightly. Many of them had suffered bullying from the four big bosses in the past and there were even some women who had been physically abused or beaten. But after being weed by Wu Yijun, Bai Zemin and the other leaders treated them all with respect, gave them the best housing, they were able to eat the best food and even asionally enjoy luxuries such as cigarettes. These one hundred survivors were so grateful to them that they were willing to fight with their lives on the line to achieve their goals. In this new world filled with death and misery where human life was worth less than a piece of dry bread, having a leader who not only gave them respect but also provided them with security was a blessing. This was something they knew well after living under the tyrannical rule of the four big bosses. ¡°After finishing this mission, all of you will be able to rx for a whole day and spend time with your loved ones or do whatever you see fit¡­ Always within the rules, of course.¡± Bai Zemin chuckled and joked, causing some of them tough unconsciously as well. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Who dared to break the rules? Unless they had a death wish, no one would do such madness. Bai Zemin looked up at the sky and noticed that it was slowly beginning to clear. Now, the stars were no longer visible and a great part of the sky had been tinged with a beautiful deep orange color, heralding the imminent arrival of a new day. ¡°All right! Time to get down to business!¡± Saying that, Bai Zemin turned around and began walking into the forest. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 179 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 179 The two hundred or so survivors who were gathered by Cai Jingyi and Zhong De were surrounded by the more than one hundred men chosen by Wu Yijun to be part of the armed forces of the Beginning Vige. The hundred men were using machine guns, rifles, and pistols. These were all firearms that Bai Zemin had taken out of the military camp the day before for precisely this purpose. Of course, while security was a lot higher due to the modern weaponry, in reality none of these hundred men had the ability to take on arge group of mutated creatures. In fact, probably only a dozen Agility- based or especially high defense beasts would be more than enough to decimate them all. However, this would not stay that way for long as Bai Zemin would not let them get too used to modern weaponry. Modern weaponry would be used by those who did not have the courage to fight enemies face to face. Due to therge amount of people and Soul Power, it was simply impossible that after entering the forest they would not attract the attention of some creatures; this was something that Bai Zemin was very clear about. His greatest fear was actually the Elusive Chameleons; these monsters were even lower than level 20 and posed no threat to someone with his power. But to 99% of people present they were fatal creatures, perfect killers. Swoosh! Suddenly a silhouette jumped from the top of a tree and swooshed like an unstoppable shadow over the group of survivors. None of them even had time to react. The creature turned out to be a two-meter tall ape whose fur waspletely brown. With bloodshot eyes, the mutated ape raised one of its front legs and shed down ferociously with the intention of crushing the head of a survivor. The survivor¡¯s eyes filled with fear but his body could not respond in any way so he could only watch as the mutated ape¡¯s w fell closer and closer to his face. ng! A shadow appeared between the survivor and the mutated ape¡¯s w at lightning speed. With a somewhat clumsy but at the same time controlled movement, the pretty Cai Jingyi positioned her Agarth Dagger in a defensive stance and sessfully stopped the beast¡¯s advance. Before the mutated ape could even react, Cai Jingyi disappeared from her position and appeared just above its head. With a fierce downward sh the dagger plunged deep into the skull of the beast, copsing lifelessly to the ground. As other survivors helped the still frightened one, she reached down and pierced the forehead of the in mutated ape. After searching for a moment, she looked toward the front of the group and shook her head gently. Several meters ahead, Bai Zemin saw that everything was resolved with ease and calmly said, ¡°Let¡¯s continue moving forward.¡± Apart from the case of the mutated ape, the group led by Bai Zemin encountered a few other incidents that could be categorized as minor since thanks to the quick intervention of one of the group¡¯s evolvers, no lives were lost. Regardless of whether it was Bai Zemin himself, Shangguan Bing Xue, Wu Yijun, Chen He, Cai Jingyi, or Zhong De; they had all experienced many things since the arrival of the Soul Record on Earth . Combat experience was beginning to grow at astonishing speeds due to the constant danger they faced, and they were all slowly bing more proficient in their own core skills . ¡°My God¡­¡± ¡°Look at all this blood¡­¡± Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. ¡°There are thousands of spiders here! They were all ughtered!¡± ¡°Amazing! Even facing so many mutated creatures they came out victorious! The most amazing thing is that they didn¡¯t even use firearms!¡± ¡­ When the group reached the part of the forest where Bai Zemin had fought the Wolf Spiders, everyone¡¯s face paled at the bloody sight. The normally brown trunks of the trees were now stained red, the green leaves were spotted with dried blood, even the surrounding air still had that notorious iron smell of blood. Only those more fearless or who had experienced many hardships managed to recover faster and began toment on the incredible sight of the hellish scene before their eyes. ¡°Alright!¡± Bai Zemin called everyone¡¯s attention and pointed to the surroundings as he said, ¡°Start searching for the object I showed you earlier. Whoever finds more of these objects will be rewarded with 1 kilogram of mutated meat!¡± The eyes of the survivors shone upon hearing Bai Zemin¡¯s promise. Mutated meat was extremely precious as its nutrients and the mana it contained could fortify the body; even those who were somewhat malnourished could recover at astonishing speeds if they consumed mutated meat! Of course, the reason why Bai Zemin was willing to do this was because he currently had a lot of mutated meat at his disposal and if he didn¡¯t do something with it, it would end up falling into a bad condition sooner orter. Besides, that way he could slowly start nurturing people under his banner and use them in times of crisis. He looked at the tall Zhong De and the beautiful Wu Yijun and ordered, ¡°Zhong De, you and Wu Yijun stay here to protect and supervise these people. I will leave behind fifty armed men for both of you to command at will.¡± Bai Zemin left a total of one hundred survivors to do the work of collecting the Unssified Soul Stones. Together with Chen He, Shangguan Bing Xue, and Cai Jingyi led the other one hundred survivors and the remaining fifty armed men deeper into the forest. The reason why Bai Zemin took Shangguan Bing Xue with him even though she was a First Order existence and would be able to provide more support to the first group was for obvious reasons. After all, the deeper into the forest, the greater the dangers they had to face in case enemies appeared. This had been demonstrated before and Bai Zemin had no doubts about it. Moreover, somehow he felt apprehensive for some reason. Therefore, under the confused eyes of Chen He and the rest, he began to hunt hostile creatures whenever they appeared. When the second group of survivors arrived at the battlefield where the ten First Order beasts and over two hundred Unssified enemies had been ughtered by Bai Zemin, Shangguan Bing Xue, and Wu Yijun the day before, they all gasped and stagnated in their own steps. Even Chen He and Cai Jingyi, who had already seen their fair share of First Order beasts, were surprised to see the colossal size of the evolved elephants. This was the first time they had seen such arge beast. They were even bigger than the Reinforced Iron Boar! Almost twice the size! Chen He¡¯s eyes shed withpetitive light and he clenched his fists tightly. He had currently reached level 25 and was slowly fulfilling his conditions of evolving to First Order, so he hoped that at the very least, that huge gap between him and the man he considered his greatest rival since birth would at least shorten a little. If Bai Zemin knew Chen He¡¯s thoughts he probably wouldn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 180 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 180 Cai Jingyi¡¯s eyes glittered with adoration as she looked at the ten in First Order beasts. Just based on the heavy wounds on their bodies as well as the strange state of the blood, she could easily deduce that all of these terrifying beasts had been ughtered by Bai Zemin. She knew his fighting methods well and knew that most of the time, the corpses of his enemies ended up in three conditions: 1) Hacked to pieces by his sword. 2) Strangely with few wounds but with arge amount of blood around the corpse. 3) Completely crushed, overwhelmed with superior strength and beaten to the point of turning their internal organs and brains into a pile of pulp. If these beasts had been ughtered by Shangguan Bing Xue, the condition of their bodies would be far less terrifying since every time she killed an enemy, her ice skill almost always froze them along with the blood. To say that her way of ughtering was beautiful might be the right way to describe it. As for Wu Yijun, Cai Jingyi didn¡¯t know much about her since they never chatted too much and most of the time both women were busy with different tasks. However, Cai Jingyi waspletely sure that it was impossible for Wu Yijun to have the ability to kill a First Order existence. In fact, Cai jingyi herself was hardly confident in fighting a First Order beast. Although she had not yet evolved and was level 24, thanks to a gift that Bai Zemin had given her on the day he awakened right after she and Kang Lan became his Loyal Followers, Cai Jingyi believed that with her current battle power she would at least be able to defend herself and if she wanted to leave, very few First Order existences would actually be able to stop her footsteps. Soon, under the direct order of Bai Zemin himself, the hundred survivors began to work on the bodies of the First Order beasts. Those with a too hard shell were cared for by Shangguan Bing Xue herself, who using a sharp mutant beast bone and activating the zing Ring skill began to slowly cut through the hard shells of the Armored Elephants and the Bright Scaled Rhinoceroses. Due to their deaths, the body of the Armored Elephants and the Bright Scaled Rhinoceroses were now much weaker. Although the lingering mana inside still made things difficult, Shangguan Bing Xue managed to slowly break through the tough defenses by making use of the wounds inflicted by Bai Zemin during their fight and gradually the shells began to fall off. The other survivors worked on the bodies of the Frost Control Lions as well as on the bodies of the Impetus Bull Aura. These beasts were more focused on attack, so their defenses were much lower than those of the Armored Elephants and Bright Scaled Rhinoceroses. Making use of bone knives belonging to different First Order monsters, the survivors managed to slowly cut off the upper pelt and slowly began to remove the fur from the beasts. Cai Jingyi, Chen He, and the hundred and fifty men armed to the teeth had established a perimeter of two hundred meters around. Any beast that came too close was immediately riddled with bullets or simply cut to pieces by one of the two main fighters. Gradually, the pelts of the Frost Control Lions and the Impetus Bull Aura were carefully removed and left on the side. Then, the survivors huddled around the body and began to take care of the flesh. They cut the flesh of the evolved animals into small pieces and put them in arge ice chamber that Shangguan Bing Xue had created earlier. Although she needed to provide her own Mana to the ice chamber every so often, it was a manageable expense for the current her; if it was before she evolved, maybe it would be challenging¡­. But it was no longer. The blood was collected inrge stic tanks that weighed nothing empty so it was easy to bring them in. Then, it was ced next to the meat inside the frozen ice chamber. Little by little, kilos and kilos of delicious and extremely nutritious evolved meat began to umte inside the ice chamber. After working for seven hours, the hundred survivors finished off the bodies of the Frost Control Lions and the Impetus Bull Aura, leaving only a pile of bones with some pieces of flesh stuck on them and blood. Surprisingly, the bones of the Frost Control Lions had a faint chilling aura on them, which probably contained some ice-like power inside. After finishing off the four weaker ones, the survivors had a sumptuous and juicy meal with a good amount of mutated meat and then headed for the Armored Elephants and the Bright Scaled Rhinoceroses with renewed vigor. Thanks to the efforts of Shangguan Bing Xue, who worked hard for more than five hours, the thick armor covering the beasts¡¯ bodies had been sessfully removed and they were currently piled up in a mountain of shiny metal in a corner. As the size of the Armored Elephants and Bright Scaled Rhinoceroses was muchrger than that of the Frost Control Lions and Impetus Bull Aura, the amount of work for the survivors was naturally bigger. Therefore, Shangguan Bing Xue, Chen He, and the rest were certain that even if they worked until nightfall, they would not necessarily be able to finish all the work today. Shangguan Bing Xue looked at the surroundings with a slight frown. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, she approached Cai Jingyi, who was several meters distance away observing the surroundings cautiously. This is from N?velDrama.Org. Cai Jingyi quickly noticed Shangguan Bing Xue walking in her direction and straightened her back as she looked at her with unconceble admiration. If Bai Zemin was her idol, then Shangguan Bing Xue was a goal to which she aspired; she was not only beautiful and with a unique personality, but also extremely powerful and graceful. Cai Jingyi hoped that one day she could be that kind of woman too. ¡°Cai Jingyi, do you know where Bai Zemin is? I can¡¯t find him anywhere and I wanted to discuss with him a matter about the remains of the corpses of the First Order evolved beasts.¡± Shangguan Bing Xue asked. Her cold and indifferent voice held a hint of confusion. Cai Jingyi quickly shook her head and pointed towards the forest before replying, ¡°Big Sister Bing Xue, actually, the leader went deeper northeast into the forest. He left hours ago but I can asionally see his silhouette flickering through the trees.¡± Shangguan Bing Xue nodded without saying much about it and after looking puzzled in the direction Cai Jingyi had pointed out, she returned to guarding the area she was in previously. After all, the established circle needed to be guarded as a single mistake would allow a wild beast to enter and the lives of the weak survivors would bepromised. The survivors who were working were just normal people and even the fifty armed men were barely at the initial levels. A single level 10 beast could cause a massive disaster if it managed to sneak in. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 181 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 181 As for Bai Zemin himself, he was currently doing another task. ¡°So, you can¡¯t warn me beforehand?¡± His silhouette flickered through the trees and thick forage at lightning speed as his voice traveled through the ce. Swoosh! A six-foot leopard leapt from the underbrush and opened its jaws wide. Its eyes seemed blood red, glowing madly and filled with murderous intent as Bai Zemin¡¯s figure was reflected in them. The smell of putrid flesh assaulted his nostrils and the creature¡¯s long fangs reflected the meager rays of sunlight that pierced the thick branches of the trees. Only a mere inch from his neck, Bai Zemin¡¯s face lingered unmoved as if unaware of the existence of the beast that was about to im his life. ¡°Nope.¡± Lilith¡¯s voice rang out right after his question. At the same time, Bai Zemin¡¯s body intersected with the mutated leopard¡¯s powerful-looking body. ¡°As I said before. I cannot interfere in any way in your battles or future battles. I can only help you in small ways when the battlefield is clear of all enemies and there is not even the slightest possibility of danger or else I will fall to a Lower Existence and a great part of my powers will disappear¡­ I might even die.¡± A sharp light shed and slowly a line appeared on the mutated leopard¡¯s neck. The beast couldn¡¯t even let out a howl of pain as its head fell heavily to the ground and rolled a few inches before stopping just as its decapitated body fell to the ground and blood sttered the ground. ¡°I see.¡± Bai Zemin nodded calmly as if he already expected such a response. A message shed in his retina. [Blood Will: 50% / 50%] It was exactly the same message that had been shing across his retina for several hours now, without any change. With surprising Agility, even without activating Lightning Movement, Bai Zemin¡¯s body shed through the forest without stopping to look for enemies. A mutant cat appeared before him but even before the beast could let out a menacing cry it was cut in two halves. A mutant dog was cut into countless pieces in a matter of a second. A pack of fifty level 2 mutant mosquitoes burst into a bloody mess after activating Blood Maniption and boiling the blood inside their bodies. Regardless of the type of enemy, Bai Zemin ughtered them all. In fact, it was he who was moving through the forest looking for those enemies: it was he who was aiming for their lives. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What is the reason for your trepidation?¡± Lilith¡¯s puzzled voice sounded beside him though she was nowhere to be seen. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Bai Zemin replied as he decapitated a mutated mantis with ease. ¡°I just feel ufortable, like something bad is going to happen soon.¡± Lilith remained silent and a small frown appeared on her beautiful face, ¡°Perhaps your Danger Sense skill along with your Blood Will skill are working together to warn you of a very big danger¡­?¡± She didn¡¯t sound too sure about it either but it was the only thing she coulde up with since this was the first time she experienced something like this. Just as Bai Zemin was about to reply, his face changed greatly and he stopped his steps in mid-step while concentrating his hearing to the maximum. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! The unmistakable sound of gunshots and even the sound of some explosions were heard clearly amidst the deadly silence of the forest. But what worried Bai Zemin the most was that¡­. ¡°That¡¯sing from the ce where the bodies of the First Order beasts are¡± Lilith¡¯s voice reached him once again. ¡°Apparently you were right. I can sense from here the appearance of a Second Order existence¡­ Are you sure you want to face one now? You can just go and leave them behind.¡± Bai Zemin gritted his teeth and did not hesitate as he charged forward in the direction of where Cai Jingyi and the rest were currently located. ¡°I¡¯m currently at my maximum capacity. I don¡¯t think a Second Order beast can defeat me so easily!¡± He had killed First Order existences even before he evolved, he believed that he could do the same to a Second Order as well! Lilith did not respond to his words. She secretly sighed¡­ Because a Second Order existence was a LOT more dangerous and terrifying than a First Order existence was even at the top! Bai Zemin still had no idea how dangerous such beings were. But he would soon experience it for himself and Lilith knew from the conviction in his gaze that he would not stop no matter what. ¡°I wish you luck¡­ Remember that running away in times of crisis is not for cowards, Bai Zemin.¡± That was all she said, but he did not change his course. On the contrary, he elerated even more. [Lightning movement!] Blue lightning shed over his body like tiny mischievous snakes that appeared and disappeared in different spots. Bai Zemin¡¯s body dashed through the forest as the sound of crackling noisily echoed everywhere as if announcing the imminent arrival of a storm. * * * ¡°Fire!¡± Chen He shouted at the top of his lungs as he fired a burst of bullets propelled by his own Mana at the creature in front of him. Each shot demonstrated his effectiveness as a marksman. Even with a Type 67 machine gun in his hands, every shot struck the monster¡¯s head with terrifying uracy. Zhong De, Cai Jingyi, and the fifty armed men raised their weapons and began firing a st of unstoppable bullets at the enemy that had appeared with the intention of turning it into a sieve. Due to theck of military training as well as theck of special skill like Chen He¡¯s, some bullets missed the target even though it was huge and many of them only hit the limbs or barely grazed it. However, at a distance of barely a hundred meters it was impossible for such arge flurry to miss completely. Nevertheless, the creature remained standing on its two hind legs as it looked ahead. A glint of disdain shed in the monster¡¯s eyes as it slowly began to advance, causing the ground beneath its feet to shake constantly as if a mini earthquake was shaking the world every few short periods. The beast was a massive four meter tall bear. Its fur was perfect white with some deep ck lines in the form of archaic patterns on its chest and back. Its eyes were a startling fluorescent gold color and the ws on its paws were surprisingly long and sharp enough to seem to be able to slice through the entire world. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡­. Hundreds of bullets hit the giant bear¡¯s body per second. When the magazines of the machine guns or rifles ran out, the gunmen immediately changed the empty magazine, throwing it on the ground and hastily recing it with a new one. However, no matter whether it was a light machine gun, rifle, sniper, pistol, or heavy machine gun; no matter the type of weapon or the caliber of ammunition used, the bullet casings fell to the ground uselessly in a constant metallic clink. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 182 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 182 Each shot from Chen He urately hit the bear¡¯s head with strange archaic engravings. However, none of his attacks were effective. Although there were many shots that managed to urately hit the golden eyes of the beast thanks to Chen He¡¯s Marksmanship skill, the bear with runes did not even flinch or try to close its eyelids and simply allowed the piercing bullets to hit its eyesight. It wasmon sense that the eyes of every living being were the weak point. Regardless of whether it was a mighty alligator, a huge elephant, or a human being; they all had weak eyes and any kind of attack was enough to severely damage and even destroy it. Not to mention armor-piercing bullets capable of turning a vehicle into a sieve. However, the bear with runes simply continued on its feet. Every time the bullets hit its eyes they were repelled as if they had hit an armored te instead of weak eyes. ¡°Damn it!¡± A soldier shouted in a terrified voice as he reced the empty magazine and threw it on the ground before recing it with a new one, ¡°What the hell is this damn thing?!¡± ¡°Bing Xue! This monster definitely isn¡¯t a First Order!¡± Chen He shouted out loud in a tense voice. If it was in the past, he might not be able to differentiate between First Order and something else. However, now that he was about to evolve, he could sense that the creature before them was simply on another level! Regardless of whether it was the Reinforced Iron Boar or any other First Order existence they had encountered so far, the bear with runes was definitely beyond any of them! Fifty meters away, Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s face was pale. Her expression was as cold as frost as her eyes shed with murderous intent. She could sense that the monster before her exuded an aura of destruction so great that it seemed to be capable of overpowering everything just by its mere presence. To her horror, she realized something. ¡°This beast is even more terrifying than that man¡­¡± She muttered through gritted teeth. She could faintly sense an extremely frightening aura being released by Bai Zemin every time he fought. However, the beast before her eyes was on apletely different level! This could only mean that the beast in front of them was a Second Order creature! This was the first time any member of the group had to face such an enemy and based on the current situation alone, Shangguan Bing Xue knew that the chances of making it out alive were not particrly high. Unless¡­ ¡°Unless that manes back quickly and has some tricks up his sleeve.¡± With a pale face, she raised both hands high in the air and while pointing forward with her Rare-grade treasure magic wand, she shouted, ¡°Ice spears!¡± The Mana inside her body resonated with hermand and the Magic she could use moved the Mana to activate and shape her Ice Maker magical skill. The next instant, a dozen powerful ice spears over three meters long floated above her head. The runed bear¡¯s eyes glowed slightly and ignoring the rain of bullets looked to its left just in time to feel the wind being pierced by several objects infused with Mana and Magic. What happened next terrified everyone. The beast opened its maw wide and the strange engravings on its chest lit up with a strange amber glowing light. Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s face changed and by instinct, she raised a mighty wall of ice before her just a thousandth of a second before disaster struck. ROAR! A powerful sound wave visible to the naked eye filled with magic and mana traveled at astonishing speeds through the air, crashing into the twelve ice spears that were in mid-flight. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡­. The ice spears exploded into countless pieces of tiny ice and fell to the ground in slow motion. Because she was the maker, Shangguan Bing Xue was aware of the destruction of her ice weapons; it was just that she could not believe it. Each of those ice spears had arge portion of her total Mana. A single one was enough to freeze a body part of a First Order beast and all twelve together were more than enough to freeze to death even a level 50 First Order beast but they were destroyed so easily! You should know that after evolving to First Order and reaching level 33 after facing the horde of Unssified beasts, Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s ice-like attacks were 20% more powerful than in the past! But even then, the beast before her destroyed her attack like they were nothing! But the unpleasant surprises had only just begun. After destroying the twelve ice spears conjured by Shangguan Bing Xue, the sound wave only weakened a little, bing somewhat smaller, before continuing on its way forward. ¡°Argh!¡± An armed man clutched his head tightly, releasing the gun in his hands as if an excruciating pain was torturing him. His ears soon began to bleed and before a second scream of pain could leave his throat, his head exploded in a bloody mess after a loud bang. ¡°Argh!¡± ¡°Ugh¡­¡± ¡­ More than five armed men who were in the path through which the sound wave was traveling clutched their heads at almost the same time before just like the previous case, they noisily exploded and stained the ground around them with blood mixed with brain matter and pieces of broken skull. The sound wave also hit the ice wall that had been erected by Shangguan Bing Xue at thest second and destroyed it into thousands of pieces before finally losing its power and disappearing. Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s face was as pale as a sheet and even her beautiful red lips seemed to have lost their color. Although she had avoided being critically injured, she could still feel her own soul shuddering as if her spirit had been harmed. In just a split second and without moving from her spot, the rune bear had ughtered nearly ten people with just a roar! ¡°Ye Fen!¡± A soldier shouted with tears in his eyes as he saw one of hisrades tragically dying without even being able to keep his body intact. ¡°Bastard!¡± The same soldier seemed to have gone mad as he pulled out two grenades and after removing their safety catch threw them towards the beast with all his strength. Bang! Bang! Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. The grenades exploded immediately after hitting the creature¡¯s body, raising a cloud of dust and dirt a couple of meters high. However, even then, everyone despaired at the sight of the rune bear¡¯s head above without even moving and its disdainful gaze seemed to be more and more mocking with each passing second. Swoosh! The dust cloud suddenly shook and the beast¡¯s body seemed to be a blur for a moment before disappearing from everyone¡¯s line of sight. ¡°Watch out!¡± Shangguan Bing Xue couldn¡¯t help but shout. She was the only person present who could see the monster¡¯s movements with some rity, but even then she could not match the beast. The next instant, like a ghost, the bear with runes appeared amid a group of armed men. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 183 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 183 Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s voice reached the others correctly. At the same time, she erected several walls of ice in front of the beast to obstruct it. However, none of this was enough to stop it. Swoosh! Just like a ghost in the middle of the night, the rune bear appeared in front of a militant and lowered its body to look him straight in the eyes as if it was having a lot of fun with the terrified look in the man¡¯s eyes. ¡°I-¡± Before the militant could utter another word, the beast brandished one of its ws with a swift swing of its arm and as if it were a sword cutting paper, the man¡¯s head detached from his body and flew several meters through the air forming a beautiful but horrifying bloody arc before falling to the ground with a thud. ¡°F-Fire!!!¡± A militant near the beast screamed in panic and began firing as he took aim in a hurry. However, after several clinking sounds, the militant¡¯s head shot skyward just as before and his body copsed decapitated as his head fell shortly after with eyes devoid of the characteristic radiance of life in them. ¡°N- No!¡± ¡°Run away!¡± Finally, some survivors could not stand the pressure at the bloody sight and began to turn around to run in different directions. ¡°Idiots! Don¡¯t run into the forest!¡± Zhong De shouted as he threw a grenade towards the rune bear in an attempt to stop it. However, more than thirty survivors ignored his warning and ran into the forest. Not even two seconds later, cries of pleading and clemency could be heard from the open clearing. ¡°Don¡¯t move from your ce! There are still many beasts in the vicinity!¡± Cai Jingyi gritted her teeth and a sparkle of resolve flickered in her eyes as she activated her most powerful skill. Crack! The sound of a lightning crack echoed across the battlefield and tiny lightning snakes began to flicker on her body. With a swing, her body disappeared from where she stood and she quickly charged towards the rune bear. Surprisingly, Cai Jingyi was using the same skill as Bai Zemin, Lightning Movement! Just before leaving to capture the second vige, Bai Zemin had given a fruit to Cai Jingyi, and shortly after capturing the second vige, a second formerly green fruit fully ripened so he handed it over to Kang Lan. Therefore, his two Loyal Followers possessed in their arsenal of skills an active Second Order peak level skill! ¡°Fool, don¡¯t do it!¡± Shangguan Bing Xue eximed. Although she was surprised by Cai Jingyi¡¯s skill, she could see her movements clearly as her Agility was still superior to hers even with such a skill. This meant that there was no way the rune bear, who was even faster than Shangguan Bing Xue herself, could not follow Cai Jingyi¡¯s movements! All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Indeed. The beast¡¯s eyes shed and its body seemed to disappear from its position before appearing like a ghost before Cai Jingyi. Shangguan Bing Xue bombarded the beast with all kinds of ice weapons: Ice Spears, Ice Swords, Ice Pikes, even tried to stop its movements with ice vines. But nothing worked as the runes on the beast¡¯s stomach glowed with a strange amber color just like the runes on its chest before. All the ice spells exploded just before reaching the creature and Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s face lost all color after realizing that this monster possessed an active skill to block magical attacks! With a swift movement, the beast¡¯s w struck Cai Jingyi¡¯s body and from the others¡¯s point of view, she hadn¡¯t even had time to react. ¡°No!¡± Zhong De shouted in terror as he watched the monster¡¯s w descend on hispanion¡¯s body. He and Cai Jingyi along with Kang Lan and Fu Xuefeng had been following Bai Zemin since the beginning. The four of them had be great friends and could be said to be like siblings. How could he not feel pain at seeing a cherished one about to be ughtered but not being able to do anything? However, what happened next was unexpected by all. The sharp and seemingly unstoppable ws of the rune bear cut Cai Jingyi¡¯s body in two. But instead of a bloody scene, what happened was that her body exploded into countless shes of lightning that flickered and disappeared in mid-air. The beast¡¯s eyes shed with a touch of confusion as if it did not understand what was happening. Just then, the air behind the creature seemed to have a strange movement and with a loud swing of its ws, a second Cai Jingyi that had appeared was also cut in half. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡­ More than twenty explosions echoed everywhere and the earth shook fiercely as the rune bear retreated two steps. A roar of fury and pain escaped from its mouth as one of its ws came out from its right hand due to the explosions. In front of Shangguan Bing Xue, a Cai Jingyi with a face as pale as a sheet appeared like a ghost. She was panting noisily and was covered with sweat as if she had participated in a fifty-kilometer marathon. However, her bright eyes had a glint of pride that was impossible to hide. Even Shangguan Bing Xue looked at her back with obvious praise, understanding what had happened. Cai Jingyi had used 1 clone to confuse the rune bear, another clone carrying several grenades took the opportunity to sneak in from behind and when the rune bear destroyed the clone, the grenades completely exploded and enveloped it in a burst of explosions and fire, damaging it for the first time. It was only now that Shangguan Bing Xue remembered that before evolving thanks to Bai Zemin¡¯s support, Cai Jingyi stood out not because of her strength; but because of her amazing intelligence! Although it was slight and was notpletely with her strength as she used external objects and human technology to aplish it, the first to seed in wounding the rune bear was none other than Cai Jingyi, who had not yet evolved to First Order! The rune bear let out a second terrifying roar that made the ears of almost everyone within fifty meters begin to bleed. Through the cloud of dust, the beast¡¯s glowing fluorescent golden eyes seemed to be filled with murderous intent as it red at the human that injured it while the pain of losing one of its w-like nails tormented it as blood dripped onto the ground staining it red. The runes on its chest radiated with a bright amber glow and a sound wave came out of his mouth again, only this time there were only Cai Jingyi and Shangguan Bing Xue in the way. Shangguan Bing Xue could have avoided the attack, but seeing that Cai Jingyi couldn¡¯t even move, she realized that all her Stamina had beenpletely drained. What a brilliant woman! Shangguan Bing Xue was moved. Activating Lightning Movement and creating two clones as well as holding them for a few seconds had drained all of Cai Jingyi¡¯s Stamina and Mana, therefore, she had made a final effort to reach Shangguan Bing Xue as she was aware that the powerful ice mage was the only one capable of helping her now that she had lost all her battle power! Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 184 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 184 In the past, the reason Cai Jingyi had managed to establish her ce among the lower leaders and the reason she was able to participate in important meetings, even express ideas, and give her opinion; was because she had a brilliant mind. She was a woman capable ofing up with great ideas and this was more than demonstrated at this moment! ROAR! The dark runes on the bear¡¯s chest lit up again and the sound wave flew towards Cai Jingyi and Shangguan Bing Xue at astonishing speeds. In fact, were it not for the clear movement of the air it would be impossible to notice it with the naked eye. Cai Jingyi¡¯s face turned pale as a sheet and all traces of blood disappeared from her face. She no longer had Stamina to run, she barely had enough energy to stand but even that was costing her a lot. This is from N?velDrama.Org. She had only managed to cut a fingernail off the rune bear at the cost of losing herbat ability! Worse yet, it hadn¡¯t even been done by herself and the major work was done by the twenty plus grenades! Fortunately, she already knew that the rune bear would attack her and had prepared for it. Swoosh! A wall of ice more than five meters thick appeared before her seemingly out of nowhere. When the sound wave hit the ice wall, it surprisingly did not explode just like the ice spears. It simply shuddered loudly and Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s face became even more pale, but the wall did not copse. ¡°What kind of attacks are those¡­¡± Shangguan Bing Xue gritted her teeth and quickly grabbed Cai Jingyi by the waist before jumping back. Bang! The ice wall exploded into thousands of pieces, revealing the terrifying face of the rune bear behind it. The enraged beast let out another rage-filled roar and stomped hard on the ground beneath its feet before its body turned into a cannonball that shot forward. Shangguan Bing Xue also knew that the rune bear would not give up until it finished off the lives of everyone here; especially Cai Jingyi, who had injured it after tricking it before. Ice Spikes! Ice Spears! Ice Swords! Ice Arrows! Ice Vines! ¡­ Shangguan Bing Xue continuously backed off as she cast magic spell after magic spell towards the rune bear. Although her ice creations could not pierce through the monster¡¯s defensespletely and there were barely any ice marks on its white fur, the freezing frost energy had managed to slightly decrease its Agility and disturb its movements. It was only thanks to this that she and Cai Jingyi had managed to survive so far. Chen He and Zhong De gritted their teeth until their gums bled, but neither of them could do anything but watch. In fact, it wasn¡¯t just the two of them. Everyone present could only watch and pray. Because the gunmen¡¯s aim was not perfect, none of them dared to shoot since Shangguan Bing Xue was engaging in directbat with the terrifying beast and she or Cai Jingyi might end up being harmed by their own allies. The survivors also did not dare to flee into the forest. More than thirty had lost their lives and from a distance, they could feel the bloodthirsty gaze of many mutated creatures from the shadows. It was clear to all of them that if they tried to flee they would be torn into pieces and eaten by the wild animals. Staying would at least give them a small chance of survival¡­ Though hopes were not particrly high and it all depended on the beautiful silver-haired woman whose slender body flickered across the battlefield like a shadow as the rune bear chased and roared relentlessly. Although Shangugan Bing Xue¡¯s Agility was high, it was still inferior to the rune bear. But thanks to her ice creations, she had managed to resist a little. Unfortunately, she soon began to run out of Mana. Because the ice creations she was using to slightly restrain the bear with runes were MUCH stronger than the ones she normally used since the normal ones wouldn¡¯t be of any effectiveness. Swoosh! The rune bear finally took advantage of an opportunity when Shangguan Bing Xue stepped on the ground badly due to Cai Jingyi¡¯s extra weight and lost her bnce, which slowed down her already inferior speed. The beast raised a w high as its gaze brimming with malicious intent focused on the two women of pathetic size inparison. All its anger seemed to be contained in this strike as the air around it seemed to be cut into pieces as the tearing sound echoed everywhere! Shangguan Bing Xue knew that it was impossible for her to dodge this attack unless her Agility was two or three times her current one, which was simply insane in her eyes. Therefore, she gritted her teeth and activated the skill she obtained when she sessfully evolved to First Order and acquired her unique ss Charming Ice. [Charming Eye!] Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s blue eyes brightened intensely and the little remaining Mana was forcibly moved by her Magic, activating the skill and sending all her power into her eyes. A strange aura invisible to the naked eye came from her gaze and when her eyes met the fluorescent golden eyes of the beast, the rune bear¡¯s movements stalled. It was only two seconds, but Shangguan Bing Xue took advantage of that time to rush back, creating over three hundred meters of distance between her and the beast even with her Stamina considerably consumed. If she had more attack power she could have tried to counterattack and might even have gained the victory. After all, two seconds was too long in a battle to the death between existences capable of moving at such fast speeds. However, Shangguan Bing Xue did not currently possess such an ability¡­ The difference in power was simply as great as when she faced the First Order Anti-Magic Zombie back then. The most she could do was to activate the attack skill of the zing Ring. Crimson mes enveloped the beast and began to slowly consume it. However, two secondster, the rune bear seemed to awaken from its daze when a roar filled with fury that shook the entire forest drove out the surrounding mes after a loud burst of mana. With some burns on its white fur, the beast seemed to turn into a cannonball again and in a moment the distance of thirty hundred meters waspletely erased. Seeing the beast¡¯s w descending, the world seemed to slow down for Shangguan Bing Xue as death weighed down on her. But it did not help her and a bitter smile unconsciously appeared on her face. Her pretty eyes did not glitter with fear or worry. Nor did there seem to be sorrow for not having achieved something in her eyes¡­ However, an incredibly bitter and unwilling sparkle shone in them. She was not willing. Unfortunately, she had no more energy to run at full speed and all her Mana had been consumed when she activated Charming Eye. Just then, an explosion of lightning echoed throughout the forest and the beast¡¯s movements stopped as its golden eyes for the first time shed with a small tinge of dread. The beast quickly halted its attack and insteadshed backward with its right paw from the top down. BOOOM!!! Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 185 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 185 The sound of lightning from the distance was approaching at breakneck speeds; even faster than the descent of the Second Order bear¡¯s w! The bitter look in Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s blue eyes disappeared, reced by a look of pleasant surprise. This man is finally here! Such a thought shed in her mind along with the appearance of what she thought was gone; hope for survival! The Second Order bear¡¯s eyes that until now had only revealed emotions of anger and disdain towards its enemies widened slightly and a hint of caution and even a faint tinge of fear flickered in them. The beast did not dare to act in the same manner as it had been doing so far. It was not even hesitating for a moment before it turned around and swiped its w from the top down with all its power to greet the iing attack. BOOOM!!! An explosion that was even more terrifying than the twenty grenades exploding together earlier shook the battlefield. The survivors cried out in fright while covering their ears and some of the gunmen who were closest to the explosion directly fainted on the spot with bleeding ears. Shangguan Bing Xue had already lost most of her Stamina and theck of Mana in her body made her feel anemic so being the closest to the center of the impact, she was sent flying almost ten meters away along with Cai Jingyi in her arms. ¡°Ugh¡­.¡± Shangguan Bing Xueined and even on the ground raised her face to see the situation before her. Roar!!! A roar that was nothing like the roars it had made before came from the Second Order monster¡¯s maw. The beast retreated twelve steps as its right arm with which it had attacked previously bled horribly. Spurt after spurt of blood poured out of the beast¡¯s arm which seemed to be covered in bloody cracks. Its once perfect white fur had already been slightly stained by blood but this time the wound it had received was on apletely different level! A blood red spear reflected the sun¡¯s rays. The tip of the spear had pierced from side to side the Second Order bear¡¯s arm, stopping right in the center of the palm which now had a ten centimeter thick hole through which ckish blood gushed out. The beast looked out into the forest with bloodshot eyes and roared ominously again. Bai Zemin slowly emerged from the shadows of the forest with an expression as cold as ice. He momentarily ignored the beast and his eyes scanned the battlefield. Seeing the nearly twenty dead bodies as well as the absence of more than thirty survivors, the gaze in his eyes turned cold to the point where even he would be afraid of himself if he looked into a mirror. At the same time, an aura filled with murderous intent was released from his body as he looked at the Second Order bear as if it were a dead corpse. This was the first time Bai Zemin had lost soldiers under his banner. What was worse was that the numbers of survivors who had died could not be counted as few and even if it was already good enough that most of them were alive considering that the enemy was a Second Order existence, he felt the blood inside his body boil with fury. Previously, Bai Zemin had seen from a distance that Shangguan Bing Xue and Cai Jingyi were about to be smashed to death by the Second Order bear and even with his Agility boosted 70 points by Lightning Movement it was impossible for him to save them. Therefore, he created a blood spear by directly spending 200 Mana points and taking advantage of the powerful speed boost he threw it with all his Strength forward to force the beast to stop or else it would be seriously injured: after all, a spear filled with so much mana was nothing to scoff at and even less so when such a piercing weapon was propelled forward at such a terrifying speed. Unfortunately, Bai Zemin was unable to cast his most powerful attack skill: Crimson Blood Judgment. If heunched that skill, he was confident of defeating an almost dead Second Order existence¡­ However, everyone in the area would probably also be ughtered and such a loss was one that Bai Zemin could not afford. Still, the result was more than satisfactory. ¡°Heh¡­¡± Due to burning anger, he couldn¡¯t help butugh as he looked at the beast¡¯s right arm now immobile on its side. As a Blood Berserker, Bai Zemin¡¯s overall attack power increased by 20% when using spears, another 20% when using blood attacks, and another 20% when facing beings more powerful than him. In other words, his job alone granted him a terrific 60% boost in general attack power! However, with Blood Will fully charged to the top, things werepletely different. The current Bai Zemin had 110% more overall attack power than in normal times! Even a Second Order beast would have to pay the price if it dared to take such an attack directly, as could be seen on the beast before his eyes. The blood vessels all over the Second Order bear¡¯s right arm had popped out in a bloody mess. Pieces of flesh came off its practically destroyed hand and the pain reflected in the creature¡¯s gaze was enough for anyone to understand how gruesome such an attack was! All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Suddenly, the Second Order bear stomped the ground beneath its feet with vigor and lunged towards him like an unstoppable torpedo. Bai Zemin coldly snorted and pointed in front of him as he said indifferently, ¡°Bang!¡± Bang! The blood spear that was filled and created with his own Mana exploded with astonishing loudness. The Second Order bear stopped abruptly and roared again in pain as the entirety of its already severely injured right hand was sent flying through the air, sttering flesh and blood everywhere. Seizing the opportunity, Bai Zemin shot forward at lightning speed and leapt into the air before punching downward with all his might. His fist seemed to want to crush the beast¡¯s head and even the surrounding air could not withstand the pressure, creating a mighty bang! The Second Order bear¡¯s eyes glowed ominously and ignoring the pain after losing its right hand, it swung ferociously with its left w in a mighty swing. Boom! Bai Zemin¡¯s fist and the beast¡¯s left foreleg collided and a big shockwave burst out in the surroundings. The ground under the beast¡¯s feet cracked tremendously and, surprisingly, for the first time since his Strength stat grew so high, Bai Zemin was directly sent flying twenty meters. His body mmed into several trees, knocking them down in the process and only after destroying more than five did he manage to regain control of himself, driving both feet firmly into the ground and leaving two lines several meters long before finallying to a halt. Strong! Bai Zemin¡¯s gaze grew even colder. He could feel the blood inside his body rushing, but before he was forced to cough up blood, he activated his Blood Maniption skill and slowed down the blood flow immediately, thus returning it to normal. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 186 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 186 Regardless of whether it was the gigantic Armored Elephants or any other First Order enemy Bai Zemin had faced so far, including the evolving level 50 Armored Elephant; none of these beasts managed to force him back when it came to pure Strength. When his Xuanyuan Sword was not powerful enough, Bai Zemin would end the life of any of these enemies by bashing their skulls into a bloody mess and crushing their bones with his fists. Unfortunately, it seemed that this was not possible against the beast in front of him. Bai Zemin looked at his right hand for a moment and noticed how it trembled slightly due to the previous powerful impact. In addition, small dots of blood appeared on his skin, skin that was even able to withstand gunfire! At least, not with my current Strength. Bai Zemin thought silently and a glint of resolve and madness shed in his gaze. His current Strength stat was 229 points, which made Bai Zemin a horrific monster that was almost 23 times stronger than a human being in excellent physical condition. Of course, excellent physical condition before the apocalypse, now, was only average at best. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. One could imagine how terrifying the attack power behind his fists was. But even then, all that amount of attack powerpressed into his body boosted by 20% from fighting with bare fists, another 20% from facing an enemy more powerful than him, and another 50% due to Blood Will, was not enough to fight the Second Order bear. The lingering pain in his right hand as well as the muscle pain his body felt after hitting huge trees to the point of shattering them into pieces was just too great to be ignored. Bai Zemin, seeing that he had no other choice, decided to do something that while it was a pity, was the best option since he had no other way to break through the monster¡¯s defenses in front of him. With a quick thought, the 62 status points he had been carefully saving and had gathered after leveling up so diligently were consumed in a jiffy. A strange stinging feeling strange to describe hit every cell of Bai Zemin¡¯s body and the great increase in stats was such that even he could feel his soul growing stronger just as when he absorbed a great amount of Soul Power from powerful enemies. Bang! The Second Order bear stomped the ground with a bang and charged towards him like a cannonball. Its golden eyes seemed to have turned blood red as anger and the desire to end his life overwhelmed its existence to the point that the beast¡¯s aura became chaotic. Bai Zemin advanced instead of retreating. He clenched his right fist with all his might and punched forward with all his Strength as he raised his left arm to head height to block the iing attack. BOOM!!! Bai Zemin¡¯s fist connected with the beast¡¯s left w again and a powerful explosion shook the surroundings once more. The Second Order bear retreated five steps while Bai Zemin was forced to retreat more than ten in total. The result had made it clear who had the advantage if it came down to pure Strength alone. Even after adding all those points to Strength, Bai Zemin was still inferior to the Second Order bear. But he wasn¡¯t too surprised by this as considering the way he had been sent flying before, forcing his enemy back and still being able to stand his ground was surprising in itself. ¡°You are more powerful than me as far as Strength is concerned.¡± Bai Zemin took a step forward as he looked at his enemy and blue lightning shed over his body at steady speeds. ¡°But I wonder if you are faster than me!¡± He didn¡¯t just rely on his Strength stat to fight! The sound of lightning spread everywhere as Bai Zemin¡¯s body became a blur for a moment before disappearing from the sight of the survivors who were looking on from a distance with fear-filled eyes. The Second Order bear was startled and its gaze scanned the surroundings until it finally noticed the hated enemy that had wounded it in such a way. The beast also charged forward and when it arrived before him, it furiously shed once more. However, Bai Zemin quickly tilted his body at a strange angle just barely sessfully avoiding the beast¡¯s w and taking advantage of the speed boost he fiercely punched the beast directly in the stomach. Boom! The Second Order bear opened its mouth, seemingly about to roar in surprise or pain. However, Bai Zemin punched the exact same spot two more times in the blink of an eye. Boom! Boom! With so little time between each attack, the beast¡¯s body was lifted slightly off the ground due to the gathered power. The Second Order bear felt its internal organs shake violently and at the same time as a spurt of blood escaped from its mouth, the runes on its chest glowed in a terrifying amber shade. What is this! Bai Zemin was startled and quickly backed away. However, the beast roared just then and a powerful sound wave assaulted Bai Zemin. For a moment he felt his world spinning, but soon, the Spiritual Earring in his left ear let out a faint pale glow and that strange feeling of dizziness disappeared, leaving behind only some headache. Spiritual attack! Bai Zemin was shocked. This was the first time he had encountered this kind of attack so he didn¡¯t know how to react to the appearance of one. If not for the Spiritual Earring that he had obtained by chance after he killed the strongest leader Ye Qigang back then, Bai Zemin might have fallen into serious troubles! However, I can only ignore two more spiritual attacks. Bai Zemin quickly remembered that the Spiritual Earring only protected him from three spiritual attacks each day, of which one had already been used. The Second Order bear¡¯s eyes glowed strangely as it saw that its enemy was fine even after receiving its attack. The beast charged and swiped out again; it seemed that the creature knew nothing else but to strike with its only healthy foreleg. Bai Zemin advanced once more and after blocking the iing attack, which almost forced him to his knees due to the power behind the blow, he countered with his own attack and shook the beast once more. However, just as Bai Zemin was about to put some distance, his expression changed tremendously as he realized that he couldn¡¯t actually move! When he looked down, Bai Zemin¡¯s face turned white as he saw that at some point, the beast before him had managed to step on one of his feet without him being aware of it! With the monster¡¯s superior Strength, Bai Zemin could not even take a single step back! Seizing the opportunity, the Second Order bear swung its left and right arm in one swift movement. Bai Zemin was caught off guard and his body was tightly embraced by the monster before being lifted off the ground. There was nowhere for him to run; even his arms had been blocke Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 187 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 187 When the survivors saw Bai Zemin being caught by the powerful arms of the enemy beast, they all cried out in panic and unconsciously wanted to flee frantically, only to be hurriedly stopped by Chen He and Zhong De, who knew that splitting up at this moment would be the worst possible option. ¡°Even the leader was caught by that monster¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s the end!¡± The survivors and even the thirty plus armed men turned pale and began to lose all hope. Shangguan Bing Xue slowly stood up and her heart squeezed before sinking when she saw Bai Zemin fall into the enemy¡¯s trap. This Second Order bear was clearly smarter than a normal beast or else it wouldn¡¯t know how to set simple traps or such fighting moves. From the very beginning of the battle, Shangguan Bing Xue watched to her utter disbelief as somehow or other, Bai Zemin managed to wound the Second Order beast and even fight against such a horrific creature. That alone was a pleasant surprise for her and everyone else as it meant that hopes were not yet as completely dark as they thought! However, it was hard to say that now considering the situation. The battle so far had barelysted 1 minute at most, so Shangguan Bing Xue had not yet recovered enough Mana to be able to help and do anything meaningful in a battle of such magnitude. Although her physical stats were high, most of her power came from her main skill ¡®Ice Maker¡¯; it was impossible for her current physical attributes to be enough to do anything worth mentioning. ¡°Ughh!¡± Bai Zemin growled and his eyes widened as the Second Order bear began to tighten its grip on him with monstrous strength. The eyes of Lilith, who had now mingled with the survivors unnoticed, glittered with overwhelming worry as she looked at the scene from a distance helplessly. Her heart was beating a thousand miles an hour and her palms were covered in sweat. She knew how strong Bai Zemin was, but facing a Second Order beast was a little too early for the current him¡­ He needed to evolve his main skill before he could have a real chance of killing such a creature! You can¡¯t die here¡­ You definitely can¡¯t! Your path definitely can¡¯t be broken here! She thought to herself with her heart squeezed to the point that it began to ache. Crack¡­ Crack¡­ This is from N?velDrama.Org. Bai Zemin cried out in pain as the bones in his body threatened to shatter into dust under the beast¡¯s cruel grip. A thin trickle of blood trickled from the corner of his lips and little by little his weak internal organs began to suffer. His Blood Maniption skill allowed him to control the blood inside his enemy¡¯s body to a certain extent. However, it was not as easy as it seemed; Bai Zemin had many limits. One of these limits was that, depending on the enemy¡¯s level and Order, the effect of Blood Maniption would be greatly affected, reducing the effectiveness of the skill greatly. Lilith had previously told him that for an existence to have a chance of evolving to Second Order they needed to be level 50. Simply put, the bear in front of him was at the very least, level 50. Back then, Bai Zemin had made the First Order zing Beetle suffer greatly when he made the blood boil inside its body after expending all of his Mana. While it was true that the Mana he had in the past was absolutely iparable to the current one, the difference between the First Order and the Second Order was simply too great as an existence was capable of acquiring more skills and a new job or upgrading the old one. Still, Bai Zemin tried. He directly consumed 100 Mana points with the intention of making his enemy squirm in pain in order to have a chance to escape from its hold. However, the beast¡¯s lips seemed to curve into a bloodthirsty smile and the runes on its body glowed brightly. Soon, Bai Zemin noticed that all the Mana he had used seemed to disappear as it entered the beast¡¯s body to activate his skill. His face turned pale at the horrifying realization that this beast even had an anti-magic skill! Powerful physical abilities, spiritual attacks, and magical immunity¡­ The Second Order bear was undoubtedly one of the worst enemies that could currently exist! The sound of his bones threatening to break spread throughout the battlefield and Bai Zemin could barely contain his screams by biting his lips hard to the point of tearing them apart. His feet were off the ground, his hands and arms trapped, and his whole body firmly pressed against the monster¡¯s so he couldn¡¯t even move. It seemed like the end of the line. However, when Bai Zemin thought on his loved ones, on his promise with Lilith, and when he saw the mocking look in his enemy¡¯s golden eyes, something seemed to break inside him. Kill me? You want to kill me?! I¡¯ll eat you alive! Bai Zemin was no longer thinking with any rity and the blood in his body began to rush uncontrobly desiring nothing more than to fight and ughter the enemy before him. ¡°Damn beast¡­ FUCK YOU!¡± After a bellow filled with murderous intent that terrified all the surrounding creatures, Bai Zemin pushed forward the only part of his body he could move; his head. Under everyone¡¯s disbelieving and terrified eyes, Bai Zemin opened his mouth wide and viciously bit the bear¡¯s left eye! ROAR!!! Bai Zemin¡¯s teeth were like indestructible metal pincers. When it clung firmly to that part of the body that was weak but strong enough to even resist the impact of bullets, the beast¡¯s left eye exploded in a bloody mess! The bear roared in pain and unconsciously released its grip on him as it backed up several steps with its mind in shock. Swoosh! The wind howled and before the wounded beast could react, Bai Zemin¡¯s fist had viciously smashed its head. Boom! The bear was sent flying nearly ten meters before falling noisily to the ground. However, before it could move with the pain obstructing its thoughts and instincts, the sound of lightning echoed all around as three Bai Zemin appeared and began to strike its already dizzy head Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Although each clone only had 10% of his total power, 10% was enough to make the beast feel no better considering it had just lost one eye and then received a hard blow to the head! The Second Order bear furious and with a face covered in its own blood, opened its single eye wide and roared ferociously as the runes on its chest glowed brightly. The sound wave struck the three clones, causing them to explode into tiny motes of light and lightning. However, just as the beast stood up, the wind behind it shook and a Bai Zemin with a bloodied face appeared. His body was covered in lightning and blood while the look in his eyes seemed to be bloodshot. It looked like he had transformed into a beast just like the bear. Boom! His fist once again hit the beast, impacting hard against its back, causing the beast to cough up blood and stagger several steps forward. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 188 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 188 Seeing Bai Zemin break free, Lilith¡¯s eyes sparkled and she unconsciously let out a sigh of relief. The tension on her shouldersrgely disappeared and as she looked at that face that was not especially handsome considering therge number of Higher Existences and other beings she had seen throughout her life, she felt that even covered in blood it was especially charming. Shangguan Bing Xue also felt such relief that her slender legs grew weak from the constant up and down of contrary emotions, almost falling to the ground once again. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. She did not particrly care about the bloodthirsty way in which Bai Zemin broke free; to Shangguan Bing Xue, the method was not what mattered. What was really important was to win and survive no matter how gruesome what had to be done. As if he had gone mad, Bai Zemin charged again and punched the beast¡¯s back once more before it turned around with a fierce backward swing of its w. Bang! ¡°Bai Zemin¡± popped out in a pile of lightning, startling the beast again. Boom! From the top, Bai Zemin seemed to fall from the sky and with a powerful kick forced the Second Order bear straight to the ground, making a crater of nearly twenty meters in the process. Cai Jingyi had the active skill Stealth, just like Fu Xuefeng. Precisely for that reason she was able to take advantage of this skill along with Lightning Movement to surprise everyone earlier. However, Bai Zemin¡¯s skill was even better than Stealth! When the 11 First Order beasts were killed by him, a skill scroll had fallen and Bai Zemin had not seen it until nightfall. He was very surprised when he discovered that the scroll was the First Order active skill level 1 Invisibility! [Invisibility (First Order Active Skill) Level 1: Consume 20 Mana points to activate. For the next 10 seconds, erase your presence from the enemy¡¯s sight. The effect of the skill can be countered by visual skills and when attacking the effect is automatically cancelled. Cooldown time: 5 seconds.] After long consideration, Bai Zemin had decided to learn Invisibility. Although he barely had one free slot left for active skills, he felt relieved at this moment as this skill together with the Lightning Movement cloning skill, he had an opportunity toe out victorious in this battle! Bai Zemin lunged forward and mmed into the beast again before retreating, barely dodging a fierce kick from the monster. While he was in midair he checked his Mana. I still have just over 70 points left. He thought silently as his mind was racing with what to do next. While he seemed to have gone mad, the only thing he had lost was all inhibition in battle. His sense of thought was as clear as ever. Since magic was ineffective unless it was cast at a surprisingly high speed or from a hidden spot, using his Blood Maniption skill would not produce a great deal of results. This meant that Bai Zemin could only rely on pure physical power in this battle and, unfortunately, his human physique was inferior to that of a beast that was already more powerful by nature but now even surpassed him in levels and Order. ¡°Shangguan Bing Xue, the IFVs!¡± Bai Zemin shouted as he gave her a gaze before dashing like lightning into the distance. The Second Order bear, battered and wounded, roared before dashing forward at full speed. Its only healthy eye had nothing but Bai Zemin, who had wounded it to such an extent. It was the supreme lord of this area! Everyone who had dared to challenge it had been devoured with their Soul Power absorbed! It had even begun to develop a mind of its own with simple thoughts! Such humiliation was simply uneptable! In just a second, the two disappeared from the sight of all the survivors. From a distance they could hear the constant sound of explosions and the cracking of lightnings. Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s eyes glittered as she remembered Bai Zemin¡¯s gaze and words before disappearing into the shadows of the forest. She ignored the dizziness she felt and appeared before one of the military soldiers. ¡°Do you or any of yourrades know how to control the M3 IFVs?¡± She asked, her voice as cold as eternal ice. The soldier, startled, nodded and stammered, ¡± I- I and Shun Yan have some knowledge ab-¡± Shangguan Bing Xue interrupted impatiently, ¡°Who is this Shun Yan?¡± Unconsciously, the soldier looked at one of hisrades. Shangguan Bing Xue nodded and before the two men knew it they were lifted up by two huge ice hands. She was notfortable with touching them in any way and preferred to spend Mana to keep them from freezing rather than touch them directly, which considering her intelligence and the current situation, showed how reluctant she was to do so. Soon, she disappeared like a whirlwind of icy air in the direction of the military camp leaving behind a few words. ¡°You guys wait here and don¡¯t move.¡± Chen He, Zhong De, and apletely exhausted Cai Jingyi looked at each other in fright and quickly got to work. None of them had the power to do anything in such a battle; all they could do was to secure the lives of the rest, preventing the other beasts from getting too close. * * * The Second Order bear was incredibly fast. There was no doubt about this. However, with Lightning Movement active, Bai Zemin¡¯s Agility stat was 282. Even a Second Order beast like the rune bear was slightly inferior so no matter how much the beast chased, it failed to catch up. As two shadows, one white and one ck with blue shes asionally glowing around, Bai Zemin and the Second Order bear shed through the forest at speeds that could only be described as frightening from the point of view of any human or creature that had not yet properly evolved. Trees were hacked to pieces by the furious bear without even bothering to dodge them. When a frightened creature appeared in the middle of the road, Bai Zemin unsheathed his sword and in one swift motion cut it in two, thus keeping Blood Will at its maximum and resetting the timer to five minutes again. In just a few seconds, both beings had covered several kilometers of distance and before he knew it, Bai Zemin had reached the main road as he halted his footsteps in his tracks. The Second Order bear continued the charge and when it arrived in front of its hated enemy it didn¡¯t even hesitate as it shed downward with all its might. Boom! The concrete floor cracked and the earth shook fiercely. A powerful shockwave rippled through the surroundings and the air erupted in an uproar unable to withstand the pressure of the blow. However, to the dismay and to further fuel the fury of the beast, Bai Zemin had disappeared. The ¡°Bai Zemin¡± before the beast once again burst into motes of light and tiny shes of lightning! Although the Second Order bear had begun to gain intelligence, it still could notpare to an adult human being like Bai Zemin and could hardly be considered an infant. Therefore, the beast looked at the surroundings in confusion and anger. Let me see how you withstand this now. Bai Zemin thought viciously as his body flew several meters high into the air. ******* Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3 Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 189 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 189 After creating a clone and leaving it right in his previous position while activating First Order Invisibility, Bai Zemin moved like a shadow and jumped high into the sky. In just a second, he had left the ground behind and was more than ten meters high but even then he was still ascending. Seeing how the Second Order bear crushed his lightning clone and the cracks spread all over the concrete unable to withstand the impact and pressure of the attack, Bai Zemin¡¯s gaze shed coldly as he turned his body so that the forest where the other survivors and the armed arsenal was at his back. With his right hand extended forward, the zing Ring glowed with a faint crimson radiance as Bai Zemin activated the Rare grade treasure skill without hesitation. Bang! A powerful re of red mes shot out towards the ground in a northwest direction and the Invisibility skill was immediately canceled. Hearing the sound from above, the mighty beast looked up hurriedly and under the bright re of the sun, it could barely see the shadow of its hated enemy several meters away. Not caring about the crimson mes advancing in its direction or perhaps relying on its antimagic skill, the Second Order bear put all the strength of its body into its feet and with a mighty boom on the ground shot into the sky like a cannonball. Seeing this, Bai Zeminughed out loud. Hisughter contained both mockery and anger as the Hurricane Ne on his chest lit up with a faint pale green glow and before the beast could react, a whirlwind over ten meters in diameter shot out towards the ground, reaching the crimson mes in a millisecond. BOOM!!! The mighty hurricane of wind struck the crimson mes, increasing their power immeasurably. What could previously be considered a ze had suddenly transformed into a me monster over two hundred meters in diameter at the same time as a powerful explosion shook the surroundings. ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Bai Zemin was sent flying straight backward due to the power of the explosion and due to the fact that he was in mid-flight, he couldn¡¯t even properly control his body at the same time as the burning heat assaulted his face. However, the Second Order bear took a much worse part. The beast was directly engulfed by the zing fire monster and its seemingly unstoppable body was directly sent flying backward again, hitting the hard ground with such ferocity that cracks with more than a hundred meters stretched along the concrete and even extended into the forest. ROAR!!! A terrifying roar that resounded everywhere scared the surrounding beasts and those who were in the outer areas of the forest could not help against that fear, which forced them to go deeper to get away from the ce as fast as possible. Bai Zemin soonnded on the ground two hundred meters away and quickly climbed a tree in the forest behind him while looking ahead with a cold expression. Although he could not activate Third Order Crimson Blood Judgment because it was a skill that Bai Zemin had not mastered and needed a long time to form a weapon that could withstand the power of that skill, only the elemental union of wind and fire from the Hurricane Ne and the zing Ring contained power that could not be ignored in any way. ¡°When arge amount of wind envelops a re, it is natural for a powerful explosion to ur due to the sudden increase of oxygen which generates excessbustion.¡± Bai Zemin sneered as he looked at the results of the explosion. The entire forest to the left or right three hundred meters away with the road as the center was practically destroyed beyond recognition. The green grass was gone, reced by dirty earth, the trees were crushed to the point where they became nothing more than a pile of small wood chips or sticks scattered everywhere. ¡°Besides¡­¡± He narrowed his eyes and gazed as a silhouette writhed amidst the mes that burned the opposite forest. Roar! Roar! ¡­ This is from N?velDrama.Org. The Second Order bear writhed in pain as it roared steadily. At the moment of the explosion, the beast had used its handless right arm to cover its head. As a result, its entire arm had been sent flying into the distance which showed how terrifying the power of the explosion had been; which waspletely normal considering the great destruction of the surroundings. The reason why such an explosion did not happen when Bai Zemin activated Crimson Blood Judgment was because Crimson Blood Judgment was a magical skill that united different magical skills perfectly by using Blood Maniption as the main catalyst. However, without Blood Maniption as the core, the two magical skills of the two treasures came into conflict due to their obvious differences which caused such a horrifying explosion. All of this had already been calcted by Bai Zemin. But now he needed to see how much damage he could inflict on his enemy. The deep crimson mes resembled a raging sea that surrounded the Second Order bear¡¯s body at the same time as it spread a little into the opposite forest. The beast roared not only in pain but also to shake the surrounding mes. Each roar charged with mana and the beast¡¯s own magic sent out sts that expelled the mes from its body. However, these mes were immediately reced by other mes without giving it a single break. Even so, Bai Zemin noticed to his dismay that the sea of crimson mes seemed to be gradually being extinguished as if a freezing winter storm suddenly swept through the world. At the end of the day, a Second Order beast was a beast that possessed two magical skills or even more. Especially the bear in front of him, who also possessed terrifying physical abilities such as outstanding Agility and terrifying Strength as well as arge amount of Stamina. Approximately two minutester, the mes surrounding the beast were sessfully expelled. The previously snow-white fur of the Second Order bear was now 100% scorched to the point where the strange archaic runes on its body could no longer be seen anywhere as its entire body was carbon ck. Its only healthy eye glittered with pain, anger, shame, exhaustion, and many emotions that would normally be impossible to perceive in the eyes of an animal before the intervention of the Soul Record with the Earth¡¯s mana. It¡¯s entire right arm was gone and burnt-smelling blood was steadily pouring out of its body as what appeared to be a cloud of fiery vapor surrounded it. ¡°Not so brave now eh, big guy?¡± Bai Zemin sneered, earning a roar from his enemy. Without waiting for more, Bai Zemin confirmed that he had just over 50 Mana points remaining, which meant he could activate Invisibility only 2 more times or any other skill a few times depending on his own control. Then, he lunged forward and clenched his fist tightly before fiercely striking the beast¡¯s chest with a powerful bang! Wounded in such a way, the beast had lost arge part of its power. Receiving Bai Zemin¡¯s punch directly in the chest, the huge bear was sent flying like a kite whose string had been cut while blood sttered everywhere. ******* Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3 Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 190 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 190 The Second Order bear reacted faster than Bai Zemin expected as even before he could strike a second punch, the beast turned its body and roared while the runes that were on its scorched fur glowed brightly with a demonic amber color. The sound wave that represented the activation of a spirit type attack skill flew towards Bai Zemin. However, he decided not to jump aside and instead continued charging forward. As the spiritual attack assaulted his mind and soul, the Spiritual Earring in his left ear let out a faint pale glow. Bai Zemin¡¯s mind cleared immediately, leaving only a small headache simr to a small prick. I can only take one more attack head-on. Bai Zemin thought as his fist once again connected fiercely against the beast¡¯s chest. Bang! Apart from the bang sound, the sound of bones breaking echoed everywhere and the Second Order bear roared painfully at the same time as its chest caved inward slightly. Unconsciously or not, just as it was sent flying by Bai Zemin¡¯s attack, the beast forcefully swung its left fist surprising him greatly. Not expecting such a reaction, Bai Zemin hurriedly raised both arms to cover himself and when the beast¡¯s w hit his body he felt as if a truck had hit him. Bang! Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Still, he held his ground, barely retreating half a step. Bai Zemin bit his tongue to fight the pain and lunged forward again while creating two lightning clones. The Second Order bear was incredibly enraged as that very skill had been one of the main reasons for its current miserable state. However, in the midst of all that fury. the fear of death began to spread through every fiber of its existence. First Order beasts, unlike Unssified beasts, hunted enemies for the purpose of evolution. In other words, they were aware of the evolutionary path before them and did not know what fear was; they generally did not retreat from anybat, with the First Order Anti-Magic Zombie that the group killed at the university being a special rarity. The Unssified beasts only hunted wildly out of pure instinct. There was no fear and even in thest moments of life they only wanted to devour their enemies. On the other hand, the Second Order beasts were beginning to develop intelligence and self- awareness. They hunted not only to evolve but also to understand more about themselves and the world around them. At the same time, the feeling of fear began to be born as a consequence of that intelligence and conscience that was not present before but now was. With its right armpletely destroyed, with its bodypletely burned, and with wounds so serious that they hurt horribly; the Second Order bear began to have thoughts of retreating from the battle. However, the scornful look that Bai Zemin was giving it as well as his constant words filled with ridicule hurt the pride of one of the forest kings so much that this thought of retreat was being forcibly suppressed by the bear. BANG! As if they had nned it in advance, both beings, one First Order and one Second Order being, rushed forward. The ground beneath the feet of both exploded and concrete flew everywhere as they looked at each other with eyes filled with nothing but desire to fight, defeat their opponent, survive, absorb each other¡¯s Soul Power, and evolve into something higher. Bai Zemin was aware that if he managed to kill the enemy before him and absorb its Soul Power he would be much stronger. However, the Second Order bear was also aware of this fact. Although the human before it was one stage below it, his battle power was surprisingly frightening! With a roar in mid-motion, the Spiritual Earring once again glowed, fending off the attack. However, the two clones immediately exploded into a bunch of small shes and motes of light. At the same time, the remaining w of the beast shed hard against Bai Zemin¡¯s two fists. Boom! The crater resulting from the previous explosion grew deeper as a cloud of dust and dirt flew everywhere. But no matter whether it was Bai Zemin or the Second Order bear, both ignored this and began to fight fiercely. Boom! Boom! Boom! ¡­ Fists, kicks, elbows, knees; Bai Zemin used every part of his body to beat the giant beast before him, managing to increase its injuries more and more. However, because he had decided to ignore all defense to attack with more power and ferocity, he too was by no means unscathed. Bang! The left paw struck Bai Zemin in his right rib. The pain of the blow made his face contort horribly as the cracking sound echoed softly amidst his counterattack, forcing the beast to spit out even more blood. At least one rib had been cracked. Bang! The Second Order bear managed to hit Bai Zemin with a kick and his left arm was incapacitated so he responded with a vicious left blow to the beast¡¯s skull, plunging it in a frightening and dangerous manner as several bones in the head were broken. The battle only got bloodier and bloodier as the seconds ticked away and turned into minutes. It had been four minutes in total since Bai Zemin and the Second Order bear had started fighting, but both were in miserable states. No one would be able to recognize them if they saw them at this point. Bai Zemin was covered in his own blood and the blood of his enemy all over. His left arm hung gently at his side and his face had a horrible w cut on it. However, his eyes sparkled brightly and he seemed to have no intention of giving up until he was victorious. On the other hand, the bear was not much better. In fact, its condition was even more miserable. Its right arm was long gone, its once white fur was nowpletely carbonized ck and dried, burnt- smelling blood covered its body. Its head was tilted to one side as a strange cavity had appeared there, almost leaving the pulsating brain in in sight. In addition, arge area of the chest was now so badly hollowed out that it was surprising how the beast could still stand upright. Both seemed to be at the end of the line and a single error or oversight could cost the life of one of them. Completely focused on the battle and the enemy before them, both were unaware of the sound of engines rapidly approaching in this direction. It was only when an urgent voice reached him that Bai Zemin finally regained some rity. ¡°Move away! Quickly!¡± Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s unmistakable fairy-like voice startled Bai Zemin but he didn¡¯t even linger for a moment and quickly expended the little Mana he had left to do something that caught the beast off guard. The blood of the beast itself suddenly hardened and like snakes with free will coiled around its body, stopping its movements momentarily. At the same time, Bai Zemin stomped the ground beneath his feet and with a mighty leap retreated several meters in less than a second. Out of the corner of his eye he caught sight of several modern war vehicles speeding out of the forest. ******* Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3 Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 191 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 191 Two M3 type IFVs were approaching very fast in the middle of the dirt road. The two military vehicles looked like two metal beasts, crushing everything in their path. Regardless of whether it wasrge tree trunks or concrete parts, the M3 IFVs crushed everything in their path and continued their forward march steadily demonstrating the great power of these machines to move in different types of environments and situations. Standing on a tree a little over two hundred meters away, the beautiful and cold Shangguan Bing Xue observed the battlefield for a moment and her indifferent gaze could not help but shake slightly. The ce was a mess to say the least and although she had heard the explosion from before and had also seen the mes burn part of the opposing forest, she definitely did not expect to encounter such a hell. Blood stained the ground, a crater over two hundred meters in diameter stretched with what used to be part of the main road, part of both sections of the forest had disappeared turning into nothing more than a pile of loose dirt and jumbled rocks. But what surprised not only her, but also the two military men driving the M3 IFVs was undoubtedly the miserable condition of the Second Order bear. The Second Order bear had ughtered nearly twenty people and its overwhelming presence had caused thirty survivors to be unable to withstand the pressure, flee into the forest, and be ughtered by other wild creatures. It did not matter if the weapon used was a pistol, light machine gun, heavy machine gun, or rifle; it did not matter if the ammunition used was normal or with high prating capability; the creature¡¯s defenses before them had reached the level where they could only despair. Even the explosion of about twenty grenades had only slightly wounded the beast. In fact, the wound had been so insignificant that it could almost bepletely ignored! The only thing they had gotten in return had been the rage and unleashed power of the monster! However¡­ ¡°Now I don¡¯t know who the real monster is here.¡± Shangguan Bing Xue didn¡¯t know how to feel about it as she looked at the miserable condition of the Second Order bear. The beast was so badly injured that it looked like it was about to copse at any moment. But when she looked at Bai Zemin, she realized that the battle that had broken out here had been even fiercer than she thought. This was the first time since the apocalypse had begun that she had seen Bai Zemin in such a miserable condition. Even when she had practically saved his life in his first encounter and battle to the death against the First Order zing Beetle he was not in such an unfavorable condition as he was now with the exception of the burns on his feet that almost prevented him from walking. Bai Zemin¡¯s entire body was a mess at this point. Not only did he have a broken arm hanging uncontrobly at his side, but he also had arge gash on the right side of his face which had it been just a little deeper or a little lower, his head could have been severed from his body and cut to pieces. All of him looked as if he hade out of a battle against gods and demons. Shangguan Bing Xue scanned and analyzed the situation for two seconds before quickly shouting somewhat anxiously, ¡°Move away! Quickly!¡± Bai Zemin seemed to notice her as he quickly jumped back. Furthermore, Shangguan Bing Xue was also sure that he had activated the skill that allowed him to control the blood as the beast was trapped by its own blood as if it were firm iron chains trapping a small puppy. But she was aware that this could onlyst 1 second at most so she hurriedly ordered in a voice brimming with leadership, ¡°Fire!¡± The two soldiers driving the M3 Infantry Fighting Vehicle did not even hesitate and as if they were receiving the order from an immediate superior they started firing the 40 mm cannons. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! A burst of fire fell on the area where the Second Order bear was trapped just as the runes on its scorched body glowed brightly after a fierce roar. As the runes glowed, the mana surrounding and shaping the blood chains disappeared and the beast regained its freedom. However, that mini-second of time was enough to be engulfed in a burst of a dozen shots fired by the IFVs¡¯ main cannons. Shangguan Bing Xue did not stand idly by either. Taking advantage of the small amount of Mana recovered during the time she was not fighting, she raised one hand to the sky and with her other hand holding her wand pointed to the spot where the beast was being bombarded. ¡°Ice Spears!¡± A dozen ice spears with a length of almost three meters shot out at full speed. After hitting the area, the freezing frost energy transformed the crater into an ice rink. ROAR! A roar of fury but mostly of fear and pain shook everyone¡¯s eardrums. The two infantrymen did not dare to stop for a moment and continued firing the main cannons manually while the heavy machine guns started firing automatically at the indicated spot. Bai Zemin narrowed his eyes and saw the Second Order bear running off in the direction of the forest. At a nce, he managed to see huge bloody wounds all over the creature¡¯s body and now part of its only remaining arm had been torn off. ¡°Don¡¯t let it break away!¡± Bai Zemin shouted anxiously. He no longer had Mana and his Stamina had been greatly consumed so there was no way he could continue fighting the same way he had been doing! Unfortunately, there was no way the soldiers, who were just normal unevolved humans, could follow the movements of such a terrifying beast as the Second Order bear. Even being injured in such a way and with its movement speed severely affected, the beast¡¯s Agility was not something a normal existence couldprehend or follow! Swoosh! Shangguan Bing Xue gritted her teeth and activated one of her skills called Frozen Slide as she charged forward. The ground beneath her feet froze for every step she took which increased her Agility and thus her movement speed by several points. Thanks to the beast having been severely wounded by Bai Zemin in addition to having its Stamina dangerously low and then receiving attacks from the 40mm cannons of the IFVs, Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s movement speed was enough to move deep into the forest and in no time catch up to the beast. This is from N?velDrama.Org. The Second Order bear¡¯s eyes shed viciously in fear as it saw a human blocking its path. It wanted to run away! In its current condition, instinct and its low intelligence told it that if it stayed there it would definitely be killed by the iron machines! Without even thinking about it, the beast continued to advance with somewhat staggering steps and shed with its w with the intention of crushing the obstacle. Shangguan Bing Xue turned pale. Even in such a miserable state the beast was still so powerful that she did not dare to underestimate it in any way so she directly spent her remaining 30 remaining Mana points to form a halberd before cing it in a defensive stance. ng! The w of the beast, which was practically out of Stamina, didn¡¯t have as much power as before. Hitting the ice halberd, it could not destroy it immediately. Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s beautiful and charming face was so pale that it was scary. Her sweet red lips had no trace of blood on them due to the loss of 100% of her Mana. At the same time, the Strength of the Second Order bear caused her internal organs to shake and a small trickle of red blood slid out from the corner of her mouth. Crack¡­Crack¡­. Cracks spread across the ice halberd, but she endured her condition and cried out, ¡°Bai Zemin!¡± The sound of lightning was the answer she was waiting for. Like a ghost out of hell itself, a bathed in blood Bai Zemin appeared just above the head of the terrifying beast and with a full twist of his body, his right leg firmly and fiercely struck the practically destroyed head of the monster. BANG! With a horrific bang, the head of the beast that had given them so much trouble and pain exploded into thousands of pieces. After the loss of mana that constantly protected its body, its defenses had copsed so Bai Zemin¡¯s fierce kick that contained all his Strength caused blood to stter everywhere. At the same time, three orbs of Soul Power with different sizes came out of the beast¡¯s body. The smallest orb entered Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s body. The secondrger orb flew into the forest and disappeared into the trees. As for therger and brighter orb, it naturally entered Bai Zemin¡¯s body. Shangguan Bing Xue, Bai Zemin, and Cai Jingyi received a simr message that shed in their retinas. The only difference in the message was the additional stats obtained after absorbing the Soul Power acquired from a powerful enemy. But the three of them focused on one thing in particr. [You have obtained the Soul Power of Second Order Surprisingly Strong Archaic Bear level 58] After what had been the worst battle to date, the nerves of the three people finally rxed and a sigh of relief flew from their lungs. ******* Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW < Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 192 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 192 As the beast¡¯s red blood sttered all over the floor with small pieces of broken skull and intermingled brain matter, Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue had never felt so relieved in all their lives. In fact, for the first time, they both felt that the messages magically shing in their retina due to the existence of the Soul Record were not irritating. Even when they evolved to First Order they had never felt so joyful! Such was the terror that a single Second Order beast had managed to inflict on their bodies and into their minds. Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue were aware that if they both really wanted to, they could at least have a great chance of escaping when the Second Order bear was entertaining unleashing a one- sided massacre on the other survivors. However, at the same time, neither of them could do such a thing. Although their motives were different, the result in the end was the same. Shangguan Bing Xue could not do such a thing not only because her two childhood friends were in the forest, but even though she was cold, she could not really just abandon to their fate people who had somehow or other entrusted their lives to her. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Sometimes, the coldest people were those with the warmest feelings. Maybe this was a vivid example of that proverb. As for Bai Zemin, he had two simple reasons why he had not retreated regardless of Lilith¡¯s warning. 1) He did not wish to see all his effort crushed just like that. He had worked harder than anyone could imagine to get to where he was and gather people willing to work for him in the midst of all this hell. 2) If he fled, Bai Zemin felt indistinctly that he would lose something too important. As for what that was, he did not know. Besides, if he had to run away once, then he would definitely have to run away twice in the future¡­ And if on one of those asions he was not allowed to run away? What would he do then? Therefore, Bai Zemin preferred to be stronger at the cost of risking his life a little; after all, he didn¡¯t think he would die. That way, he could absorb some of the Soul Power of someone far stronger than him and gradually prepare himself for those moments of real danger when he didn¡¯t even know if he would get out of a situation alive or not. [You have obtained the Soul Power of Second Order Surprisingly Strong Archaic Bear level 58. You have received Strength +86, Agility +75, Stamina +62, Health +41, Mana +41, Magic +59.] [You have leveled up and reached level 41. You gained two status points to distribute freely.] [You have leveled up¡­] [You have leveled up¡­] [You have leveled up¡­] [You have leveled up and reached level 45. You gained two status points to distribute freely.] Although Bai Zemin had not absorbed all of the Second Order Surprisingly Strong Archaic Bear¡¯s Soul Power, just a portion was enough to raise his overall stats to new heights. Even he was very surprised. You should know that the Soul Power of the Second Order Surprisingly Strong Archaic Bear that Bai Zemin, Shangguan Bing Xue, and Cai Jingyi had absorbed was not all the Soul Power they could have obtained if they had not used modern weapons. In fact, the only reason Cai Jingyi was rewarded with a portion of the Soul Power avable by the Soul Record was probably because although she had used external weaponry, the strategy, the risk, the finding the perfect opportunity for attack, was all done by herself. Cai Jingyi¡¯s situation waspletely different from those survivors who just raised a modern firearm and shot at a distant enemy. To say that she had earned the additional stat increase was by no means an exaggeration. Not only with his part he managed to gain so many stats but his level shot straight up to 45 in one step! ording to Lilith, many people couldn¡¯t even level up after spending months or years. After all, 95% of living beings hunted enemies of the same level or lower, slowly umting Soul Power until the Soul Record pushed them to the next level; this was the safest and most popr evolutionary path. Therefore, the fact of going up so many levels or leveling up so fast constantly was not something normally seen and only a privileged few were able to achieve such feats. Of course, ¡°a privileged few¡± inparison to the entire living existence. These ¡°privileged few¡± actually numbered in the hundreds of millions. After all, the universe was simply too vast and the number of existing worlds was simply uncountable. ¡­ When the additional stats were absorbed into his soul, Bai Zemin felt himself bing much stronger and from the look of pleasant surprise in Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s blue eyes, she was experiencing the same evolutionary process as him. What gave Bai Zemin the most satisfaction was when his Health stat increased a few dozen points¡­ This was due to his current condition. ¡°Ufff¡­.¡± Bai Zemin slowly let the air in his lungs out as he slowly sat down on the floor. Without a care in the world, he simplyid down smoothly on the ground and his nk stare looked up at the sky. His whole body hurt so much that no one would ever be able to understand it unless they experienced it for themselves. The bones in his left arm had broken into no less than twenty or thirty pieces and now that he was more rxed and calm he realized that he had three broken ribs. As if this were not enough, his face itched and hurt badly. He unconsciously reached out his hand to touch his face, but Shangguan Bing Xue stopped him as she calmly looked at him, ¡°Don¡¯t touch it.¡± Seeing him looking at her, she exined, ¡°You narrowly missed losing an eye. I guess your Health statistic is very high since even to the naked eye I can see how the tissues are moving slowly¡­ I assume it won¡¯t be long before the wound disappearspletely.¡± Well, I guess with almost 300 points of Health it¡¯s normal for my recovery to be monstrous. Bai Zemin thought silently before letting his hand fall to the ground again. Shangguan Bing Xue also sat down on the ground not far from where Bai Zemin was. The two of them remained silent. Neither of them had the energy to even care to see if they had gained anything from the death of the Second Order Surprisingly Strong Archaic Bear. She didn¡¯t notice that even though there was barely half a meter of distance, she didn¡¯t feel particrly ufortable. Maybe it was fatigue, who knows¡­ Bai Zemin did not realize that he was unconsciously beginning to trust Shangguan Bing Xue more or else he would never allow himself to copse in such a way, apparently unable to protect himself. Maybe it was fatigue, who knows¡­ On the other side of the forest, Lilith in her human form sighed in relief and a proud smile appeared on her face as she saw Bai Zemin and the ice princess sitting a short distance away from the lifeless corpse of the Second Order Surprisingly Strong Archaic Bear. Not bad. She thought. Her heart was overflowing with indescribable joy not only because of the hard-fought and previously seemingly impossible victory. ******* Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3 Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 193 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 193 A total of about twenty minutes passed and both, Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue remained silent. Both rested quietly, trying to recover as much energy as possible as quickly as possible. Although both, he and she, had leveled up at least once after absorbing the Soul Power of the Second Order Surprisingly Strong Archaic Bear, recovering 100% of the Stamina and Mana consumed during the battle, the fatigue that seemed toe from deep within their souls was not something that the Soul Record could casually fix just by leveling up a couple of times. The strain that Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue faced during the battle against their first Second Order enemy had reached such a level that while fighting they consumed more Stamina than they normally would. Can we win? Can we survive? What will happen to the rest? What about my near and dear ones? All these and many more were questions that both, he and she, faced constantly, every second, and every minute that passed. Bai Zemin was no different from Shangguan Bing Xue in that sense. After all, while he was confident of at least not dying even if he ended up seriously injured, the reality was that he had no confidence in coming out victorious either. Beingpletely honest with himself, Bai Zemin believed that he would be able to chase away the Second Order Surprisingly Strong Archaic Bear. As for killing it, such a thing never crossed his mind. However, adding the two M3 IFVs to the equation changed everything. Furthermore, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that Bai Zemin had saved up over sixty free status points to distribute to any of his overall stats, increasing his Strength enough to threaten the Second Order Surprisingly Strong Archaic Bear, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have been able to fight for so long. ¡°Fortunately, Lightning Movement didn¡¯t run out in the middle ofbat, or else it would have been a problem to tell if that damn bear¡¯s head exploded or mine would be the one that ended up exploding later.¡± Bai Zemin couldn¡¯t help but rejoice out loud. The Second Order Surprisingly Strong Archaic Bear¡¯s Agility stat was undoubtedly high. High to the point where it could stand on equal footing against Bai Zemin with Lightning Movement activated. This meant that if he lost the great increase in Agility and thus movement speed of Lightning Movement, Bai Zemin would definitely have died. Therefore, the battle was to be concluded in five minutes at the most! Shangguan Bing Xue slowly opened her eyes as she heard the man¡¯s muttering a short distance away. Without looking at him, she calmly asked, ¡°Lightning Movement is the name of that skill that allows you and Cai Jingyi to make clones and boost your Agility abruptly?¡± If it was in the past, Bai Zemin would definitely not answer anything that had to do with his skills to Shangguan Bing Xue. However, after the battle they had just faced, things were a bit different. Not only was it partly thanks to her existence that he managed to win and was not forced to despair, but even when he was in such a miserable condition she did not seem to have any intention of betraying him either. That being said; Bai Zemin¡¯s overall power at this time was perhaps, at best, 40% of his maximum total. This was because not only had he lost mobility in one arm, but his entire body hurt so much that even the slightest movement brought him hellish suffering. After all, the Second Order Surprisingly Strong Archaic Bear had hit practically his entire body and even if it hadn¡¯t broken all his bones, Bai Zemin was sure that if he took off his clothes he would see his body covered in ugly contusions. Besides, the question she had asked was not particrly private nor did it reveal crucial information. Therefore, Bai Zemin did not think too much about it and answered. ¡°That¡¯s right. Lightning Movement is my strongest movement skill. It¡¯s the same skill that Cai Jingyi has.¡± ¡°I see.¡± She nodded. Although she was curious as to how it was possible for two people to acquire such a powerful movement skill practically at the same time, she decided not to ask too much. After all, everyone had their own secrets. After a moment of silence, Bai Zemin grunted softly and struggled to stand up. His face tightened slightly at the pain and itching he felt all over. Lilith had exined to him previously that this was the result of his body recovering from deep wounds at surprisingly high speeds, so he did his best to ignore that difort. ¡°It will probably take you about a week to heal that wound on your face.¡± Shangguan Bing Xue seemed to have rested enough as she also stood up while looking him in the face. A week? Bai Zemin was surprised. Soon, however, he forced a smile and asked, ¡°So bad is it?¡± She, having seen the speed at which he recovered in the past from his battle against the First Order zing Beetle, should be aware of how high his recovery speed was. But even then she said such words. Shangguan Bing Xue said nothing and instead extended her palm forward. A faint icy mist gathered around it and soon a small ice sliver formed on her hand. ¡°You look at it.¡± She handed the ice mirror to him. ¡°That skill is really convenient.¡± Bai Zemin wanted to chuckle but didn¡¯t dare for fear of making his wound worse. Seeing his reflection in the ice, Bai Zemin secretly sighed and his heart filled with lingering fear. There was a long cut on his face. From the chin on the right side to the bottom of the eye he saw a large bloody wound of not too pleasant appearance. Apart from the red flesh, Bai Zemin could also see in several parts the white bones of his own skull. ¡°You really were lucky.¡± Shangguan Bing Xue pointed out. She looked at him with the same indifferent expression as always and her eyes did not seem particrly displeased by the sight. ¡°One or two more centimeters could have cost you your life.¡± Bai Zemin was silent before nodding. Indeed, death had been closer than he thought. Even with his high Health, it would take him at least four or five days to recover, and to avoid a scar he would probably need Kang Lan to use Lesser Healing on the wound once or twice. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. ¡°Forget it.¡± Bai Zemin shook his head and looked at her before saying with a bit of surprise, ¡°But I¡¯m surprised that you can still keep yourposure even seeing me like this.¡± Forget that women were delicate and not too fond of ugly things, even he himself was a bit scared when he saw his own reflection. However, the woman before him did not even have a visible reaction to the naked eye, which was surprising and made him curious. Shangguan Bing Xue shrugged and said something that surprised Bai Zemin even more. ¡°At the end of the day, you and I are made of flesh and blood. You lost theyer that embellishes a little and covers the ugliness of our bodies¡­ Besides, I stopped caring about things like external beauty when I was young. I¡¯d rather worry more about whether a person has a trustworthy soul or whether under so much beauty he or she is actually hiding an evil being.¡± Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 194 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 194 Bai Zemin was silent, pondering over the words Shangguan Bing Xue had just spoken. To say he was not surprised would be a lie. Shangguan Bing Xue was about one or two years older than him, her background was also not normal or else she could not be childhood friends with people like Chen He and Wu Yijun who were deeply connected with the Chinese army or government. However, the words she had just said seemed toe from deep in her heart and not just nice words that were spoken to act mature. So what kind of life did a 22 or 23 years old girl have to live to say words that were usually spoken by middle-aged or even elderly people? Bai Zemin did not know nor did he think it was polite to ask about other people¡¯s personal lives. Although the confidence between the two was gradually growing, it was just a step and he did not believe that such a thing was something of direct interest to him anyway. Therefore, after staying silent for a couple of seconds, he simply nodded: ¡°I see¡­¡± ¡°Won¡¯t you see what¡¯s over there?¡± Shangguan Bing Xue pointed at the limp, lifeless body of the Second Order Surprisingly Strong Archaic Bear. Bai Zemin, not feeling like lingering too long on the previous conversation, looked at the corpse of the Second Order beast with shining eyes. His heart began to beat uncontrobly at the thought of the war spoils he might have obtained this time. Even if the Second Order Surprisingly Strong Archaic Bear was slightly injured by the grenades and in the end was wounded quite a bit by the main cannons of the two M3 IFVs, there should at least be something good right? Bai Zemin thought silently. No matter how you put it; a Second Order beast was a Second Order beast. Moreover, one that had been miserably beaten and killed by an existence several levels lower and apletely lower Order. Walking towards the body of the dead beast with slow steps due to the pain he felt in every part of his body, Bai Zemin soon noticed something that made him audibly swallow saliva. ¡°T- This is¡­¡± he mumbled dumbfoundedly in surprise to Shangguan Bing Xue. She walked forward and stopped beside him. Her pretty sky-colored eyes sparkled with a hint of surprise and she whispered to herself, ¡°Green?¡± A faint green glow shone and shed faintly right next to the body of the Second Order Surprisingly Strong Archaic Bear. The object was perfectly circr like a natural diamond sphere, something no man could replicate. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g ording to Lilith, the treasure orbs naturally born from the enemy Soul Power that could not be absorbed were divided into a scale of seven levels. As for the orb before Bai Zemin¡¯s eyes, it was actually a green orb! Ranked fourth among the seven from the bottom up, the green colored treasure orb represented an Epic grade treasure! To say that Bai Zemin was incredibly excited and joyful would be an understatement of? how he was feeling at this very moment! However, a doubt soon popped into his mind. Why¡­? While it was amazing what he had just aplished, defeating a being countless times more powerful than him, Bai Zemin did not believe that a treasure of such a grade should have appeared here. ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it.¡± Lilith¡¯s enchanting voice rang in his head, clearing his doubts like a warm spring breeze clearing the autumn dew, ¡°The treasures of the Soul Record are generated ording to the difference in actual enemy power, that is, the greater the enemy¡¯s Soul Powerpared to yours, the greater the chances of obtaining a high-ranked treasure¡­ A Second Order existence is, as you may have already noticed, an existence that even you cannot face yet¡­ But even then you killed one. Probably the Soul Record wanted to reward you for your achievement? Who knows¡­¡± Bai Zemin finally understood everything. Simply put, the appearance of treasuresing from the Soul Record did not depend on whether an enemy was of High Order or not, it depended on the difference in power. This meant that even a Fourth Order being would not necessarily give even a normal grade red orb if they were killed by an enemy of their own Order and would definitely give nothing if they were killed by a higher Order one. Indeed. The Second Order Surprisingly Strong Archaic Bear should not have died here. Even Lilith still could not calm the astonishment that struck her heart as she stared at the bear¡¯s lifeless body from the distance. The difference in power between a First Order existence and a Second Order existence was as great as the difference between a normal human being and a human being who had already be a First Order existence and with several advanced levels within that Order. It was likeparing the past Bai Zemin with him after advancing to First Order and reaching level thirty. That was how great and horrifying the difference between the First Order and the Second Order was! ¡°Come on, pick it up.¡± Shangguan Bing Xue urged. He looked at her and hesitated a little. While it was true that almost all of the work had been handled by him, the reality was that Bai Zemin knew very well that if it weren¡¯t for her, the enemy could have killed him at worst or fled at best. As for killing it¡­ Bai Zemin would not have been able to do it. At that point not only had he lost over 90% of his Mana, but he had also consumed approximately 70-80% of his Stamina due to the constant activation of Blood Will and the intense battle. The wounds on his body did not help and there were less than sixty seconds left before the effect of his Lightning Movement skill vanished, leaving him at the mercy of the beast¡¯s superior Agility. Shangguan Bing Xue understood his thoughts and secretly couldn¡¯t help but have her impression of him greatly improved. ¡°Just take it. We can talk about the loot and simrter.¡± She simply waved her hand as if it was nothing. ¡°¡­ Alright then.¡± Bai Zemin nodded and took a step forward before picking up the green orb the size of a baby¡¯s fist. Swoosh! With a firm squeeze, the cracks spread across the orb, letting out a luminous white light that forced both of them to close their eyes momentarily. Bai Zemin felt a new object appear in his hand, and when he and she opened their eyes again, they finally saw with surprise the treasure that had emerged from the green orb. The object was surprisingly a strange looking gun, a weapon in the shape of a gun that neither of the two of them had ever seen before. It looked like a sci-fi gun out of a movie or animation. The size of the gun was roughly simr to a 9mm pistol but slightlyrger. Its color was deep navy blue and instead of a muzzle it had a thin two millimeter wide line on the front whose color was milk white as was the trigger. What caught Bai Zemin¡¯s attention the most was that on the part where the bottom of the magazine was supposed to be, there was actually a strange crystalline colored sphere with mysterious moving particles of light. ******* Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3 Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 195 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 195 Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue unconsciously looked at each other. They both saw the complicated nce in each other¡¯s eyes. Never in their lives had they ever seen a kind of weapon simr to the one he held in his hands. Just based on its futuristic appearance alone it was definitely many years ahead of mankind¡¯s current technology. Shangguan Bing Xue could not contain her curiosity about the weapon. She put her delicate hand on the top of the weapon and wished to know its description and details. Bai Zemin also did the same as her and a series of green words shed in both of their retinas. [Infinite Reduction (Epic Grade Treasure) : Shoot a beam capable of reducing non-moving objects or lifeless creatures. The power depends on the energy administered through Soul Stones, the higher the grade and purity of the Soul Stone, the more objects it can reduce and the higher its Order or level. Consumes 1 Soul Megacyclone of energy per day to keep objects in a reduced size state. Generates 2 Soul Megacyclone of energy every 24 hours. Current Soul Megacyclone: 0/500000. NOTE: The weight of objects is reduced by half regardless of the total size reduction.] A weapon capable of reducing objects! Bai Zemin¡¯s heart pounded against his chest so hard that it seemed to threaten to want to escape at any moment due to the excitement! Infinite Reduction had several limitations despite its extremely powerful name; for example, it did not work against moving objects and was also useless against living beings. However, Bai Zemin was not worried about any of this in the least. After all, an Epic grade treasure could not be all-powerful. But even with such limitations that practically put the use of Infinite Reduction in realbat out of the question, this treasure was so precious to Bai Zemin that it was priceless! That¡¯s right! Even if it was not abat-useful treasure and even if it did not even grant a mere statistic, this treasure was from a certain point of view even more valuable than all the treasures Bai Zemin had acquired so far! With Infinite Reduction, Bai Zemin would finally be able to reduce the size of his items and carry them much more easily! Although he didn¡¯t have a spatial storage treasure as Lilith did, with this treasure his entire life had suddenly be thousands of times lighter and easier! ¡°What an incredible treasure¡­ It really is worthy of the word Epic.¡± Shangguan Bing Xue sighed. She was naturally aware of how precious such a weapon capable of reducing the size of objects was; especially for a faction in the midst of formation. Now it would no longer be necessary that every time monsters appeared they would have to move hundreds of survivors to take care of the corpses. They could simply reduce the size, load them into a vehicle, and take them to the Beginning Vige where the survivors could work morefortably and much safer. Events simr to today¡¯s where an extremely powerful enemy existence massacred more than a dozen people directly or indirectly would probably never happen again. At the very least, the probability of such a thing happening had been greatly reduced. Bai Zemin could no longer keep calm and for a moment seemed to forget the pain in his body and his wounds. He circled around the body of the Second Order Surprisingly Strong Archaic Bear to see if it had dropped any other items. He was definitely not willing to leave anything behind regardless of how worthless it was! Besides, neither he nor Shangguan Bing Xue believed that treasuresing from a being as powerful as the Second Order Surprisingly Strong Archaic Bear were of little value. Infinite Reduction was a clear example of this. Unfortunately, even after circling the body several times, neither Bai Zemin nor Shangguan Bing Xue managed to find a second item. ¡°I guess that¡¯s it¡­¡± Bai Zemin looked resigned. Shangguan Bing Xue didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She observed, ¡°We just obtained a treasure of such magnitude. It would have seemed even stranger to me if there were more things of such a grade.¡± Bai Zemin thought about it for a moment and finally his spirit lifted. Indeed, she was right. He shouldn¡¯t be so greedy. With his mood improved by what Shangguan Bing Xue said, Bai Zemin scrubbed his hands maniacally in his mind and said aloud, ¡°Let¡¯s test how well this baby works.¡± Shangguan Bing Xue said nothing and advanced towards the almostpletely crushed head of the monster. An ice dagger appeared in her hand and after a light search, her eyes sparkled with joy and surprise as she touched something hard between the middle of the destroyed brain. ¡°There really is one!¡± She eximed happily, losing her coolness momentarily. In his fist, to Bai Zemin¡¯s delight, was a Second Order Soul Stone.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. This was the first time he or she had ever seen a Second Order Soul Stone and its value was undoubtedly immeasurable! Who knew how long it might be before he or she would see a second one again? To avoid breaking precious items, Bai Zemin had left his backpack hidden in the forest so he didn¡¯t even have a single Soul Stone with him at the moment. But even then, he was unwilling to use this Soul Stone as an experiment. ¡°Wait a moment, let¡¯s see how these work first.¡± Shangguan Bing Xue clearly didn¡¯t want to waste such a precious Soul Stone just like that either. Without saying a word more, she rummaged through her bag for a moment and soon pulled out a few dozen Unssified Soul Stones from inside. Bai Zemin picked up one Unssified Soul Stone and, while he didn¡¯t quite know how Infinite Reduction worked, one didn¡¯t have to be a genius to figure it out. He brought the Soul Stone close to the bottom where the strange crystal sphere was located and soon the white light particles inside began to glow brightly. The Unssified Soul Stone soon seemed to respond as it too began to glow with a faint pale white glow that quickly became brighter and brighter. After two or three seconds, the Soul Stone in Bai Zemin¡¯s hand had disappeared as if it had vanished into thin air. [Infinite Reduction (Epic Grade Treasure) : Current Soul Megacyclone: 10/500000] ¡°10 Soul Megacyclone, huh¡­¡± Bai Zemin muttered under his breath. He didn¡¯t know how the Soul Megacyclone thing worked. He also didn¡¯t know how much energy a Soul Stone could give depending on the level or Order the monster or creature it belonged to before it was killed. As for this, both Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue were helpless and could only continue to test. Bai Zemin consumed a total of forty Unssified Soul Stones to do some testing. Although he could not get much information out of it, what he obtained was enough to make him happy. The Unssified Soul Stones that he and Shangguan Bing Xue were using were naturally the Soul Stones that belonged to the Wolf Spiders that were ughtered inside the forest. Those Wolf Spiders were not the exact same level even though they were the same type of monster; which waspletely normal. With levels hovering around level five and level ten, the Soul Stones could be of higher quality or lower quality. However, to the surprise and relief of both of them, it didn¡¯t matter which Soul Stone they used. All forty Soul Stones gave exactly ten Soul Megacyclone each. ¡°Infinite Reduction now has a total of 500 Soul Megacyclone.¡± Shangguan Bing Xue pointed as she looked at her bag. ¡°I don¡¯t have any more Soul Stones left here. I think we should check how much energy it takes to reduce the Second Order bear¡¯s body to manageable levels for us.¡± Bai Zemin nodded in agreement. If 500 Soul Megacyclone wasn¡¯t enough to reduce the beast¡¯s size to something manageable then this treasure was trash. No matter how valuable the Infinite Reduction skill was, if the consumption was too high then there was no point in using it. After all, Soul Stones were extremely precious and valuable. Bai Zemin was not willing to waste too many since in the future these items would be the main source of energy in the world. The more he obtained in the early stages, the better it would be for him and his faction¡¯s development in the future when things became more grim. Bai Zemin pointed the gun at the Second Order bear but before he had a chance to press the trigger a tiny ss window appeared at the back of the gun. Because it had previously been turned off, Bai Zemin had thought it was just some sort of decoration, but now he realized how naive his thinking had been. How could such a technologically advanced and magically operated weapon have unnecessary parts? [Target: Second Order Surprisingly Strong Archaic Bear ¡ª-> Size reduction to 10 cm: 50 Soul Megacyclone] Seeing the message on the small crystal screen Bai Zemin let out a small sigh of relief. Fortunately the consumption had not reached a scary level. If all the Unssified Soul Stones regardless of the level of the killed beast gave a total of 10 Soul Megacyclone each, then this meant that to reduce the size of a Second Order beast, a total of 5 Unssified Soul Stones would be needed. A lot of testing still needed to be done, but temporarily that was all Shangguan Bing Xue and Bai Zemin could do about it. ******* Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3 Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 196 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 196 fter confirming the power consumption required to reduce the four-meter tall Second Order Surprisingly Strong Archaic Bear to ten centimeters, Bai Zemin decided to test the power of the treasure he had acquired. Swoosh! As he pulled the trigger of Infinite Reduction lightly while aiming at the lifeless beast, a violet-colored beam shot out from the tip of the weapon. Rather than a beam, Bai Zemin thought it looked more like a kind of scanner like the eye scanners seen in movies where the retina was analyzed by a softly moving light. After the violet beam of light seemed to scan the entire body of the Second Order Surprisingly Strong Archaic Bear it simply disappeared. At the same time as the beam of light slowly faded away, the creature¡¯s body began to be smaller and smaller. Three meters. Two meters. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. One meter. ¡­ Under Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s bright eyes and Bai Zemin¡¯s excited nce, the giant body began to get smaller and smaller at surprisingly high speeds. In just five seconds, the body the size of arge house had now be a small toy ten centimeters tall. ¡°What is this?¡± Bai Zemin soon noticed something strange. Right where one of the beast¡¯s legs had been, an objecty on the ground. ¡°It was probably being blocked by the Second Order bear¡¯s body.¡± Shangguan Bing Xue analyzed and stepped forward to pick up the object. The object appeared to be something simr to a sheepskin. But the most surprising thing was that there were several runes engraved on all over the sheepskin. In Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s retina shed the description and details of the object. [Magic Gunpowder Form: ck Fire Sulfur ¨C Blood with poisonous properties ¨C Carbon ¨C Soul Stone] Shangguan Bing Xue had a confused look on her face. She said nothing and simply passed the sheepskin to Bai Zemin for him to see with his own eyes. After reading the contents of the small sheepskin scroll, Bai Zemin did not know what to say about it. Gunpowder was a well-known substance long before the Soul Record appeared on Earth. But this was the first time he or she hade across a form for creating magic powder. The gunpowder was extremely frightening. Its destructive power was absolutely unquestionable. So, the so-called magic powder should definitely be countless times more powerful and special; even more so considering its ingredients. ck Fire Sulfur? Neither Bai Zemin nor Shangguan Bing Xue knew where on earth they could obtain such a thing. Sulfur? Sure. But, ck Fire Sulfur? Such a thing definitely did not exist on Earth before the arrival of the Soul Record on this. As for the rest of the ingredients, they were much simpler ingredients. Blood with poisonous properties was quite easy to acquire. In fact, Bai Zemin had killed several mutated and evolved snakes before leaving the university grounds back then. He just needed to keep the blood as it was without purifying it and he could easily obtain several liters. Carbon could be found in many factories, there was no need to worry too much about it. He just had to find the right city and clean the monsters inside. As long as they were not unlucky, the group would not encounter monsters that were too powerful. As for Soul Stones, these could only be obtained by killing enemies. There was no other way. ¡°Let¡¯s just keep this for now.¡± Bai Zemin shook his head and put the sheepskin scroll away carefully. ¡°It will probably be extremely useful to us in the future.¡± Shangguan Bing Xue nodded silently and did notment on the matter. Today it had been proven that mankind¡¯s weapons would gradually be ineffective against the evolved monsters. It took a concentrated bombardment of two M3 IFVs, more than twenty shots, to force an already severely wounded Second Order beast to retreat. You should know that such weapons had enough power to crush entire iron fortresses! Although Shangguan Bing Xue did not believe that there were many beings with the terrifying power that the bear had used, it had only been a little over twenty days since the eruption of the apocalypse. She was fairly certain that as time passed, Second Order existences would no longer be a rarity as zombies were at the moment and when such a thing happened, mankind should have the power to deal with them. If humans failed to evolve not only their individual power, but also their weaponry and technology, then the entire human race would probably disappear from existence in the not necessarily distant future. * * * Although the Second Order Surprisingly Strong Archaic Bear¡¯s size had been reduced to just 10 cm from its original 4 meters thanks to the power of Infinite Reduction, its weight had actually only been reduced by half. With Bai Zemin injured and his left arm out, he could barely use 30-40% of his total Strength and if he pushed himself too hard he could open up the wounds that had already begun to heal thanks to his high Health stat. Therefore, with great care, he and Shangguan Bing Xue moved the beast¡¯s body onto an ice cart that sheboriously crafted. Although Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s Ice Maker skill allowed her to make practically anything, in reality it was more focused on simple things. Therefore, to make an ice cart she consumed practically 90% of her total Mana in a very short time. By the time he and she emerged from the opposite forest, the two soldiers driving the two M3 IFVs were waiting for them outside with anxious hearts. It had been almost an hour since the two had entered the forest on the other side of the main road withouting out. The soldiers did not dare to go into those unexplorednds by any means; even with two machines as powerful as the M3 IFVs they did not feel safe. When they saw them leave, they both rxed and soon the group of four moved back to the central part of the forest opposite the forest where the bear had been killed. Cai Jingyi and Zhong De practically dashed toward Bai Zemin when they saw him. The duo was? shocked to see his horrible condition; this was the second time they had seen Bai Zemin receive such gruesome injuries. Another proof of how horrendously strong was the enemy which they had managed to survive thanks to him. While his two trusted subordinates supported him, Shangguan Bing Xue was immediately assaulted by Chen He and Wu Yijun, who began asking questions and checking her condition. ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry about me. The only injured person is Bai Zemin, he was the one who fought hand to hand against the Second Order bear.¡± Shangguan Bing Xue shook her head and looked at the man who was now resting with Lili beside him, who to her surprise, waspletely unconcerned about the terrifying bloody wound on his face. This made her impression of Lili unconsciously improve. Shangguan Bing Xue could be indifferent and unconcerned about Bai Zemin¡¯s current appearance, but this was because she had a special passive skill due to past events that marked her current personality. Therefore, she was surprised to see how another woman, and a weak and powerless one at that, could still look at him with the same look as always even when his face was at very least 40% disfigured. Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 197 Blood Warlock: Subus Partner In The Apocalypse Chapter 197 Because of what had happened, Bai Zemin gave the order to rest. The sun had already begun to set on the distant horizon and staying in the forest without any protection during the night was no different from suicide for normal survivors. The survivors were still persistently frightened because of what had happened about an hour ago. None of them felt safe and their fear-filled eyes scanned the surroundings cautiously as no one knew when a second terrifying bear like the previous one might jump out of the shadows. Most of them had never seen the real power of Bai Zemin and very few had seen him eliminate First Order beasts or other powerful creatures. However, there were a few who had seen him at his peak and seeing his current injuries only made the despair in their hearts grow even greater. This was probably going to continue this way since they had not yet seen the body of the Second Order bear. But when they could see the even more miserable condition in which the beast¡¯s corpse ended up, they would probably feel some relief andfort. ¡­ In the heart of the forest, military base. Those in charge of the kitchen began to prepare dinner immediately. Although the previousmander of this base took many kitchen utensils with him for obvious reasons, there were still many that were left behind. Therefore, Bai Zemin had ordered the messenger who returned to the Beginning Vige to tell Cai Jingyi and Zhong De that there was no need to bring pots and pans or anything like that. When dinner was served, the hardworking survivors began to devour with fervor. None of them knew if they could survive another day considering where they were, at least they wanted to die with their stomachs feeling satisfied and not roaring with hunger. While these people¡¯s dinner was simply rice and meat with a steamed bun, without too much luxury and without too much variety, none of the survivors had the slightestint in their minds. They all ate with joy shining in their eyes; because these people were aware of how cruel and painful it was to experience hunger. That feeling of helplessness that devours the bones little by little, the awareness that there was nothing they could do about it, the feeling of the strength of their bodies leaving them little by little, all this was something that could not be understood by those who never suffered or experienced great hardships in their lives. Moreover, although the dinner was simple, the meat they were eating was actually mutated beast meat. The mutated beast meat was filled with nutrients capable of improving the human body, it gave a few permanent stats to those who were weaker, and its blood was able to quickly replenish the energy they had lost after a day of hard work and filled with heavy and dark emotions. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. At one of the tables in the military dining room, the main leaders of the group as well as the armed soldiers were having their own dinner. First Order snake soup, small pies stuffed with First Order wild boar meat, noodles with different kinds of sauces, and so on. It was certainly a much more varied dinner than that of the normal survivors. However, everyone was aware of the rules of the group; those who fought had the highest priority. The armed men were devouring their bowls voraciously. Even they could not enjoy this kind of treatment very often. Only the leaders could eat this kind of thing whenever they felt like it. Bai Zemin had already showered and currently had his left arm resting on a bandage that went around his neck. Although it wasn¡¯t much it was better than having his arm hanging carelessly. Even with his current Health he would need two or three more days to recover from such injuries unless he received magical medical treatment. The wound on his face had not bled for a long time. Tissues moved slowly and steadily, repairing those that were damaged while cells worked overtime to shape new tissues to rece those that had been completely destroyed. ¡°You¡­ Are you okay?¡± Chen He asked as he looked at him withplicated eyes. He had noticed a strange closeness between Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue after they returned from the forest victorious. It was not a romantic closeness by any means, but Chen He noticed a kind of harmony and calmness between the two. Something like this was hard to expect since considering the simr personalities that Shangguan Bing Xue and Bai Zemin had, the most normal thing would be to expect a big disagreement between the two. This puzzled and worried Chen He a little. However, he was also genuinely worried about Bai Zemin¡¯s health. After all, Bai Zemin was a battle colleague with whom he had been through a lot over the past few weeks and while he secretly saw him as a kind of rival, he felt no hatred of any kind towards him. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Bai Zemin nodded as he took a piece of roast meat with his chopsticks and savored it slowly to prevent the wound on his face from worsening again. ¡°When we return to the vige tomorrow I will have Kang Lan use her skill on me. I assume that in three days, maximum four, I¡¯ll be back to my best condition.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really a pity that Kang Lan didn¡¯te. Otherwise she could start treating you now.¡± Wu Yijun lamented as she imagined the pain Bai Zemin must have been enduring silently. She didn¡¯t think such wounds didn¡¯t hurt at all. ¡°That¡¯s why we should finish everything here and return tomorrow at dawn.¡± Shangguan Bing Xue calmly interjected. Chen He hesitated for a moment before asking, ¡°Doesn¡¯t it hurt?¡± He simply could not understand how Bai Zemin was not even blinking. Just imagining the pain of suffering such injuries made Chen He shudder slightly. Bai Zemin was about to take another piece of First Order beast meat into his mouth but upon hearing Chen He¡¯s question his movements automatically stopped. He looked at the talented young marksman as if he was looking at an idiot. ¡°What do you think?¡± he asked rhetorically and then rolled his eyes, ¡°Stop being a sissy and eat. Isn¡¯t it just some pain? No need to make a big deal out of it.¡± How could he not feel pain? It was just that Bai Zemin had been injured on more than one asion during his constant fights and sometimes they were tremendously painful injuries. It had gotten to the point where even the pain was no longer as horrendous as it was in the past. Chen He shook his head and did not ask any more questions. He simply could not understand because he had only received superficial injuries so far and the worst wound he had suffered had been a gunshot on the arm when he had confronted the armed men of the vige that now belonged to them. The group dined calmly, some of them worried about the future, others worried about the present, others missing the past. But they all knew that the only choice they had was to keep moving forward without rest. The appearance of the Second Order bear had been a harsh wake-up call for all of them. It was a warning that told them to not forget something important: the era of peace and tranquility where the ******* Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3 The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!